May 29, 2019
#24
Me ab apni story Ko shuru kar Raha hu.aasha karta hu ke aapko meri story pasand aayengi.
Me ab aapko meri family ke baare me aapko Bata deta hu.
1...Rakesh Sharma....ye mere dad hai inki Umar Abhi 51 hai.hamari ek electronics ki shop hai aur mere dad aur mere chacha us shop Ko sambhalte hai.
2..Rohan Sharma....ye mere chacha hai inki Umar Abhi 48 ki hai.me ne jaisa aapko bataya hu ke hamari shop hai ye bhi Wahi shop Ko sambhalte hai.
Mere dad aur chacha me bohot pyaar hai inke beech me kabhi bhi jhagra nhi hota hai.na hi shop par aur na hi ghar me kabhi jhagra hota hai.
3...Shilpa Sharma....ye meri mom hai inki Umar 45 ki hai.aur ye ek housewife hai.ye hamesha saree aur salwar kameez pahenti hai aur ghar me nighty.ye ek dum Shilpa Shetty Jaisi dikhti hai ek dum fit.
4...Payal Sharma....ye meri Chachi hai inki Umar 43 ki hai aur ye bhi housewife hai.ye saree pehenti hai aur ghar me nighty.
5....aakansha....ye meri Bua hai Inka divorce hua hai to ye hamare ghar me hi rehti hai.
6....Suhana Sharma....ye meri badi behan hai.inki Umar 23 ki hai aur ye Abhi job Karti hai.inka figure ek dum Alia Bhatt jaisa hai.
7....Sakshi Sharma.....ye meri badi behan hai aur mere chacha Chachi ki beti hai .inki Umar Abhi 21 ki hai.ye Abhi doctrait ki padhayee kar Rahi hai.
8...Aarti Sharma......ye meri behan hai aur mere chacha Chachi ki choti beti hai.hum dono hum Umar hai aur hum dono ek hi clg me padhte hai.
9...Kanak ......ye meri sab se choti behan hai aur meri Bua ki beti hai iski Umar Abhi ## ki hai.
10.. Aakash urf Aki.....Yani ke me.
Is kahani ka hero aur Apne Parivar ka bhi .me padhayee me ek dum brilliant student hu.aur meri body bhi ek dum fit hai.
Update 2
Aaj mera college ka pehla din tha.me ab first year me aane waala tha.mujhe 12 me 93% Aaye they.me ne commerce stream me admission Liya tha.
Subah ke 7 baj rahey they aur halki halki roshni mere chehre par aa Rahi thi.me aaj college jaane ke liye bohot excited tha.mere clg ka time subah ke 9 baje ka tha.mujhe hamesha se hi Bua uthane aati hai 7 baje tak.
Is baar bhi mujhe Bua uthane aayee aur mujhe sota hua dekh kar mere sar par haath pherne lagi aur kaha aki uth jao.
Bua ne 2 se 3 Baar mujhe uthane ki koshish ki phir me 4 Baar me uth Gaya
Me....kya Bua itne jaldi utha diye.
Bua....aaj tera clg ka pehla din hai aur tu agar late uthenga to pehle hi din clg late jayenga
Me....to kya hua waise bhi sab log konsa time par aate hai clg me
Bua...ha Lekin pehle din time par jayenga to Tera impression accha banenga teri teachers ke saamne
Me....wo to aap sahi keh Rahi ho Bua
Bua....ha to thik hai chal jaldi uth aur fresh ho ja
Me....ok Bua
Phir Bua mere room se Chali gayee aur me bathroom me ja kar fresh hone chala gaya.phir fresh ho kar me neeche aa Gaya aur maa Ko kaha ke mujhe nashta do mujhe clg ke liye late ho Raha hai.
Maa....ek minute Ruk jao beta bus Abhi nashta deti hu
Me...ok maa
Phir Mom ne mujhe nashta diya aur me nashta Kiya aur phir Mom Ko wish kar ke clg ki aur chale Gaya.
Me clg paidal hi mujhe Jaana padha kabhi kabhi Bua mujhe lift de deti hai nhi to kabhi bus se.lekin aaj meri bus choot gayee thi to mujhe paidal hi Jaana pada.
Mera clg kuch 15 minute ki doori par hai.
Mera clg ab Kareeb aane waala that lekin paidal chalne ki wajah se me poora pasine se bheeg Chuka tha.
Me jaise hi clg ke Kareeb pahuncha to ek ladki jis ki Umar Abhi 20 ki hongi wo ek red colour ki gaadi par khadi hai aur usko start kar Rahi hai.me ab us gaadi ke Karib pahunch Gaya aur udhar ek jagah par khada ho kar dekhne Laga.
Ladki Baar Baar gaadi Ko start kar Rahi thi Lekin gaadi start hi nhi ho Rahi thi phir mujh se Raha nhi Gaya to me ne ladki se ja kar kaha.
Me.....kya me aapki kuch help kar Sakta hu.
Ladki....ladki ne ab meri taraf dekha. me ab bhi pasine se bheega hua tha.shayed ladki Ko meri haalat dekh kar lag Raha tha ke me koi Tapori hu jo uspar line maarne aaya hu.
Ladki ....no thanks mujhe koi help ki zarurat nhi hai
Me....ok as your wish
Me ab phir se ek side me aa kar khada ho Gaya aur ladki Ko dekhne Laga gaadi Ko start karte huye Lekin gaadi start hi nhi ho Rahi thi.
Ladki ab meri taraf dekhte huye aur kaha
Ladki....aap Abhi 5 minute pehle mujh se kuch kehna rahey the.
Me.....aap kya mujh se baat kar rahe ho
Me bhi Thora Anjaan bante huye
Ladki...ha me aapse hi baat kar Rahi hoo.
Me....ok to me kya keh Raha tha aapse
Ladki....wo kuch help ka liye kuch keh rahey the.
Me.....arey ha mujhe to ab yaad aaya
Ladki....I m sorry mujhe Laga aap mujh par line maarne aaye ho.
Me....yahi to aap ladkiyo ki problem hai aap Ko hamesha Aisa lagta hai ke aap par sab line hi maarne aate hai.
Ladki....I m sorry,plz meri help kijiye
Me....ok
Aage ki kahani agle update me post karunga.
Aap Ko mera update kaisa Laga freinds comment me zarur batana.aur kuch sugession ho to wo bhi comment section me batana.
Update......3
Phir us ladki ne mujhe help karne ke liye Bulaya
Ab aage.....
Me....kya hua aapki gaadi q chalu nhi ho Rahi hai.
Ladki.....pata nhi
Me......me peeche se gaadi Ko dhakkha maarta hu aap gaadi Ko start Karey.
Ladki....is se gaadi chalu ho jayengi kya.
Me....try karne me kya jaata hai.
Ladki....ok
Me....phir me peeche se gaadi Ko dhakka lagane Laga aur wo ladki ab gaadi Ko start karne lagi.
Me ab Thora Zor se dhakka lagaya aur us ladki ne gaadi Ko tez accelerator di jis se gaadi chalu ho gayee.ladki ki gaadi volkswegen thi wo bhi ek dum Naya model.gaadi Ko dhakka lagaate lagaate me Thora aage aa Gaya tha aur me ne apna bag peeche ek side me rakh diya tha.q ke ab gaadi chalu ho gayee thi to me apna bag peeche ja kar Lene Laga.
Phir me peeche Gaya utne me hi mujhe mere dost Rahul ka call aa Gaya.
Me aapko Rahul ke baare me Bata deta hu.ye mera Bachpan ka dost hai.aur hum dono Bhai jaise hai.ye bhi mere saath hi clg me padhta hai aur uska bhi aaj ka pehla hi din tha.wo Thora padhne me mujh se kamzor hai.
rahul ki family me bhi mera Roz ka aana Jaana hota hai.rahul ki mom dad bhi mujhe apna hi beta samajhte hai.
Ab story par
Me ne ab Rahul ka phone uthaya.
Rahul.....abe kidhar hai re tu
Me....q kya hua
Rahul....arey aaj clg ka pehla din hai aur tu kidar hai me tera clg me kab se wait kar Raha hu.5 minute ka bol kar aadha ghanta ho Gaya Abhi tak tu aaya hi nhi.
Me....man me
Ab usey kaise batau ke me ladki ki help karne me wait ho Gaya tha.
Ha bas tu Ruk me aata hu.
Rahul. ...tu time dekh kitna hua jaldi se clg me aaja.
Me....me ne jab mobile me dekha to 8.50 ho rahe the aur clg ka time 9 baje ka tha.
Arey Ruk me aata hu 5 minute me bas
Rahul....ha jaldi aa
Me....phir me ne call cut Kiya aur clg ki aur jaane Laga shortcut se.
Udhar wo ladki mera hi wait kar Rahi thi ke kab me apna bag utha kar ke gaadi ke pass aa jao q ke usey thanks Jo bolna tha mujhe Lekin clg ko late hone ki wajah se me uske pass na ja kar me clg ki aur chal diya.
Ab me clg pahuncha waha Rahul mera intezaar kar Raha tha.
Rahul....kidhar tha re tu kab se Tera wait kar Raha hu.
Me....traffic me phans Gaya tha
Rahul.....accha chal ab apni class dhoondhne hai pehle se hi hamein late ho Gaya hai.
Me.....ha chal
Phir me aur Rahul apni class dhoondhne chaley Gaye.
Bhai comment section khaali hai aap plz usko jaldi se bhar do aur batao ke aapko update kaisa Laga.
Aur kuch sugession ho to wo bhi comment section me bhar do.
Update......4
Phir me aur Rahul apni class dhoondhne chaley Gaye.
Ab aage....
Hamari class 1floor par thi aur hum jab se neeche hi dhoondh rahey the phir hum ne peon Ko pucha ke first year ki class kidhar hai to usne bataya ke first floor par hai.phir hum first floor par chaley Gaye aur hum Ko class mil gayee thi.sb hum class me ja hi rahey they ke class me ek miss thi.class lagta Abhi Abhi hi chalu huyee thi.hum dono ne ms Ko pucha ke.
Me aur Rahul....may I come in mam
Mam....aaj pehle hi din tum late ho Gaye
Me....mam wo class dhoondhne me time ho Gaya tha.
Mam.....ok aa jao.
Me aur Rahul... Phir hum ne mam Ko thanks bola aur andar aa Gaye Lekin class poori tarah se full thi bus last ki ek bench hi khaali thi to hum udhar ja kar Beth Gaye.
Phir class chalu ho gayee aur mam ne apna intro diya class Ko aur kaha.
Mera Naam Priya Rai hai aur me aapki class teacher rahungi.me aap Ko maths padhaungi.mujhe ummeed hai ke aap poora co operate karenge study me.
Phir hum ne bhi mam Ko ha me answer diya phir mam ne hum sab ka naam aur 12 me kitne percentage aaye sab se poochna Lagey.
Ab sab apna Naam aur percentage Bata rahey the me ne ye notice Kiya ke kisi Ko bhi 12 me 90% ke oopar nhi Miley hai. Phir hamari baari aane waali thi ab Rahul khada hua aur usne kaha mera Naam Rahul hai aur mujhe 12 me usne kaha ke 70% aaye hai.phir ab mera turn tha.
Phir me khada hua aur kaha mera Naam Aakash hai aur mujhe sab akki boltey hai aur mujhe 12 me 93% aaye hai.
Jaise hi me ne 93% bola sab meri taraf dekhne Lage q ke class me Abhi tak kisi Ko bhi 93% nhi Mila tha aur mam bhi meri taraf dekhne lagi aur phir sab ne mere liye clap ki.phir mam ne class ke saamne mujh se kaha ke mujhe tum se bohot ummeed hai q ke tum ne 93% laaye ho to tum ek brilliant student honge.
Me....ha mam me aapko kabhi Nirasha nhi karunga.
Mam....I like your sprit.
Me...thanks mam, phir me ne kaha
Can I sit mam.
Mam....yes
Phir me Beth Gaya aur jaise taise 3 lecture bhi khatam ho Gaya aur aur phir ab recces ka time tha.phir recess huyee to Rahul ne mujhe se kaha.
Rahul.....chal na washroom jayenge fresh ho kar aate hai.
Me....ha chal me bhi fresh ho jaata hu
Phir hum dono washroom ki aur chal diye washroom ground floor par tha to hum jaane lagey.hum washroom par pahunche to boys ka ek group washroom ke bahar khada tha aur fresher Ko pareshan kar Raha tha.
Rahul... Arey ye log to fresher ki ragging kar rahe hai aur hum bhi fresher hai kabhi hamari raging bhi na Karey.
Me....tu itna darta q hai me hi na tu chal.
Rahul......dekh aaj clg ka pehla din hai tu kuch karna warna mat.
Me.....ha kuch nhi karunga tu chal.
Phir hum washroom ki aur jaane Lagey to ek ladke ne hum Ko rok diya.
Ladka.....tum dono kidhar ja rahey hai
Rahul....washroom ja rahey hai.
Doosra ladka....q ja rahey ho
Me....washroom me q jaate ho tum ko pata nhi nhi kya.
Teesra ladka... Nhi pata tu Bata de hum Ko.
Me....chal mere saath bathroom me tujhe me batata hu ke bathroom me q jaatey hai.
Pehla ladka....itni Akkad se baat karta hai lagta tujhe batana hi padenga hum Kon hai.
Rahul mujhse....abe tujhe bola na pehla din hai clg ka jhagra mat karo nhi to pehle hi din suspend kar denga tu hum Ko .
Rahul.....sorry bhai is se galti ho gayee hai aap plz hum Ko jaane do washroom me.
Pehla ladka....ek shart par jaane denge.
Rahul.....konsi shart
Pehla.....jo hum kahenge wo karna honga.
Ab bheed jam chuki thi hamare aaspass sab dekhna chahte the boys log hum Ko kya karne bolne waale the.
Rahul....ha bolo na kya karna hai uthak bethak kya.
Doosra ladka....wo sab nhi
Me....to kya karna hai.
Pehla ladka.....wo jo saamne ladki khadi hai red colour ki dress me uske pass ja kar uska size puchna hai body ka
Me.....arey kya pagal ho Gaye ho kya agar kisi ladki ka size puchenge to wo hum Ko Marengi aur principal se shikayat bhi karengi.
Pehla ladka.....ha to phir rehne do tum phir bathroom me nhi ja sakte .
Rahul mujh se.....ab kya Karey mujhe to bohot pressure aa Raha hai.
Me.....teri wajah se me chup hu nhihi to me ab hi inko sabak sikha diya hota.
Rahul.....bol Abhi kya karna hai.
Me....ab kya Jo wo bol rahey hai wo karna padenga.
Rahul....me to nhi karne waala
Me....me karta hu tu Ruk idhar hi.
Ladke....kya decide Kiya ladki ke pass ja kar size puchenge ya phir jeans me hi sab kardo .
Me....me jaata hu aur wo ladki se size puchta hu.
Pehla ladka...ok jao.
Pehle ladka doosre ladke Ko....ye to pehle hi din Nisha se peetenga.
Doosra ladka....ha sahi kaha.
Phir me us ladki ke pass Gaya uski peeth mere saamne thi me ne ab tak uska face nhi dekha tha tha me ab uske Karib Gaya aur us ladki Ko awaaz diya
Me....hy miss
Jaise hi me ne wo ladki Ko awaaz diya to wo ladki peeche mud gayee aur ab uska face mere saamne aa Gaya.
Me to chonk Gaya q ke ye wahi ladki thi jis ki me ne subah help ki thi gaadi Ko dhakka lagane me.
Freinds aap Ko kaisa update Laga comment section me zarur batana.
aur kuch sugession ho to wo bhi zarur batana.
Update....05
Me phir us ladki ke pass Gaya
Ab aage.....
Me us ladki ke paas Gaya aur us ladki Ko hy bola.phir wo ladki peeche mud kar dekhi,me phir chonk Gaya q ke ye wahi ladki thi jis ki me ne subah help ki thi gaadi Ko dhakka lagane ke liye.
Me.....aap yaha kaise.
Ladki.....me to yaha par hi hu Lekin tum yaha kaise.
Me....me isi clg me padhta hu mera aaj pehla din hai.
Ladki.....me bhi isi clg me hu aur mera ye final year hai.
Me....ok to aap meri senior hai
Ladki....ha
Me....mera Naam akshay hai.
Ladki....mera Naam Nisha hai.
Itne me Nisha ji ki ek saheli uske pass aayee aur us se baat karne lagi phir Nisha ji ne us se mera introduction karaya.
Nisha.....akshay meri freind hai iska Naam Neha hai.
Me.....hy neha ji I m akshay.
Neha....hy akshay
Nisha.....Neha aaj jo me clg time par aayee hu suraj ki wajah se q ke subah me akshay ne meri bohot help ki hai Lekin jab mujhe akshay Ko thanks bolna tha to waha se akshay chala gaya.
Neha....thanks Akshay meri freind ki help karne ke liye.
Me....is me kya thanks Nisha ji ye to mera farz tha.
Nisha ji.....tum taarif ke to hakdaar hai isliye tumhari to tarif karni padengi.
Me.....Nisha ji mujhe aap se ek baat karni thi.
Nisha......ha kaho na Akshay.
Me.....kaise Kahi mujhe Thora ajib lag Raha hai me ne aapki subah madad ki aur ab ye baat karne me Thora ajib lag Raha hai.
Nisha.....aap kaho na Akshay.
Udhar Neha Nisha ke Karan me bolti hai.
Neha....lagta hai Akshay tum par line maarne aaya hai usey lag Raha honga usne teri help ki hai to tu uska Ehsaan Maan kar haa bol dengi.
Nisha....jitna me Abhi tak Akshay Ko jaanti hu wo waisa ladka nhi hai agar usko mujh par line maarna hota to wo subah waha se bhaag nhi jaata.
Neha.....dekhte hai tum sahi ho ya galat.
Nisha....ha dekh le tu bhi.
Me.....me kuch kahu kya .
Nisha....ha kahiye na kya kehna chahte ho.
Me...me aap se pehle se hi maafi maang leta hu
Nisha....arey Akshay pehle kuch to bolo phir maafi maangta.
Me......kya aap mujhe apna figure ka size bataonge.
Nisha aur Neha....Nisha aur Neha ne jaise hi Sunee meri baato Ko wo chonk gayee q ke unko mujh se ye ummeed nhi thi.
Nisha....Akshay me to tum Ko ek accha ladka samajh Rahi thi Lekin tum ne to mera dil hi dukha diya.
Me.....sorry Nisha ji mujhe pata hai me galat hu Lekin meri bhi ek majboori hai.
Neha....aisi kaisi majboori
Nisha....kuch sochte huye aur phir Nisha ne kaha
Nisha....Akshay aaj tumhara pehla din hai na clg me.
Me....ha
Nisha.....shayed se me tumhari majboori samajh gayee hu,aur mujhe pata hai ke tum ye jaanbujh kar nhi kar rahey ho.
Me....thanks Nisha ji
Neha.....Nisha kaisi majboori hai mujhe bhi to Bata.
Me....Neha ji me aap Ko Baad me Bata Doonga ke meri kya majboori hai.
Nisha ji kya aap mujhe apna figure ka size bataonge.
Nisha.....ha
Phir Nisha ne Apne bag se pen nikala aur mere haath Ko pakda aur mere haathi par apna size likha.aur size tha 36 30 36.
Me....thanks Nisha ji
Phir me waha se chaley Gaya aur phir wo boys ke pass ja kar unko mera haath dikhau jis par Nisha ji me size likha hua tha.
Me....lo tum ne size puchne kaha tha na me to Apne haatho par size likh kar le aaya hu.
Wo teeno ladke ka popat ho Chuka tha aur sab uspar hans rahey the.
Me....Rahul tu ja ab bathroom Me aur aaram se ha ab tu isey apna hi ghar ka bathroom samajhna.
Rahul....ha bhai
Phir Rahul ne unteeno ladko Ko harness ke liye kaha aur alag hi swag me bathroom me jaane Laga aur jaate jaate unteeno ladko se kaha.
Agar aap Ko bhi bathroom Jaana hai to chaley Jaana Lekin pehle hum se permission Lena.
Ab unteeno ladka ka face poora utar Gaya tha.
Ladke...hum Tum dono Ko Baad me dekh lenge.
Me aur Rahul....hum ISI clg me hai tum Ko Roz dikhenge.
Phir sab hasne Lage unteeno par aur wo ab boys chaley Gaye.
Phir sab boys par hasne Lage aur wo teeno ladke chaley Gaye.
Ab aage.....
Bathroom ke pass bohot bheed jami huyee thi sab hum dono ke liye taaliya baja Rahi thi usi time par Nisha aur Neha bhi aa aagayee taliyo ki awaaz sun kar.
Phir Nisha aur Neha ne bheed me se kisi Ko pucha ke idhar par kya hua hai jo taliya baja rahey hai sab.
Phir udhar par se ek ladke ne undono Ko poori story Bata di.ab Nisha aur Neha Ko pata chal Gaya tha ke me unka size q puch Raha tha.
Nisha.....dekhi na Neha me tujhe boli thi na Akshay ek accha ladka hai.
Neha....ha yaar mujhe pehle Laga ke wo tharki hai jo tujhe par line maarne aaya hai Lekin ab ye jaankar mujhe bhi bohot dukh ho Raha ke me uske baare me kitna galat thi.
Nisha....ha,jo Apne freind ke liye ye sab karta hai wo zarur ek accha ladka honga.
Neha....me us se Baad me sorry bol doongi
Nisha.....ha bol Dena Baad me sorry
Neha....chal Abhi hum bhi jaate hai recess khatam ho gayee hai.
Phir wo dono waha se chaley Gaye aur ab hum dono bhi waha se chaley Gaye aur class me aa gaye.
Me ab class ki ladkiyo ke liye hero ban Gaya tha aur ab sab ladkiyan mujh se Dosti karna chahti thi.itne me clg ke professor aa Gaye aur hamara lecture chalu ho gaya.phir chutti tak kuch khaas hua nhi aur aaj clg ka pehla din khatam ho Gaya aur hum dono ab ghar par jaane lage.rahul ke pass bike hai to bike par chaley Gaya aur me bus se jaane Laga.
Takriban aadhe ghante me ghar par pahunch Gaya aur ghar par aa gaya.ghar me aaya to Chachi kitchen me kaam kar Rahi thi,me kitchen me Gaya to Chachi ne mujhe dekhi
Chachi....aa gaya tu.
Me....nhi Abhi to me clg me hu.
Chachi......Chachi ke saath mazaak karta hai.
Me....ha to kya hua mazaak nhi kar Sakta ke aap ke saath me.
Chachi.....
kar Sakta hai mazaak,accha chal Paani pi aur Bata clg ka pehla din kaisa Raha.
Me.....clg ka pehla din to ek dum zabardast tha,mere naye freinds bandy
Chachi....acche hi freinds banana,kharaab freinds hi clg me buri aadto me Laga dete hai.
Me....ha Chachi sab acche hi freinds banaunga.
Chachi.....arey me to tujhe ek cheez batana hi bhool gayee.
Me.....kya Chachi
Chachi.....arey teri mom tera intezaar kar Rahi hai oopar.
Me....q intezaar kar Rahi hai
Chachi.....wo to mujhe bhi nhi pata,bhabhi keh Rahi thi ke Akshay clg se aayenga to room me bhej Dena.
Me....ok me fresh ho kar mom ke room me jaata hu.
Chachi.....aur ek baat bhi batani hai.
Me.....kya chachi.
Chachi....arey wo Kajol bhi aayee hai aur wo bhi tere mom ke hi room me hai.
Me....wo q aaye hai.
Chachi....mujhe pata nhi
Me....me ja kar dekhta hu.
Phir me Apne room me Gaya aur fresh hogaya aur mom ke room me jaane Laga.
Idhar new entry huyee kajol aunty ki.ye meri mom ki best freind hai.ye bhi hamare mohalle me hi rehti hai mom aur Kajol clg ke freinds hai.kajol Ko me Kajol aunty kehta hu.uska figure Monalisa jo bhojpuri ke heroine hai uske jaisa hai.
Me ab mom ke room ke pass Gaya aur door knock kiya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga zarur batana aur kuch suggestions ho kahani Ko lekar to comment section me bhar dena.
Me ab fresh ho kar mom ke room me Gaya .
Ab aage....
Me ab mom ke room ke door par pahuncha aur door Ko knock Kiya to andar se mom ne door open ki.mom ne mujhe dekha to mom ne mujhe andar aane ko kaha,me phir andar aa Gaya to Kajol aunty bhi saath me hi thi mom ke.
Mom....kaisa Raha aaj ka pehla din clg ka.
Me.....accha tha mom pehla din.
Kajol aunty......koi gf banaya hai ke nhi clg me.
Mom....kya Kajol tu bhi mere bacche Ko bigad Rahi hai.
Kajol aunty.....is me kya bigaadna aaj kal to har ladke ki gf Hoti hai tu bhool gayee jab hum clg me thi to hum par kitne ladke marte they.
Mom.....hum par nhi Niharika par sab marte they.
Kajol aunty.....ha wo to sahi hai Lekin hamare par bhi ladke bohot lattu hua karte they.
Me.....mom ye Niharika kon hai.
Mom..... Tujhe nhi pata Niharika aunty ke baare me.
Me....nhi mom mujhe nhi pata aur aapne kabhi bateye hi nhi.
Mom.....arey bohot jaldi hamari mulakat hongi to mil Lena.
Kajol aunty.....akki beta tum ne mere sawaal ka jawaab Abhi tak diya nhi.
Me.....aunty Abhi tak to meri koi gf nhi hai.
Kajol aunty......jhooth mat bolo tum itne handsome ho to tumhari koi na gf to hongi.
Me.....nhi aunty meri koi gf nhi hai.
Kajol aunty....lagta hai tumhari mom khadi hai isliye tum batana nhi chahte,tum mujhe baad me batana me kisi Ko nhi bataungi.
Mom...Abhi tum dono ki Mahabharat khatam ho gayee hongi to kaam ki baat Karey.
Me....ha mom aap batao mujhe aapne q Bulaya,Chachi keh Rahi thi ke aapko kuch kaam hai.
Mom......batati hu
Kajol aunty....akki tum pehle betho to.
Me....phir me sofey par Beth Gaya .
Mom......akki Abhi 4 din Baad Kajol aunty ki marriage anniversary hai to Kajol aunty Ko shopping karna hai to me Kajol aunty ki saath ja Rahi hoon shopping karne ke liye to kya tum bhi hamare saath chal sakte ho.
Me......mom Lekin aap ke saath me aa kar kya karunga wo to sab ladies ki shopping me me kya Karu aa kar.
Kajol aunty.....Shilpa tu batana akki Ko q le kar Jaana hai.
Me....ha batao mujhe q le kar jaa rahey ho.
Mom....wo kya hai na beta hum shopping karenge to bohot bags rahengi hamare saath to usko uthane ke liye hum Tum Ko saath le jaana chahte hai.
Me.....yani ke me aap ke saath coolie ban kar chalu.
Kajol aunty....arey Aisa kuch nhi hai akki.
Mom.....arey kya bol rahey ho beta.
Me.....arey mom aap chinta mat karo me to mazaak kar Raha hoon aap tension mat lo me aapke saath aa jaunga.
Mom....thanks beta
Kajol aunty.....thanks akki
Me....to kal kitne bajey tak nikalna hai.
Mom....kal 12 bajey tak niklenge
Me....ok to thik hai me kal clg se seedha shopping mall me aa jaunga aap bas mujhe Bata Dena ke kidhar aana hai.
Mom...ok done.
Me.... Me ab jao mom Thora sona hai.
Mom.....ha thik hai tum jao.
Kajol aunty.....thanks hai akki tum hamare saath aane ke liye ready ho ho Gaye.
Me....is me kya thanks aunty,ye to mera farz hai.ok aunty me ab chalta hu.
Kajol aunty.....ok bye akki
Me....bye.
Phir me mom ke room se bahar Nikal Gaya aur Apne room me aa kar so gaya.shasm ke 6 baj rahey they ab meri neend khul gayee aur me neeche aa Gaya.
Neeche aaya to udhar Bua khadi thi,me Bua ke pass Gaya.
Bua....ho gayee teri neend poori
Me.....ha ho gayee Bua
Bua.....mujhe tumse ek baat puchni thi.
Me....ha Bua pucho na.
Itne me meri Charo behne bhi aa gayee aur unsab ne bhi mujh se kaha ke hum Ko bhi tum se ek sawaal puchna hai.
Me.....ha pucho kya sawaal hai.
Bua.....clg waali ladki ka size kya hai.
Me.....me jaise hi Bua se ye word Suna me to hairan reh Gaya ke Bua Ko kaise pata chala.
Chaaro behne......ha batao na akki.
Me....aap Ko kaise pata chala clg ki kahani ka.
Aarti.... Me ne batayee.
Me..... Aarti aur me ek hi saath clg me padhte hai aur aaj uska bhi first day tha to usko bhi khabar pahunch gayee hongi.
Me.....accha to tu ne batayee hai sab.
Aarti....ha me ne batayee.
Bua....ab chal Bata pehle hi din ladki pata Liya tu ne .
Me.....arey Aisa kuch nhi bhi hai Bua wo meri senior hai aur mujhe se Umar me bhi badi hai.
Bua.....ha to phir size Bata kya hai uslafki.ki
Me.....wo to top secret hai bol kar me waha se bhaag gaya.phir me bahar aa kar ghoomne Laga aur phir 9 bajey aaya aur khana khaya aur room me aa Gaya.
Mujhe raat me TV dekhta hu.mere room se lag ke ek hall hai usme bada TV Rakha hai aur me first floor par rehta hu.mere room ke baju me mere mom dad aur Bua ka room hai.
Mere saath kabhi kabhi maa bhi Tv dekhey ke liye aati hai jab bhi wo Bor ho jaati hai.me ab TV dekhne ke liye hall me aa Gaya aur TV chalu kar diya.
Abhi 5 minute hi huye the ke mom ke room ka door open hua aur usme se Mom bahar aayee TV dekhne ke liye.
Freinds me ne story me poll start kiya hu aap usme ja kar vote kar sakte hai.aap ke vote se mujhe pata chal jayenga ke aapko konsa character pasand aa Raha hai.
Freinds aaj ka update aapko kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.aur kuch sujhao ho kahani Ko le kar wo bhi batana.
Me ab hall me TV dekhne aaya.
Ab aage.....
Raat ke 10 baj rahey they aur me hamesha ki tarah hall me TV dekhne aaya,kabhi kabhi meri mom bhi TV aa Jaya Karti hai.me ab TV par WWE ka wrestling match dekh Raha tha ke itne me mom ke room ka door open hua aur usme se Mom ek nighty pahen kar nikli.mom ki nighty black colour ki thi.mom par black colour kaaafi accha lag Raha tha.mom ki nighty ghutno ke Thora neeche tak thi aur mom ne bra aur underwear nighty ke andar pehni thi.ab mom mere pass aayee aur kaha.
Mom.....akki Abhi tak soye nhi.
Me....maa aapko to malum hai na me TV dekhne ke Baad hi sota hu.
Mom....ha mujhe pata hai.
Me......aap Abhi tak soyee nhi kya mom.
Mom.....arey nhi tumhare dad ke kharrate kidhar soney detey hai.
Me....ha mom sahi kaha aapne.
Me ab sofey ke ek side me betha hua tha aur ab mom sofey ke doosre side me aa kar Beth gayee phir me ne channel change kar diya q ke mom WWE nhi dekhti thi.phir me ne koi movie ka Chennal laga diya jis par wanted movie lagi thi Salman Khan ki.
Ab raat ke 11 baj chukey the aur hum Ko TV dekhtey dekhtey 1 ghanta ho Gaya tha aur mujhe bhi hum neend aa Rahi thi.pgir mom ne mujhe se kaha.
Mom.....Abhi so jaate hai mujhe bhi neend aa Rahi hai aur raat bhi bohot ho chuki.
Me....ha mom mujhe bhi neend aa Rahi hai.
Mom......me ghar ki saree light band kar ke aati hu tum jab tak TV off kardo.
Me....ok mom
Phir Mom sofey par se uthi aur ghar ki lights off karney Chali gayee aur kitchen ki lights band kar ke phir oopar aa gayee jab tak me ne bhi TV off kar diya.phir mom mere pass aayee.
Freinds me aapko Bata doo ke mom aur mere beech me good night kiss hota hai hontho par Bachpan se.
Phir Mom mere pass aayee aur mere hontho par ek halka SA chumban di aur ye chumban kuch 2 second ka hi tha phir Mom ne mujhe good night boli.phir me ne bhi mom ko good night bol kar jawaab diya. Phir me aur mom Apne Apne room me ja kar so Gaye.
Agli subah.....
Subah ke 7 baj rahey they,halki halki roshni mere chehre par padh Rahi thi.me ab bhi neend me hi tha ke mujhe kisi ke jagane ki awaaz aayee.
Utho akki,utho akki subah ke 7 baj rahey hai. 3 Baar uthane ke Baad meri neend khul gayee aur wo uthane ki awaaz meri Bua ki thi.
Bua.....uth ja 7 baj rahey hai.
Me....arey kya Bua subah subah aap uthane aa jaate ho.
Bua....subah ke 7 bajey tak koi sota hai kya.
Me.....me sota hu Bua subah 7 bajey ki neend me kuch alag hi mazaa hota hai.
Bua.....isme kya mazaa hota hai.
Me.....aap kabhi 7 bajey tak so kar dekho kitna mazaa aata hai.
Bua.....me 7 bajey tak so chuki hu mujhe to kabhi mazaa nhi aaye,tu bahane mat Bana aur uth ja.
Me......Bua me bahana nhi kar Raha hu ruko me aap Ko batata hu kaisa mazaa aata hai subah 7 bajey soney ka.
Phir me ne Bua Ko kamar se pakda aur unko Apne bed par zabardast kar ke Sula diya aur me bhi unke baaju me sone ka natak karne Laga aur apni razayee Ko Bua ke badan par Chada diya aur Bua Ko kaha ke aap so jao.
Bua.....jhadpadhate huye akki chor mujhe job par jaane ke liye late ho Raha hai
Me.....Bua aap so kar to dekho aap Ko bohot mazaa aayenga.
Bua...mujhe nhi Sona hai tu hi so
Phir Bua Thora taakat ka istemal kar ke uth gayee aur mujhe se kaha.
Bua....mujhe to aaj late ho Raha hai kal me tujhe dekhti hu.
Me.....Bua ruko phir se tumhe mazaa batata hu 7 bajey soney ka aur unko pakad ne ke liye me bed se utha.
Bua....jaise hi me utha Bua mujhe dekh kar bhaagne lagi aur me Zor Zor se hasne laga.
Bua....Ruk tujhe to me kal hi dekhoongi.
Me....me phir Bua ke peeche bhaagne ka natak karne Laga ke Bua bhaag kar neeche Chali gayee.
Me phir fresh ho kar neeche aa Gaya aur phir nashta karne laga aur phir nashta kar ke clg jaane Laga ke itne me mom ne mujhe awaaz di.
Freinds Aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana
Aur kuch suggestions ho to wo bhi batana.
Phir me nashta kar ke clg jaane Laga ke itne me mom ne mujhe awaaz di.
Ab aage.....
Mom.....akki ek minute ruko.
Me..... Ha mom kaho kya baat hai.
Mom......tujhe pata hai na aaj hum Ko shopping par Jaana hai .
Me.....ha mom mujhe pata hai aap tension mat lo me aa jaunga.
Mom.....thanks beta.
Me.....mom aap jaha jayenge mujhe bas address Bata Dena me waha par aa jaunga.
Mom.....ha thik hai hum tujhe msg kar denge.
Me.....ok mom,me ab clg jaata hu.
Mom.....ok bye
Me.....bye mom
Phir me ne mom Ko bye bol kar clg ki aur chal diya clg mera ghar se kuch 15 minute ki doori par tha.me to hamesha bus se hi clg jaata hu aur bus hamare clg tak to jaati nhi hai ek jagah par bus ka stop hai to wo udhar tak hi jaati hai phir mujhe Thora chal kar Jaana hota hai.
Ab mere phone ki ring Baji me phone dekha to Rahul ka phone tha.
Rahul.....kidhar hai tu
Me.....bas 5 minute me aa Raha hu.
Rahul.....me class me ja Raha hu tu aaja.
Me.....Ruk saath me jayenge class me bas 5 minute me hi to aa aaha hu me.
Rahul....tera 5 minute aadhe ghantey ke Barabar hota hai aur clg ke sab log bol rahey the ke Priya ms ke lecture me late honge to wo bohot chillaygi hai.
Me.....arey kya tu bhi Priya ms se darta hai wo kya Apne Ko kha jayrngi.
Rahul.....nhi bhai me to class me ja Raha hu tu aaja.
Me.....ok thik hai me aata hu.
Phir me ne phone Ko cut Kiya aur clg pahunch gaya.ab me class ki taraf jaane Laga.me ab class me pahuncha to Priya ms lecture padha Rahi thi.
Me.....may I come in mam.
Priya ms....no
Me.....par q mam
Priya ms....q ke tum late ho aur mujhe Zara bhi nhi pasand meri class me student late ho Abhi tum able lecture me hi aana.
Me.....par Priya ms mujhe bus ki wajah se late ho Gaya hai bus late thi.
Priya ms.... To tum kisi ke pass se lift le Lena chahiye tha,abhi tum bahar hi khadey raho tumhari yahi punishment hai.
Me.....
par Priya ms pehli Baar hua late aap plz mujhe maaf kar do.
Priya ms.....pehli ho ya aakhri ho tum poora ye lecture bahar hi khadey rahonge.
Me....me ab chup ho Gaya mujhe Laga ke Priya ms to mujhe aaj andar lengi nhi isliye bahar hi khadey raho.udhar Rahul bhi mujh Ko dekh kar hans raha tha.
Priya ms ab maths padha Rahi thi aur wo thori strict teacher hai.unki age 30 ki hai.hamesha saree hi pahenti hai.unka figure ek dum Bipasha Basu jaisa hai.
Priya ms ab padha Rahi thi,phir Priya ms ka padha kar hua to wo question and answer sab se puchne lagi jo Abhi usne jo padhaya tha. Me bhi class ke door par khada ho tha to wo jo bhi padha Rahi thi mujhe bhi samajh me aa Raha tha .
Phir usne sab se sawaal puchna start kar diya Lekin kisi Ko bhi nhi answer maalum tha sab apna face neeche kar ke bethey huye they.jab Priya ms ne dekhi ke kisi Ko bhi answer nhi aa Raha hai to usne sab ki class lagana chalu ki sab Ko bohot chillaya.
Mujhe uska answer malum tha Lekin me to class ke bahar khada tha me soch Raha tha ke me iska answer bolu kya Lekin phir Priya ms phir se mujh par fire na ho jaye.
Phir me socha answer bol deta hu aage ka dekh jayenga.
Phir me ne apna haath khada Kiya aur ms Ko awaaz di.
Me.....Priya ms
Priya......ha kya hua Akshay tum ko,tum Ko boli hu na ek jagah par khadey raho chupchap me.
Me......Priya ms mujhe is ka answer malum hai isliye me ne haath khada Kiya hu.
Priya ms.....tum Ko malum hai is sawaal ka jawaab.
Me......ha
Priya ms......ok to batao
Me......phir me ne us sawaal ka jawaab poora Bata diya .
Priya ms......Priya ms bhi shock me padh gayee thi ke akki pehle to class me late aaya hai aur me to pehle se hi padha Rahi thi phir bhi is ne sahi jawaab diya.
Priya ms....answer to ek dum correct hai
Phir Priya ms ne sabhi student Ko phir se chillana start kar diya q ke unko ek bhi answer nhi aate thee bahar khadey ho kar bohot khush ho Raha tha. Phir Priya ms ne mujhe se kaha.
Priya ms....Akshay andar aa jao class me.
Me.....mere kaano par Vishwas nhi ho Raha tha ke Priya ms mujhe andar bula Rahi thi.
Priya ms....Abhi udhar hi khadey rahonge ya andar bhi aaonge.
Me.....ha ms me andar aata hoon.
Phir me andar aa Gaya
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Aur kuch suggestions ho to wo bhi comment ke section me batana.
Phir Priya ms ne mujhe andar bulaya aur me andar beth Gaya.
Ab aage.....
Me late pahuncha tha clg me to saari bench Bhari huyee thi aakhri Ko chor kar phir me last waali bench par ja kar beth Gaya.phir Priya ms padhane lagi aur 15 minute ke Baad unka lecture khatam ho gaya.phir baaki ke 2 lecture poorey boring hi guzrey.phir ab recess ho chuki thi ab me aur Rahul canteen me nashta karne chaley Gaye .canteen me Gaye to canteen poora pack tha.phir hum ne canteen me se sandwich order Kiya aur khadey khadey khaane lagey.phir kuch khaas nhi hua aur phir clg ki bhi chutti honey waali thi.phir 10 minute me clg ki chutti ho gayee aur me Abhi college campus me tha to mere phone ki ring Baji.phone number save nhi tha to Naam mere phone par nhi aaya. Phir me ne phone uthaya.
Me.....kon hai
Saamne.....me hu kajol aunty.
Me.....hy aunty namaste me
Kajol aunty.....hy bhi bol rahey ho aur namaste bhi bol rahey ho.
Me.....accha to ek hi cheez bolta hu hy.
Kajol aunty.....hy
Me.....aaj kaisey call Kiya aunty aapne.
Kajol aunty ......bhool Gaye tum kya aaj me aur tumhari mom aaj shopping par jaane waale hai aur tum bhi to aane waaley they na isliye tum Ko call ki hu.
Me....ha aunty mujhe yaad hai.
Aunty....chalo accha hai.
Me.....unty aapke ko mera number kaha se mila.
Aunty....tumhari mom se li hu
Me....ok
Aunty.....mujhe Tum se ek baat poochni thi.
Me.....ha poocho na aunty.
Aunty.....kya tumhare is number par hi whatsapp number hai kya.
Me....ha aunty yahi number par mera WhatsApp number hai.
Aunty.....thik hai phir me tumhe address msg Karti hu.
Me....ok aap msg karo me bhi Abhi yaha SA Nikal hi Raha hu.
Aunty....ok thik hai.
Phir me aur Rahul college se bahar aa Gaye aur ek jagah par khadey ho kar chai peeney lagey.itne me aunty ka mujhe msg aaya address ke baare me.aur ye address mere ghar se Thora aage tha ab me mall me jaane Ko Nikal Raha tha.
Rahul.....kidhar ja Raha hai tu.
Me....arey kuch kaam hai to Zara urgent jaane ka hai.
Rahul......tujhe bike par chor deta hu.
Me.....arey rehne de me bus se chaley jaunga.
Rahul......bus se to time lagenga meri bike par chal tujhe jaldi pahuncha Dunga.
Me.....arey rehne de tu me chaley jaata hu.
Rahul....accha chal teri marzi.chal phir kal miltey hai.
Me.....ha kal milenge, bye
Rahul.....bye
Phir me Rahul Ko bye bol kar jaane Laga ab me bus ke liye wait kar Raha tha itne me bus bhi aa gayee.bus me thori bheed thi Lekin mujhe Bethne ke liye seat mil gayee.ab aadha hi raasta guzra hi tha ke meri Nazar ek ladki par padhi.
Us ladki ki Umar kuch 18 saal ki lag Rahi thi aur uske chehre par pasina hi pasina tha.us ladki ne salwar kameez pehni thi.me ne dekha ke uska hanky poora gila ho Chuka tha pasina pasina pahunchete.mujhe kuch ajib lag Raha tha ke ye ladki ki tabiyat to kharaab nhi lag Rahi hai phir isko pasina q aa Raha hai.
Ab jaise jaise bus aage ja Rahi thi waise ab bheed thori Kam honey lagi Lekin Abhi bhi wo ladki Ko pasina hi aa Raha tha.me socha usko jaa kar puchoo ke aapki tabiyat kharaab hai kya.phir me apni seat se utha aur ladki ki seat ke Karib pahuncha to usko Bethne me thori problem ho Rahi thi.
Ab bus poori khaali ho gayee thi bus kuch 10--15 log hi they .phir me ne dekha ke ladki ke bump par kuch gila lag Raha tha aur uska rang red tha.jab me ne Thora nazdeek se dekha to wo mujhe blood Laga.
Phir mujhe samajh me aa Gaya ke us ladki Ko periods huye hai aur wo ladki ne pads nhi pehni hai aur sab ke samne usko sharam aur Darr bhi lag Raha tha isliye usko pasiney aa rahey honge.
Ab mujhe us ladki ke liye bohot Bura lag Raha tha me ne ab us ladki ki help karne ka socha phir me us ladki ke pass Gaya.
Me.....hy
Ladki....
ladki ne meri taraf dekhi Lekin baat nhi ki
Me....phir se me hy bola.
Ladki....is Baar ladki ne hy bola
Me.....aap kuch taklif me lag rahey ho kya me kuch aapki help kar Sakta hu.
Ladki....nhi sorry mujhe aap se help nhi chahiye,bye.
Me....ok agar aap Ko meri help nhi chahiye Lekin phir bhi me aapki help karunga .
Me ne tshirt tshirt pehna hua tha aur uske oopar ek black colour ka jacket tha.me ne wo jacket nikala aur us ladki ki taraf badha diya aur kaha.
Me....ye lijiye aap is me comfortable rahonge.
Ladki.....me ne kaha na mujhe aap se baat nhi karna hai.
Me.....aap tension mat lo meri bhi behne hai aap is jacket Ko kamar ke neeche se bandh lo kisi Ko kuch pata nhi chalenga.
Ladki....kis baare me pata nhi chalenga.
Me.....mujhe pata hai aapko kya taklif ho Rahi hai aap is Ko le lijiye .
Ladki....Thora sochte huye.
Me....aap socho mat le lo is me kisi Ko kuch pata nhi chalenga aur aap aaram se ghar pahunch jaonge.
Ladki....phir ladki ne mere pass se jacket Liya aur mujhe thanks kaha.
Me.....is me thanks ki kuch zarurat nhi hai ye to mera farz hai.
Phir mera bus stop aane waala tha to me ladki Ko jacket de diya aur usko bye bol kar bus ke darwaaze par khada Raha bus ke rukne ka wait karne ke liye aur phir bus Ruk gayee aur me utar Gaya aur me ne dekha ke wo ladki mujhe dekh Rahi thi aur is Baar ladki Thora muskurayee aur ab uske chehre par pasina bhi nhi tha.aur phir bus aage ki aur jaane lagi.
Phir me mall me jaane Laga jaha mom aur Kajol aunty ne mujhe msg kar ke bulaya tha.
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga zarur batana aur kuch sugession ho to wo bhi zarur Batana.
Phir me ne us ladki Ko apna jacket diya aur mera station aaya to me utar Gaya.
Ab aage......
Me ab bus se utra aur mall ke andar aa Gaya aur me ek cafeteria me ja kar beth gaya aur mom aur Kajol aunty ka wait karne laga.abhi mujhe 5 minute hi huye they ke Mom aur Kajol aunty bhi aa gayee.
Mom.....tumhe zyaada wait to nhi karna padega na.
Me.....nhi mom me bas Abhi 5 minute pehle hi aaya hu.
Mom.....ok
Aunty.....pehle shopping karenge ya kuch nashta kar lete hai.
Me.....nhi pehle shopping aa karlo phir nashta karenge pet bhar ke.
Mom.....ok thik hai phir pehle shopping kartey hai.
Phir Mom aunty aur me mall me shopping karne Lage.aunty Ko anniversary ke liye saree aur sandals Leni thi.mom aur aunty sab se pehle sandals ke shop par Chali gayee shopping karne ke liye aur phir me ek jagah par khada ho kar dekhne Laga.mom aur aunty ne ek black colour ki sandals li .
Phir Mom aur aunty saree kharidne ke liye ek shop par pahunch Gaye waha par aunty Apne liye saree choose kar Rahi thi.lekin aunty Ko koi bhi saree pasand nhi aa Rahi thi.ab me bhi bor ho Raha tha.
Mujhe ab bohot Zor se lagi huyee thi to me ne mom aur aunty Ko bol kar washroom me chaley gaya.aur phir bathroom se bahar aaya aur phir meri Nazar ek shop par PADI jaha par ek saree thi jis Ko women ke statue par pehnayee huyee thi.mujhe wo saree bohot pasand aayee thi mujhe aunty ke liye ye saree bohot acchi lag Rahi thi.
Phir me socha aunty meri pasand ki saree q lengi.pgir me waha se Nikal kar mom aur aunty ke pass chaley Gaya aur dekha to mom aur aunty Abhi bhi saree hi pasand kar Rahi thi.me bhi ab Bor aur thak Gaya tha.phir me socha mujhe hi kuch karna honga.phir me mom.aur aunty ke pass chaley Gaya.
Me.....aap aadhe ghantey se ek bhi saree pasand nhi aayee aapko.
Mom....kya Karu akki teri aunty Ko koi bhi saree pasand nhi aa Rahi hai.
Kajol aunty.....arey kya Karu akki idhar par koi bhi saree acchi nhi hai.
Me.....ek saree hai jo jo aapke liye acchi rahengi.
Aunty.....konsi hai batao me bhi dekhu tumhari choice Ko.
Me.....ok to chalo mere saath
Aunty.....Shilpa tu idhar hi Ruk aur saree dekh tujhe koi pasand aati hai kya me tab tak akki ke saath dekh kar aati hu usko konsi saree pasand aayee hai.
Mom.....ha thik hai tu dekh kar aa
Phir me aur aunty waha se Nikal kar doosri shop par Gaye jaha par me ne red colour ki saree dekha tha aur phir me ne aunty Ko wo saree dikhaya.
Me.....aunty dekho ye saree hai wo.
Aunty.....wow...ye to bohot hi acchi saree hai mujhe to bohot pasand aayee hai
Me....sach aunty
Aunty.....ha ye to bohot hi acchi saree hai me isi saree Ko kharidungi.
Me.....accha to thik hai hum sales girl se puchte hai iski price Ko.
Aunty....ha
Phir aunty aur me ne sales girl se pucha aur sales girl ne Rs 800 batayee aur phir aunty ne wo saree kharid li.phir aunty ne mom Ko call Kiya aur Apne pass bula Liya.
Mom....batao konsi saree li tum ne.
Aunty.....dekho ye saree hai aur mujhe to ye bohot pasand aayee hai.
Mom....phir Mom ne saree dekhi aur mom Ko bhi saree bohot pasand aayee.
Kajol aunty....me tere saath khaali fukat aayee mujhe to akki ke saath aana tha uski choice to tere se acchi hai.
Mom....saree pasand aayee to apni Bachpan Ki saheli Ko bhool gayee.
Aunty....me to mazaak kar Rahi hoo.
Mo....ha to me bhi mazaak kar Rahi hu.
Me....Abhi aap dono ka mazaak ho Gaya to Abhi hum ghar par chaley me bohot thak Gaya hu.
Mom.....ha chal jayenge ghar par me bhi thak gayee hu.
Aunty....ha chalo chalte hai meri gaadi me me aap dono Ko ghar drop kar deti hu.
Me....thanks aunty
Aunty....is me kya thanks tum bhi to meri anniversary ki shopping karne ke liye aaye ho na
Me....ha
Mom....accha to tum dono gaadi tak jao me washroom se ho kar aati hu.
Me....ok mom
Phir me aur aunty gaadi ke pass jaane lagey Abhi hum 1 floor par they mall ke Abhi hum lift se neeche jaane lagey to lift poori pack thi to me ne aunty Ko bola seedhiyo se neeche chaltey hai.aur aunty bhi seedhiyo se jaane Ko Maan gayee.
Me.....aunty aap mujhe bag do shopping ke me utha leta hu.
Aunty....rehne do zyaada heavy nhi hai.
Me....rehne do aunty me utha leta hu aap mujhe de do.
Aunty....ok akki phir aunty ne mujhe bag de diya.
Ab hum gaadi ke pass aa Gaye aur phir Mom bhi aa gayee aur phir hum gaadi me Beth kar ghar aa Gaye.
Me seedha ghar par aa kar room me ja kar so Gaya aur Shaam Ko utha.
aur phir kuch khaas nhi hua phir hum ne dinner Kiya aur phir me hall me aa Gaya TV dekhne ke liye.abhi raat ke 10 baj rahey the.
Mujhe Laga ke aaj mom TV dekhne Ko nhi aayengi q ke wo aaj bohot thak chuki huyee thi.
Phir 5 minute ke Baad mom ke room ka door open hua.
Freinds mujhe aap se baat puchni hai.kya mujhe poll me mom Bua aur Chachi ke ilaava kisi Ko add Karu kya.
Agar Ha hai to comment me yes likhna.
Agar na ho to comment me no likhna.
Aur aapko aaj ka update kaisa Laga ye bhi zarur batana aur kuch suggestions ho to wo bhi zarur batana.
Me ab raat me TV dekhne aaya
Ab aage...
Me ab TV dekh Raha tha Abhi 10 baj rahey they.mujhe Aisa Laga ke mom aaj TV dekhne aayengi nhi q ke mom aaj thak jo chuki thi Lekin mom ke room ka door open hua aur mom TV dekhne aa gayee.mom ne is wakt black colour ki nighty pehni huyee thi.phir me sofey ke ek side par Beth Gaya aur mom doosri side par.phir hum TV dekhne lagey.phir idhar udhar ki baatein huyee aur Aisa karte 1 ghanta ho Gaya ab mujhe bhi neend aa Rahi thi to me ne mom Ko kaha.
Me....mom mujhe to ab neend aa Rahi hai me sone jaata hu.
Mom.....mujhe bhi neend aa Rahi hai me bhi soney hi ja Rahi hoon tu ek kaam karna TV bandh kar de tab tak me ghar ki lights off Karti hu.
Me.....ok,mom Abhi aap kitchen me ja rahey ho to ek glass Paani bhi la do na mujhe pyaas lagi hai.
Mom....ok me laati hu Paani,
Phir Mom ghar ki saree lights off karne Chali gayee aur me bhi TV off kar diya phir Mom upar aayee unke haath me ek Paani ka glass tha to mom ne mujhe Paani ka glass di.
Mom.....ye lo akki
Me....thanks mom
Phir me ne Paani pi Liya ab wakt tha mere aur mom ke good night kiss ka.
Phir Mom mere Karib aayee aur me bhi mom ke Karib aa Gaya phir Mom ne Apne hontho Ko mere hontho ke Karib le kar aayee, mere honth ab giley they Paani piney ki wajah se phir me bhi Apne hontho Ko mom ke hontho ke Karib le kar aa Gaya aur hum dono ne ek doosro Ko hontho par kiss kiya.mere honth giley they jis ki wajah se aaj mujhe mom Ko kiss karne me bohot mazaa aa Raha tha,.mere honth giley honey ki wajah se mom ke honth bhi giley ho Gaye the.aur shayed mom Ko bhi aaj ke kiss me mazaa aa Raha tha.
Hum Abhi bhi ek doosre ke hontho par kiss kar rahey the.mera ab lund 7 inch ka ho Gaya tha jo aaj pehli Baar hi mom Ko kiss karne me hua tha me ab uncomfotable feel kar Raha tha q ke ye aaj pehli Baar tha jab mom Ko touch karne se mera khada ho Raha tha.hamesha hamara good night kiss 2 second me khatam ho jaata tha Lekin aaj 10 second tak chala.ab hamara kiss khatam ho Gaya aur hum dono ke honth ek doosre se alag ho Gaya ab me ne dekha ke mom ke bhi honth giley ho chukey the aur shayed mom Ko bhi aaj mazaa aaya tha.
Phir me ne mom Ko good night bol kar jaane Laga to mom ne mujhe awaaz di.
Mom....akki ek minute ruko.
Me....me phir Ruk Gaya
Ab mom mere Karib aayee hai mere gaalo par ek halka SA kiss ki aur mujhe good night boli.me bhi ab chonk Gaya tha q ke sirf honth par hi mom mujhe hamesha good night kiss Karti thi Lekin aaj pehli Baar mom ne hontho ke saath me Gaal par bhi kiss Kiya hua tha.phir Mom Apne room me jaane lagi aur me bhi Apne room me jaane Laga.
Phir me piche palat kar dekha to mom mujhe hi dekh Rahi thi aur mom ne jaise hi mujhe dekha to mom ne Thora SA muskura di aur Apne room me Chali gayee aur phir me bhi Apne room me aa Gaya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment me zarur batana.
Aur kuch suggestions ho to wo bhi zarur batana.
Phir Mom ne mujhe kiss ki aur me so Gaya.
Ab aage.....
Abhi subah ke 7.30 baj rahey they aur meri neend khul gayee.me ne jaisey hi time dekha to 7.30 baj rahey they.me ab Thora sochte Laga ke Bua mujhe aaj uthane q nhi aayee,me ne kal jo bus ke saath shararat Kiya tha Kahi us se to Bua naaraz nhi hai.me socha me bus ke pass ja kar unse maafi maangoo ka.phir me bathroom me ja kar fresh ho Gaya aur Bua ke room me jaane Laga itne me Aarti aa gayee mere room me.
Aarti.....akki tum Abhi free ho kya
Me.....ha me ab free hu .
Aarti.....mujhe Tum se ek baat karni hai.
Me......ha karo na kya baat hai.
Aarti.....Lekin ye baat tum kis Ko bataonge nhi.
Me......ha me kisi Ko bataunga nhi.
Aarti.....wo jo teen ladke they jo ragging kar rahey the pehle din clg me.
Me.....ha wo senior boys na.
Aarti.....mujhe un boys ke baare me tum se kuch baat karni thi.
Me.....ha karo na kya baat karni hai unho ne phir se kuch Kiya kya.
Aarti....ha
Me....bolo kya Kiya agar un teenon boys ne tere saath kuch badtameezee kar rahey hai to mujh se Bura koi nhi nhi honga.
Me aur Aarti hum Umar hai aur Aarti mere chacha ki beti hai .Aarti mujh se sirf 1 Mahina badi hai to hum ek doosre Ko tu ta se hi baat karte hai.
Aarti.....me aur meri ek freind Sunaina hai.
Itne me door par knock hua to me ne dekha ke ye to mom hai.
Me.....arey mom aap itni subah subah
Mom....arey wo tujhe neeche bulane aayee hu wo kya hai na Kajol aunty aaye hai aur unko tum se milna hai.
Me....itni subah subah q Milne aa Gaye wo
Mom...mujhe nhi pata.
Aarti.....Chachi ab Bua ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Me......kya hua Bua ki tabiyat Ko.
Aarti.....tujhe nhi pata Bua ko kal raat se bukhar hai aur unka poora badan Dard kar Raha hai.
Me....to mujhe kisi ne kuch bataya q nhi.
Mom....tujhe batana bhool Gaye honge aur Aarti tu subah subah akki ke room me kya kar Rahi hai.
Aarti.....Chachi wo akki se kuch kaam tha.
Mom...ok thik hai Lekin akki jaldi neeche aa Kajol aunty kab se Tera wait kar Rahi hai.
Me.....mom me pehle bua se mil kar aata hu phir Kajol aunty ke pass aata hu.
Aarti....arey Bua Abhi aaram kar Rahi hai Abhi medicine li li hai Bua ne to tu thori dair se mil kar as.
Me....ok thik hai phir me Kajol aunty se mil leta hu.
Mom....ok to me jaati hu Lekin jaldi aa Jana neeche.
Me.....ok mom
Phir Mom neeche chali gayee aur phir me ne Aarti Ko pucha kya baat hai Bata unteeno boys ke baare me.
Aarti....tujhe me clg me batati hu tu pehle Kajol aunty se milkar aa wo subah subah ghar par aayee hai to kuch zaruri hi kaam honga.
Me.....
ok thik hai phir me clg me tum se canteen me milta hu recess me to tum mujhe Bata Dena .
Aarti....ok done
Phir me aur Aarti neeche aa Gaye aur waha par Kajol aunty khadi thi aur me ne dekha ke kal jo hum ne aunty ke liye saree kharidhey the Wahi saree Kajol aunty ne pehni hai.
Aunty neeche hall me thi aur unko sab ne gher kar Rakha tha Suhana di dur Sakshi di .
Me phir Kajol aunty Ko hy bola.
Kajol aunty....hy akki.
Me....arey aunty aapki anniversary to 2 din Baad hai aur aap ne to aaj hi ye saree pahen li to anniversary ke din kya pehnonge.
Aunty....ek problem ho gayee hai isliye me tum se Milne aayee hu.
Me....kya problem huyee hai.
Suhana di....akki pehle to tu ye Bata aunty ne Jo saree pehni hai wo tu ne choice Kiya hai kya.
Me.....ha di ye meri choice ki saree hai.lekin aap q puch rahey ho
Sakshi di....hamein to malum hi nhi tha ke tumhari choice itni acchi hai aur wo bhi ladies Ki shopping ke liye.
Me.....arey didi wo ek art Hoti hai jo har kisi ke pass nhi nhi hoti hai.
Sakshi di....accha to wo art ka hum bhi fayda Urbana chahte hai.
Me......me kuch samjha nhi di.
Sakshi di.....yahi ke hum Ko bhi shopping karni hai aur shopping par tu hamare saath jayenga.
Me....me q
Suhana di......wo isliye ke aunty is saree me bohot hi khoobsurat lag Rahi hai aur ye saree jo pehni hai wo unke oopar judge Rahi hai .
Freinds Abhi ke liye update bas itna hi Shaam Ko ek aur update Doonga.
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga zarur batana
Phir Sakshi di ne kaha ke tu hamare saath shopping par chaley ga.
Ab aage......
Me.....me nhi aaunga aap hi Jaana aap ladies logo ki shopping me nhi karunga.
Sakshi di.....to phir tu mom aur aunty ke saath q Gaya.
Me....wo to mujhe mom ne kaha to me chaley Gaya.
Sakshi di....to hum bhi keh rahey hai to tu hamare saath chalenga.
Kajol aunty.....Sakshi aur Suhana tum kidhar apni Ramayan le kar Beth gayee ho mujhe akki se baat karni hai tum dono jao aur Baad me tum apna apna discuss kar Lena.
Sakshi di....ok aunty
Suhana di.....ok aunty,Lekin akki tu sun le jayenga to tu hi hamare saath shopping par.
Me......wo Baad ka Baad me dekhenge Abhi aunty Ko jo kaam se aaye ho wo sun leta hu me.
Kajol aunty.....ek kaam karte hai hum tumhare room me ja kar baat karte hai idhar hum Ko koi bhi baat karne nhi denga.
Me....ok aunty
Phir me aur aunty mere room me aa gaye.
Mere room me kapde sab idhar udhar bikhre huye the me ne fatafat kapde Ko ek jagah par Rakha aur aunty Ko kaha ke aap bed par Beth jao.
Aunty ab mere bed par Beth ne waali thi ke udhar par meri ek underwear thi.me ne wo underwear subah me hi utaari thi aur shayed bed par rakh kar bhool Gaya tha.
Phir me ne dekha ke aunty meri underwear Ko dekh Rahi hai.phir me ne underwear Ko uthaya aur bathroom me ja kar rakh diya.phir me bathroom se Room me aaya to dekha ke aunty Thora muskura Rahi thi.
Me.....kya hua aunty aap q muskura rahey ho.
Kajol aunty....kuch nhi akki bas aise hi.
Me.....ok
Aunty.....arey ha tum Ko jo baat batani hai wo to batayee hi nhi.
Me......sab se pehle ye batao ke aap jo saree anniversary me pahne ne waali thi to aap ne Abhi q pahen li.
Aunty.....ye sab tere uncle ki wajah se hua.
Me.....MATLAB me kuch samjha nhi.
Aunty.....tum ne jab mujhe saree di aur phir me ghar par gayee to me ne tumhare uncle Ko saree dikhayee.
Me.....ha to usme kya hua.
Aunty.....to tumhare uncle ne mujhe kaha ke saree mujhe pahen kar dikhao.me manaa kar Rahi thi phir bhi wo zabardasti karne Lage.
Me.....to isme kya hua.
Aunty......phir uncle zabardasti karne Lage to me ne saree pahen li aur uncle Ko bhi saree bohot pasand aayee thi aur uncle ne mujh se kaha ke tum Madhuri Dixit Jaisi lag Rahi ho.phir mujhe ek awaaz aayee.
Me.....kaisi awaaz
Hello freinds Abhi ke liye bas itna hi update.
Mujhe malum hai ke chota update hai .kya Karu mere phone ki charging khatam honey waali hai.
Kal bada update Doonga subah subah.
Aur aapko update kaisa Laga comment box me zarur batana
Phir aunty mujh se kaha ke unhe ek awaaz aayee.
Ab aage.....
Me.......kis cheez ki awaaz thi wo aunty.
Aunty.....wo awaaz thi bathroom me Paani ke behne ki.
Me......arey kya aunty mujhe to Aisa Laga ke bomb phatne ki awaaz hongi his tarah se aap keh Rahi thi.
Aunty....uncle Ko me ne kaha tha ke Paani ki motor band karne Ko Lekin unho ne band nhi kiye the.
Me.....Lekin Abhi tak to aapne problem batayee nhi aur saree phir pahen kar utar Dena chahiye tha.
Aunty.....me saree utar Rahi thi Lekin Paani ke behne ki awaaz aayee to me bathroom ki aur Chali gayee aur waha par poora Paani Paani ho Chuka tha jis ki wajah se me phisal gayee.
Me.....kya aap fisal gayee.
Aunty.....aur Jo tum ne saree liye to me Wahi pehni huyee thi aur me Wahi saree me gir gayee jis ki wajah se wo saree poori kharaab ho gayee.
Me.....accha to ye baat hai.
Aunty.....ye sab tere uncle ki wajah se hua hai aur unse phir me ne Rs 5000 li hu saree kharidne ke liye.
Me.......isme uncle ki kya galti hai wo to aap gir gayee thi na.
Aunty......isme uncle ki hi galti hai agar wo saree mujhe nhi pahen ne boltey to saree thori na kharaab Hoti.
Me.....accha is ka MATLAB ke uncle ki galti hai isliye aap ne 5000 liye uncle se saree kharidne ke liye.
Aunty......ha
Me.....to ab me is me kya kar Sakta hu.
Aunty....tum phir se chalo na mere saath shopping karne ke liye.
Me.....me nhi aa Sakta aap mom Ko le kar jao na
Aunty.....Teri mom Ko to shopping karne aati hi nhi hai tu rahenga to mujhe teri help rahengi shopping karne me.
Me.....mera to mushkil hai aap ke saath aane me.
Aunty.....plz tu chal na meri parso ke din aaniversory hai.
Me....ok aunty me dekhta hu.
Aunty.....dekh mat tu chal mere saath me.
Me.....ha time mila to me aap ke saath aa jaunga Lekin aap ne ek cheez to jhooth boley hai mere se.
Aunty.....me ne to koi bhi jhooth nhi boli tum se.
Me.....ek jhooth boley ho aap ne
Aunty.....konsa jhooth bol
Phir me ne aunty Ko kaha ke aap ek cheez jhooth bol Rahi ho mere se.
Ab aage.....
Me.....
aunty Lekin aap ek jhooth bol Rahi ho mujh se.
Aunty......me ne tum se konsa jhooth bol di.
Me.....aap yaad kar ke dekho.
Aunty.....mujhe to kuch yaad nhi aa Raha hai tum hi batao.
Me.....ok me batata hu.
Aunty.....ha
Me......aap ne kaha ke jab aap ne saree pahen kar dikhayee thi to uncle ne kaha tha ke aap Ko ke aap Madhuri Dixit lag Rahi ho.
Aunty.....ha unho ne Aisa hi kaha tha aur is me jhooth kya hai.
Me......yahi to jhooth hai ke aap Madhuri Dixit nhi Amisha Patel dikh Rahi ho.
Aunty.....chee,Amisha Patel,me to Madhuri Dixit lag Rahi hoon aur tumhari mom ne bhi meri tarif ki thi aur kaha tha ke tum saree me bohot khoobsurat lag Rahi ho.
Me.......mom ne to aap ka Mann rakhne ke liye kaha honga Lekin aap mujhe to kisi bhi angle se khoobsurat nhi lagti ho.
Aunty.....ab aunty ka mood Thora off ho Gaya tha ab aunty mujhe ghoom ghoom kar apna badan dikha Rahi thi aur keh Rahi thi ke akki batao me kaha se tumhe khoobsurat nhi dikh Rahi hoo.
Me.....aap har angle se khoobsurat nhi lagti ho mujhe.
Aunty.....aunty ab Thora upset hotey huye.me jab Apne ghar se bahar nikalti hu na to bacche se lekar budfhe sab mujhe hi ghoorte rehte hai malum hai kya.
Me......aunty ne jaise hi ye bola me ne vomiting karne ka natak karne Laga aur kaha ke aap aisa bol bacchan mat karo jis se mujhe vomiting ho jaaye.
Aunty......thik hai tum mere saath ek din bazaar chalna tum Ko sab malum ho jayenga.
Me......me Abhi aapko ek baat puchu kya.
Aunty....aunty ka chehra Abhi bhi utra hua hi tha. Ha pucho.
Me......aap anniversary ke din saree mat lijiye q ke kuch fayda nhi honga.
Aunty.....q kuch fayda nhi honga.
Me.....dekho aap kitni bhi mehengi saree pehnonge usme aap to average hi rahonge to faayda hi kya hai sab aap Ko anniversary ke din chidayenge.
Aunty......akki tum Ko kya me itni kharaab lagti hu kya.
Me......average lagti ho aunty aap
Aunty.....lagta hai tum Ko meri pic dikhaani padengi jis me bohot khoobsurat lag Rahi hoon.
Me.....ha dikhao
Itne me mom aa gayee
Mom.....tum dono ki baat Abhi tak khatam nhi huyee.
Me....ha mom khatam ho gayee Abhi hum neeche hi aa rahey they.
Mom.....Kajol tera face q itna utra hua hai.
Aunty......akki Ko puch mera face q utra hua hai.
Mom.....kya hua akki
Me.....kuch nhi mom bas aunty ke saamne aaj unka ek wahem tut gaya .
Mom.....konsa wahem
Me.....mom aap aunty Ko puch Lena me Abhi jaata hu.
Mom......ha Lekin aunty ne Jo kaam boli hai wo zarur kar Dena.
Me.....ha thik hai mom
Phir me bahar jaane Laga aur peeche mud kar dekha to aunty mujhe hi dekh Rahi thi.phir me neeche aa Gaya aur nashta Kiya aur Bua se Milne jaane Laga to Chachi ne mujhe awaaz di.
Chachi...akki kidhar ja rahey ho.
Me....Bua Ko dekhne ke liye.
Chachi.....clg ke aane ke Baad Jaana bua Abhi so Rahi hai Abhi hi nashta ki aur medicine bhi
Me.....ok thik hai phir me Shaam me mil loonga.
Chachi....ok
Itne me Sakshi di aayee aur kaha ke aaj tu mujhe shopping par le chalna.
Me....arey di aap bhi to apni shopping kar sakti ho na.
Sakshi di.....plz akki tu chalna mere saath teri choice bohot acchi hai isliye.
Me.....Abhi aap plz bol rahey ho to me chalta hu aap Suhana di Ko bhi saath me le kar aana unko bhi shopping karwa Doonga.
Sakshi di.....wo to aaj nhi aa payengi usko kuch kaam hai.
Me.....thik hai aap aur me chalte hai clg honey ke Baad me aapko call karunga to aap aa Jaana mall me jaha par hum kal Gaye they.
Sakshi di...ok aur thanks.
Me.....chalo ab me chalta hu room me mujhe clg bhi Jaana hai.
Sakshi di...ok bye
Phir me Apne room me aa Gaya aur socha Sakshi di Ko shopping bhi karwa Doonga aur Kajol aunty ke liye saree bhi kharid loonga.ek hi isme 2 kaam ho jayenge.
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment box me zarur batana
Phir me ab Apne room me aa Gaya aur fresh ho Gaya aur nashta kar ke clg jaane Laga to dekha ke Chachi Ko chalne me thori problem ho Rahi thi.me Chachi ke pass Gaya aur kaha.
Me......Chachi aap ki tabiyat to thik hai na.
Chachi......Chachi ka mud Thora upset tha.ha me thik hu mujhe kya hua.
Me.....to aap langda kar q chal Rahi ho.
Chachi......kuch nhi bas Moch aa gayee hai pairo me.
Me.....ok.thik hai iska ilaaj kar Dena.
Chachi.....ha akki tu tension mat le me iska ilaaj kar doongi Abhi tu clg ja.
Me....ha Chachi.ok bye.
Chachi.....bye
Phir me ne Chachi Ko bye bol kar clg ki aur chal diya aur bus me aa kar Beth Gaya itne me mujhe Rahul ka call aa Gaya.
Rahul.....kidhar hai bhai.
Me...bus me hu Abhi aa Raha hu.
Rahul....ok thik hai
Phir me ne call cut Kiya aur 10 minute me clg pahunch gaya.aaj Priya ms ka lecture nhi tha.phir me class me chaley Gaya.class me kuch khaas hua nhi phir recess ho gayee.
Hum dono Abhi class ke bahar hi nikle they ke mujhe Aarti ka call aa Gaya.
Aarti....kidhar hai tu.
Me...Abhi recess huyee hai me Abhi canteen me hi ja Raha hu.
Aarti....thik hai me udhar aati hu tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Me....jo subah me tu kehna chahti thi Wahi baat kya.
Aarti....ha
Me....canteen me aaja me udhar hi milta hu.
Aarti....ok
Phir me aur Rahul canteen me chaley Gaye hum Ko ek table khaali Mila to hum Beth Gaye itne me Aarti aayee uske saath me ek ladki bhi thi.
Me......Aarti idhar Beth ja .
Aarti.....ok
Ladki,Aarti Rahul aur me ek table par Beth Gaye.
Aarti....ye meri freind Sunaina hai aur hum ek hi class me padhte hai.
Me....hy Sunaina mera Naam akshay hai.
Rahul....hy Sunaina mera Naam Rahul hai.
Sunaina.....hy.
Sunaina jis ki Umar Abhi 19 ki hai.silky silky Baal jis me koi hope ki pari lag Rahi ho.figure Aisa ke alia bhatt bhi is ke saamne fail ho jaaye.jeans and top me to Sunaina koi model lag Rahi thi.
Me.....Aarti tujhe kya baat karni thi subah me.
Aarti.....ha batati hu.
Rahul....pehle kuch nashta kar lete hai mujhe bhook lag Rahi hai.
Me.....tujhe to hamesha bhook hi lagi rehti hai.accha manga kya mangaata hai nashte me.
Rahul......me to samosa aur ek chai loonga.
Me.....mujhe bhi samosa aur chai bol.
Aarti.....me sirf coffee hi piyungi.
Me.....Sunaina aap kya longi.
Sunaina....mujhe sandwich chahiye.
Me...ok
Phir me utha aur counter par ja kar order diya aur nashta le kar table par Beth Gaya ab me ne Aarti Ko pucha Bata kya baat hai.
Aarti.....wo jo boys they na jis se tumhari pehle din jhagda hua tha.
Me.....ha q kya Kiya wo boys ne.
Aarti.....mujhe aur Sunaina Ko wo pareshan kar rahey hai.
Rahul.....tum Ko pareshan kar rahey hai wo kaise.
Sunaina.....jab bhi hum dono saath me jaate hai to wo boys ek doosre Ko kehte hai ke dekh teri bhabhi aa gayee.aur hum par comments pass karte rehte hai .
Aarti......hum dono ne unko bola bhi ke hum principle se complaint kar denge Lekin wo boley kar do.
Rahul.....to kya boley wo ladke.
Sunaina.....un teeno boys ne kaha kar do principle mam bhi hamara kuch nhi kar sakti.
Aarti.....tum dono kuch karo.
Rahul.....hum is me kya kar sakte hai.
Aarti.....tum nhi karonge to kon karenga tum bhai ho mere.
Rahul......wo to malum hai
Me.....me aur Rahul is me kuch nhi kar sakte ye problem aap dono ka hai aap dono dekh ke lo.
Rahul....arey tu kya bol Raha hai wo Aarti aur Sunaina Ko ched rahey hai aur tu bolta hai hum kuch nhi karenge.
Me....ha me yahi keh Raha hoon
Aarti.....wo hum Ko pareshan kar rahey hai phir bhi tu dekhta hi rahenga.
Me......me tumhare jhagdey me q padoo.tum dono ki problem hai tum dono dekh kar lo.
Me....Rahul tera ho Gaya.
Rahul.....ha mera nashta ho Gaya.
Me.....ha to chal class ka time ho Gaya hai
Rahul....Lekin
Me....tu chal aur ha tum bill mat bharna me bhar deta hu tum dono ka bhi.
Phir me aur Rahul Aarti aur Sunaina ka bill bhar kar chaley Gaye.
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Aur kuch sugession ho to wo bhi zarur Batana
Phir me aur Rahul canteen se bahar aa Gaye.
Ab aage......
Rahul.....mujhe tera to kabhi kabhi kuch samajh me nhi aata hai tu to doosro ki madad karne me aage rehta hai Lekin apni behan ki madad q nhi kar Raha hai
Me.....tu tension mat le un dono ki problem solve ho jayengi Lekin Thora wait kar.
Rahul......lekin unki madad kon karenga
Me......me bola na uski tension mat le.ab chal mujhe Bor mat kar.
Ab hum dono canteen me se ho kar apni class me jaane Lage to kisi ne mujhe awaaz di to me peeche mud kar dekha.
Ladki....hy akshay
Me....me ne peeche mud kar dekha to wo awaaz Nisha aur Neha ki thi.
Nisha and Neha.....hy akshay
Me....hy Nisha ji and Neha ji
Nisha....kaise ho
Me.....good aap dono batao aap kaise ho.
Nisha....good
Neha....badhiya
Me.....ye mera freind hai Rahul
Rahul.....hy
Nisha and Neha.....hy Rahul
Me....aap ne mujhe awaaz di aap dono Ko kuch kaam tha kya.
Nisha.....kya hum sirf tumhe kaam ke wakt hi awaaz de sakte hai.
Me....arey aap to meri baato ka galat istemal kar rahe ho me Aisa nhi keh Raha tha.
Nisha....me mazaak kar Rahi hoon baat ye hai ke Neha Ko tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Me.....ha bolo na Neha ji
Neha....I m sorry
Me.....aap mujhe sorry q keh rahey ho
Neha......wo kya hai na jab tum pehle din Nisha ke pass aaye they mujhe Laga tum flirting karne aaye ho aur tumhare baare me Nisha Ko bhi me ulta keh diya tha tumhe jaane Bina.
Me......arey isme kya Neha ji aap ki jagah koi aur bhi ladki Hoti to Aisa hi Karti aap us cheez ke liye tension mat lo.
Neha.....thanks Akshay
Nisha.....kya hum canteen me ja kar baat kar sakte hai
Me.....Nisha ji Abhi hum 5 minute pehle hi canteen se nashta kar ke aaye hai
Neha....ha to kya hua ek aur Baar kar Lena hamare saath
Me.....nhi Neha ji hamari class bhi hai
Phir kabhi canteen me aap dono ke saath nashta karunga.
Neha.....tu puchna Nisha
Nisha.....nhi tu puch
Rahul....ye dono kya khusur pusur kar rahey hai Jaan me.
Me....mujhe kya malum me bhi to tere saath hi khada hu na.
Nisha.....nhi tu puch
Neha......plz tu puch next time me tera sab kaam kar doongi Lekin Abhi tu pooch ke dekh.
Me.....aap dono ek doosre ke kaan me kya keh rahey ho.
Nisha....kya hum tumhare se ek chiz pooch sakte ho.
Me....ha pucho na kya baat hai.
Neha....kya tum hum Ko apna mobile number de sakte ho.
Me.....arey itni so baat ke liye aap ek doosre ke kaan me kab se baat kar rahey they.mera number hai 1234567890 hai .
Neha.....ye number par whatsaapp bhi hai kya.
Me.....ha hai
Neha......hum Tum Ko msg karte hai tum number save kar Dena .
Me.....ha thik hai.
Rahul......bhai chal class ke liye late ho Raha hai.
Me....ha, Neha aur Nisha ji me ab chalta hu hum Ko class ke liye late ho Raha hai.
Nisha and Neha....ok bye
Me....bye
Phir me aur Rahul class me aa Gaye,kuch khaas phir hua nhi aur phir clg ki chutti ho gayee.
Mujhe ab Sakshi di ke saath shopping par jaane ka tha aur Kajol aunty ke liye bhi saree kharidni thi phir se.
Phir me ne Sakshi di Ko call kiya.
Sakshi.....hy akki
Me....hy di
Sakshi di.....kaha milna hai shopping karne ke liye.
Me....ye jagah par aap aadhe ghante me aa jao me bhi Abhi Nikal Raha hoon.
Sakshi di....ok thik hai me aati hu.
Me.....ok bye
Sakshi di....bye
Phir me ne call cut Kiya aur Rahul Ko bye bol kar phir se usi mall me jaane laga.ab me bus station par bus ka wait kar Raha tha phir bus 5 minute Baad bus aa gayee aur me bus me chaley gaya.bus me bheed bohot thi to me andar jaane Laga hi tha ke mujhe kal waali ladki phir se dikhi aur wo ladki ne mujhe bhi dekh li.
Ab hum dono ne ek doosre Ko dekha phir wo ladki ke baaju me ek 35 saal ki beautiful lady khadi thi salwar kameez me.us ladki ke haath ka Ishara mere oopar tha aur wo lady bhi mujhe dekhne lagi.mujhe Aisa lag Raha tha ke wo ladki us lady Ko mujhe dikha Rahi thi.mujhe kuch samajh me nhi aa Raha tha ke wo ladki mere aur Ishara kar ke us lady Ko q dikha Rahi thi.
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Aur kuch suggestions ho to wo bhi zarur batana
Phir me bus me Chada aur mujhe kal waali ladki mili aur uske saath me ek lady khadi thi.phir us ladki ne mere taraf Ishara Kiya aur wo lady bhi mujhe dekhne .
Ab aage.....
Phir me bus ke andar jaane Laga aur me ab us ladki ke pass chala Gaya phir us ladki ne mujh se kaha.
Ladki.....hy
Me....hy
Ladki......mera naam Poonam hai aur ye meri mom Radha hai.
Me......ji mera naam Aakash hai.
Poonam.....hamein aap se kuch kehna tha.
Me.....ji kahiye
Radha......hamein aap Ko thanks bolna tha.
Me.....thanks kis liye
Itne me bus stn aaya to thori bheed Kam huyee aur ek seat khaali ho gayee to us par Poonam Beth gayee aur me aur Radha khadey rahey.
Radha.....kal aap ne Jo meri beti ki madad ki hai iske liye.
Me.....ye to mera farz tha meri jagah koi aur bhi hota to wo Aisa hi karta.
Poonam.....nhi koi bhi Aisa nhi karta sab mazaak udaate.
Radha......kal poonam ne mujh se kaha tumhare baare me kaise tum ne madad ki
Me.....arey is me thanks ki koi baat bhi hai.
Ab bheed bhadne lagi to me aur Radha doosri jagah par ja kar khadey ho Gaye.
Radha.....aur aapne Jo jacket diya tha usko hum ne phenk diye hai q ke wo kharaab ho Chuka tha.
Me....koi baat nhi Kam se Kam mera jacket to Poonam ke kaam aa gaya.
Radha....thanks ha
Me......arey aap phir se thanks bol rahey ho.
Radha.....kya aap hamari ek aur help karenge.
Me.....ha q q nhi
Radha.....kya aap hamare saath lunch par chal sakte ho.hamein bhi aap ke liye kuch karne ka Moka do.
Me......arey is ki koi zarurat nhi hai
Radha.....plz Aakash aap hamare ghar par aa jaye.
Me......Lekin ghar par aapke husband rahenge aur mera aana kabhi unko accha nhi Laga to.
Radha......aap is cheez ki fikr mat kijiye.
Me.....q
Radha....q ke mere husband abroad me job karte hai aur 6 mahine me ek hi baar aate hai.
Me......kya wo bahar job karte hai.
Radha.....ha
Me.....aap Jaisi khoobsurat biwi Ko choda kar wo bahar kaise job kar sakte hai.
Jaise hi me ne khoobsurat kaha Radha ke chehre par ek halki si muskurahat aa gayee thi.
Radha.....Abhi me itni khoobsurat bhi nhi hoon.
Me.....lagta hai aap mirror nhi dekhte hai isliye aap Ko pata nhi aap kitni khoobsurat hai.
Radha.....aap pehle Insaan ho jo meri tarif kar rahe ho.
Me.....me jab bus me Chada to me ne Poonam Ko dekha aur jab Poonam ne aap Ko taraf Ishara Kiya to mujhe Laga ke aap Poonam ki badi behan ho.
Radha.....aap mazaak to nhi kar Rahe ho na.
Me.....me kabhi mazaak nhi karta.
Ab Radha Baar Baar Apne baalo par haath pehra Rahi thi aur ab uske baat karne ka bhi dhang change ho Chuka tha.
Itne me phir Poonam bhi aa gayee thi.
Radha.....tu seat par se q uthi.
Poonam....Aakash ji ka stn aane waala hai aur aap ne Aakash ji Ko pucha kya.
Me.....kis baare me puchna tha.
Radha.....aap Ko dinner ke liye yahi puchna na.
Poonam.....aakash ji aap plz aa jaye na hamare saath dinner par aap chaho to huh bahar kidhar hotel par chalenge.
Me.....aap itna keh rahey ho to me dinner karne ke liye aa jaata hu Lekin mujhe hotel ka khana pasand nhi hai.
Radha.....ha to thik hai aap hamare ghar par aa jaiye waise bhi hamein bhi hotel ka khaana pasand nhi hai.
Me.....ok to kab aao dinner ke liye.
Poonam....aaj to nhi q ke taiyari karni hongi aap kal aa Jaana.
Me.....(Mann me) kal to Kajol aunty ki anniversary bhi hai aur kal hi dinner par bula rahe to kal kaise jao.
Me.....kisi aur din ka plan nhi ho Sakta.
Radha.....wo kya hai na kal meri chutti rehti hai job ki isliye
Me.....ok to thik hai kal me aata hu Lekin me kal dinner kal ke jaldi jaounga q ke mujhe kuch kaam hai.
Radha....ok thik hai aap Maan Gaye yahi hamare liye important hai.
Me....ok to me ab chalta hu mera stn aane waala hai.
Radha....ok aap mujhe apna number dijiye me aap Ko apna ghar ka address send kar doongi.
Me.....ok
Phir me ne apna number Diya aur Radha aur Poonam dono ne mera number save kar diya.
Aur phir mera station aa Gaya aur me utar Gaya.phir me sochne Laga ke kal Kajol aunty ki anniversary me bhi Jaana hai aur me Radha ji Ko dinner ke liye bhi bol diya hu.kal ka din to bohot mushkil jaane wala hai.
Phir me mall me ja kar di ka wait karne laga.itne me di bhi mujhe dikhayee di.aaj di to ek dum khoobsurat lag Rahi thi.phir di meri taraf aa gayee.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir me mall me chaley Gaya aur 5 minute Baad Sakshi di bhi aa gayee.
Ab aage....
Sakshi di ne is wakt kurti aur leggins pehni huyee thi aur heels waali sandals pahen kar mere pass ek dum heroine Jaisi aa Rahi thi.phir di mere pass aa gayee aur hum phir di ke liye shopping karne chaley gaye.
Me.....di sab se pehle aapko kya kharidna hai.
Di.....mujhe sab se pehle kurti aur leggins kharidni hai aur phir sandals bhi kharidni hai.
Me.....ok aur kuch to nhi kharidna hai na.
Di.....ek aur cheez kharidni hai Lekin wo sab se last me.
Me.....konsi di cheez
Di.....wo me aakhir me bataungi.
Me.....ok thik hai.
Phir hum ek shop par chaley Gaye di ke liye kurti aur leggins Lene ke liye.
Salesgirl.....ji mam aapko kya Lena hai.
Di.....mujhe kurti aur leggins chahiye.
Salesgirl....ok mam aur aap idhar aa jaiye.
Di....ok
Salesgirl.....ji mam aapka size kya hai.
Di.....aap check kar lo mujhe Abhi pata nhi hai.
Salesgirl.....ok mam,phir salesgirl ne measuretap le kar di ka size check karne lagi.abhi kamar ka size check karna tha to salesgirl ne di Ko kaha ke aap Thora kurti Ko oopar karo to size perfect malum ho jayenga.
Di....ok,phir di ne apna kurti Ko oopar ki to me dekha ke di ne leggins Ko ek dum apni kamar ke neeche pehni hai jis se unke gaand ki lakir mujhe dikh Rahi thi.me ne jaise hi ye dekha mera to khada honey lag Gaya tha aur ye shayed wo salesgirl ne bhi notice kar Liya tha .
Phir di ka size malum ho jaane par salesgirl ne di ke liye kurti aur leggins Nikal kar dikhane lagi.
Di....akki tujhe konsi acchi lag Rahi hai.
Me.....di aap Ko pahen na hai to aap apni pasand ka lo na.
Di....agar mujh Ko apni pasand ka Lena hota to me tujhe q laati shopping par.
Me....ok thik hai me batata hu
Phir me ne di Ko ek red colour ki kurti aur ek white colour ki kurti di Ko bataya ke ye mujhe acchi lag Rahi hai aur aap par suit bhi hoga.
Salesgirl.....
sahi kaha sir aap ne mam par ye kurti acchi lagengi.
Di....ha acchi to hai ye.
Salesgirl......mam aapke bf ki choice bohot acchi hai.
Me.....me Inka bf itne me di mujhe rok deti hai.
Di.....ye kurti aur leggins Ko pack kar do.
Phir di salesgirl se kuch kehti hai aur phir di aur me shop se bahar jaane lagte hai Lekin kurti aur leggins shop par hi rakhti hai.
Me.....di aap kurti aur leggins to le lo.
Di.....rehne do hum Ko phir se is shop par aana hai shopping karne ke liye.
Me.....phir se q aate ho ho bhi Lena hai wo Abhi hi lete hai.
Di....Abhi nhi pehle kuch kha lete hai bhook lagi hai.
Me....ok to thik hai
Phir me aur di cafeteria me chaley Gaye aur di ne Apne liye sandwich order Kiya aur me ne tea order Kiya aur phir order aa Gaya aur hum khane lagey.
Me.....di mujhe aapse ek baat puchni thi.
Di....ha kaho na.
Me.....di jab wo salesgirl ne mujhe aapka bf kaha to aapne mujhe usey clear karne se roka q.
Di.....to tu kya chahta hai mera mazaak baney us us salesgirl ke saamne.
Me....aapka kaise mazaak Banta di di kuch samjha nhi.
Di.....agar tera jaise handsome ladke Ko me apna bhai bolungi to mera to mazaak banenga hi na.
Me.....me to aapka bhai hu na aur me itna handsome bhi nhi hu.
Di.....tu mera bhai hai wo us salesgirl Ko malum thori na hai aur Raha handsome ki to wo mujhe hi malum hai ke tu kitna handsome hai.
Me.....di aap bhi na bas kidhar bhi shuru ho jaate ho.
Di.....me sach keh Rahi hoon.
Me.....chalo mera to ho Gaya Abhi batao aapko kya kharidna baaki hai wo shop se.
Di.....wo me batati hu tu chal mere saath me shop par.
Abhi me sochne Laga ke di Ko kya aur kharidna baaki hai
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir di aur me cafeteria me se Nikal gaye.
Ab aage.......
Phir me ne di Ko pucha ke ab kidhar Jaana hai.
Di....Wahi Jahan se hum ne kurti kharidi thi.
Me.....ok
Phir di aur me usi shop par chaley Gaye.
Salesgirl.....yes mam aap aa gaye idhar aaiye aapko jo chahiye wo idhar hai.
Di....ok
Phir di bra aur penty ke counter par Chali gayee aur me ek jagah par khada ho Gaya.
Di....tu udhar q khada hai aa mere saath.
Me.....di aap jao me idhar hi khada rehta hu.
Di.....is me sharmane ki koi baat nhi hai aaj ye sab normal hai.
Me.....nhi di mujhe Thora awkward lag Raha hai.
Salesgirl.....sir aap aa jaye mam Ko lagta hai aapki pasand ki Leni hai bra and penty.
Me.....nhi me idhar hi khada rehta hu.
Phir salesgirl di Ko bra penty dikhane lagi.
Salesgirl.....mam aapke bf to bohot shy type ke hai.
Di....ha bohot shy hai.
Salesgirl.....mam aapko bohot lucky ho.
Di....wo kaise.
Salesgirl....q ke aapke bf sir hai.wo dikgane me handsome,good looking aur caring bhi hai.
Di.....wo to tum ne sahi kaha.
Phir di mere taraf dekh kar muskurane lagi.
Me....me bhi isharo me pucha q muskura rahey ho.
Di.....isharo me kuch nhi bas aisey hi.
Phir di ne Apne liye nighty aur penty li aur mere pass aa kar mujhe dikhane lagi aur kehne lagi.
Di.....tujhe kaisi lagi bra and penty.
Me.....kya di aap mujhe q Bata rahey ho.
Di.....to isme kya hua tu Bata tujhe kaisi lagi.
Me.....acchi hai .
Di.....tujhe pasand aayee na.
Me....ha mujhe pasand aayee.
Di.....next time se tujhe mere liye bra aur penty bhi pasand karni hongi jaise tu ne kurti aur leggins pasand ki hai.
Me.....ok baba ab chaley hum
Di....ha chalti hu pehle bill to bhar detey hai.
Me.....aap aage chalo me bill bhar deta hu.
Di.....ok thik hai
Phir me computer par Gaya waha par Wahi salesgirl khadi thi.
Me.....ji mam kitna hua bill.
Salesgirl......sir mera Naam Anu hai aur aap mujhe anu hi bolo.
Me.....ok Anu ji kitna hua.
Anu.....sir aapka bill hua hai 2000.
Me....ok,phir me ne Anu Ko 2000 rupay diya.anu mujhe aapki ek help chahiye thi.
Anu....ji sir kahiye.
Me.....mera naam akki hai aur aap mujhe akki bol sakte ho.
Anu....ok akki,kahiye me aapki kaise madad kar sakti hu.
Me.....idhar par saree ki konsi shop acchi hai.
Anu......aap first floor par jaiye sir waha par ek shop hai.
Me....thanks Anu,wo kya hai na mujhe kisi Ko gift karna tha saree.
Anu.....akki wo shop par aapko acchi saree milengi.
Me.....ok thanks,chalo bye
A u......ok bye,aap Ko koi bhi chiz ki help hongi to mujh se phone par kehna.
Me....sure anu
Phir me waha se Nikal Gaya aur di Ko bola ke mujhe kuch kaam hai to aap ghar ki chaley jaaye mujhe Thora time lagenga.
Di....ok thik hai jaldi aana.
Me....ok di bye
Di.....bye
Phir Jo Anu ne mujhe shop ke baare me bataya tha me usi shop par jaane Laga Kajol aunty ke liye saree lene.lekin mujhe ek cheez yaad aayee ke anu ne mujh se kaha ke kisi bhi cheez ki help chahiye hongi to phone kar Lena.
Lekin me ne uska to number Liya hi nhi.mujhe Apne oopar Bohot gussa aa Raha tha ke wo mujhe saamne se number ke liye hint de Rahi thi Lekin me bewakoof Thora dimag hi nhi lagaya.
Phir me socha next time par phone number le loonga Abhi to mujhe Kajol aunty ke liye saree Lena tha anniversary me pahenne ke liye.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Aur kuch suggestions ho to wo bhi zarur batana.
Kal ek aur update deney ki koshish karunga.
Phir di Ko shopping karane ke Baad me Kajol aunty ke liye saree kharidne chala Gaye.
Ab aage.....
Phir me shop par ja kar aunty ke liye saree dekhne chala Gaya mujhe waha par ek pink colour ki saree pasand aayee.jis ka blouse backless tha.phir me ne wo saree kharid li aur us saree Ko me ne courier kar diya aunty ke address par.saree kal dopahar tak ke aunty ke ghar par courier honey waali thi.phir me shop se Nikal kar ghar par aa Gaya.
Ghar aa kar me Apne room me chaley Gaya fresh honey ke liye aur fresh ho kar so Gaya.Abhi Shaam ke 7 baj rahey they me Apne room se so kar utha aur neeche aa Gaya to neeche mujhe Sakshi di aur Suhana di Mili.
Suhana di....so kar uth Gaya mera bhai.
Me.....ha di
Sakshi di.....thanks akki tum ne Jo kapde liye hai wo ek dum acche hai.
Suhana di......ha akki ek dum acche kapde hai.
Me....thanks di
Sakshi di.....
me to kal Wahi dress pehnongi Kajol aunty ki anniversary me.
Me.....ha di Wahi dress pahen na,do me Bua ke pass se ho kar aata hu.
Di....ok
Phir me Bua ke room ke door par pahuncha aur door bell bajayee to andar se bua ne kaha kon hai.
Me.....Bua me hu akki
Bua.....andar aa jao
Me.....ok Bua
Phir me Bua ke room me chaley Gaya to Bua ne mujh se kaha.
Bua.....tu Abhi aa Raha hai mujhe dekhne ke liye.
Me.....Bua me to subah me hi aane waala tha Lekin kisi ne mujhe aap se Milne hi nhi diya.
Bua.....ok Beth ja idhar par.
Me.....Bua batao na aapki tabiyat Ko kya hua hai.
Bua.......arey kuch nhi bas bukhaar tha aur badan bhi Dard kar Raha tha mera.
Me.....to is me mujhe aapse milne q nhi de rahey the ghar waale sab.
Bua.....teri maa meri malish kar Rahi hongi us time par isliye tumhe Milne nhi diya honga.
Me.....ok Bua Lekin Abhi aapki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Bua.....Abhi Thora bukhaar to Kam hua hai Lekin badan Dard Kam nhi hua hai.
Me......wo bhi thik ho jayenga.
Bua....accha Bata tera clg kaisa chal Raha hai.
Me....ek dum thik chal Raha hai.
Itne me mom Bua ke kamre me aa gayee aur kehne lagi ke khaana lag Gaya hai aap dono bhi chalo khaana khaane Ko.
Bua.....ok bhabhi me aati hu.
Mom......aakansha aaj me tere saath raat me soti hu kabhi teri raat me tabiyat kharaab huyee to teri dekhbaal karne ke liye koi to hona chahiye na.
Bua.....bhabhi aap q tension le rahey ho Abhi meri tabiyat ek dum thik hai.
Mom.....wo to acchi baat hai Lekin Abhi tak tera bukhaar Kam nhi hua hai isliye me aaj tere saath hi soti hu.
Bua.....bhabhi aap pehle se hi ghar ke kaam kar ke thak jaate ho aap rehne do.
Mom......phir teri dekhbaal ke liye koi aur to hona chahiye na raat me tu chahe to me Sakshi aur Suhana Ko bol deti hu wo tere saath me so jayenge.
Bua.....unko rehne do,akki kya tum so sakte ho mere saath aaj.
Mom.....ha wo bhi chalenga akki tere saath rahenga to mujhe bhi kuch tension nhi rahenga.akki kya tu soyenga apni Bua ke saath me.
Me.....arey is me kehne waali kya baat hai me so jaunga Bua ke saath me.
Mom.....ok to ye final Raha ke akki tere saath soyenga.
Me....ok mom
Mom......ek Baar soney se pehle mujh se mil Lena tujh se kuch kaam hai
Me....ok mom
Phir me mom aur Bua neeche aa Gaye khana khane ke liye.
Phir hum ne khana kha Liya aur sofey par Beth Gaya aur phir Bua mere pass aa gayee aur kehne lagi ke me Apne room me jaati hu.mujhe medicine bhi khaana hai jab tak tu bhi fresh ho kar mere room me aaja q ke mujhe bhi neend aa Rahi hai.
Me.....ok Bua me bas 10 minute me Aata hu track pahenta kar q ke mujhe jeans me soney ki aadat nhi hai.
Bua.....ok thik hai tab tak me bhi nighty pahen loongi.
Me.....ok Bua
Bua.....aur ha apni mom se milkar aana unhon ne kaha tha na tujh se kuch kaam hai.
Me.....ha Bua me Abhi Apne room se dress change kar ke unse milkar aata hu.
Bua.....ok
Phir Bua Apne room me Chali gayee aur me bhi Apne room me aa kar ek trouser aur t-shirt pahen Liya.aur mom ke pass chaley Gaya to mom mujhe kitchen me hi mil gayee Jahan par mon ke ilaava koi aur bhi tha.
Me.....mom me aa gaya hu aapko kuch kaam tha na mere se.
Mom.....ha ek minute Ruk me aati hu.
Phir Mom ne apna kaam khatam kar ke mere pass aayee aur mujhe se kehne lagi.
Mom.....tu ne Kajol aunty ke liye saree kharid li hai kya.
Me.....ha mom me ne kharid li hai.
Mom.....ok to mujhe Bata kaisi saree Liya hai tu ne.
Me......wo to me nhi Bata Sakta hu aapko.
Mom......q nhi Bata Sakta.
Me.....q ke wo saree me ne Kajol aunty ke liye Liya hu aur un ki cheez hai to Wahi sab se pehle dekhengi.
Mom.....wo dekhey ya me dekhoo baat to ek hi hongi.
Me.......ok to thik hai phir me Kajol aunty Ko phone kar ke puchta hu ke mom Ko saree dikhau kya aapki.
Mom.....usko q phone Laga Raha hai tu.
Tu meri problem Ko samajh nhi Raha hai.
Me.....aapki konsi problem me kuch samjha nhi.
Mom......tujhe to pata hai ke kal anniversary hai aur sab ek dum sajdhaj kar aayenge.
Me....ha wo to hai
Mom......oopar se Niharika bhi kal aayengi to sab se khhobsurat mujhe hi dikhna hai.
Me.....oh to ye baat hai jealousy.
Mom......ha ye hi baat hai to tu plz mujhe dikha ke Kajol ki saree kaisi hai to me us se bhi acchi saree pehnoongi.
Me.....wo to me nhi dikha Sakta wo to aapko bhi malum hai aur aap tension mat lo khoobsurat ka.
Mom......wo kaise.
Me.....q ke aap aisey bhi bohot khoobsurat lagte ho aur kal jab aap ek dum sajdhaj ke ready honge to aap to ek dum Apsara hi lagenge.
Mom...is wakt blush kar Rahi thi.tu sahi to keh Raha hai Na.
Me......mom aapko to pata hai na me jhooth nhi bolta.dekhna kal aap sab se khoobsurat lagonge.
Mom......tere mooh me ghee shakkar.
Me......ok mom me ab chalta hu Bua wait kar Rahi hongi.
Mom....ok
Me.....bya mom and good night.
Phir me jaane Laga to mom ne mujhe awaaz di.
Mom.....akki idhar aa
Phir me mom ke pass Gaya to me ne kaha kya hua mom.
Mom.....kuch nhi aur bas mere Karib aa kar mere hontho par ek chumban diya.is wakt mom ke honth giley they aur mom mere hontho Ko choose Rahi thi phir me bhi mom ke hontho Ko choosna star Kiya aur hamara lip lop kiss Karib 2 minute ke Baar khatam ho Gaya q ke hum dono ki saanse tez chal Rahi thi.jab hum dono ek doosre se alag huye to mere hontho par mon ke hontho ki lipstick lagi huyee thi aur ye mom ne bhi dekh Liya tha.
Phir me jaane Laga to mom ne mera haath pakda aur kehne lagi ke tere hontho par lipstick lagi hai aur tu aise Bua ke pass jayenga to wo kya sochengi pehle isey saaf to kar le.
Me......ok mom,phir me Apne chehre Ko Paani se saaf Kiya aur kaha ke mom dekho ab kidhar to lipstick nhi lagi hai na hontho par.
Mom.....ek jagah par Abhi bhi hai.
Me.....ruko phir se Paani se dho leta hu hontho Ko.
Mom.....ruko idhar aao me saaf kar deti hu.
Me.....phir me mom ke paas Gaya to mom ne apne honthoApne ke mere honth par le kar aayee aur Apne zabaan se lipstick Ko saaf ki aur phir ek Gaal par phir se kiss ki.
Mom......lo saaf ho Gaya hai ab tu ja Sakta hai Bua ke kamre me.
Me.....thanks Mom
Mom......
is wakt Mom blush kar Rahi thi
Phir me Bua ke kamre me chaley Gaya to dekha ke Bua ek nighty me thi jo ke ghutno tak ke hi thi.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Aur kuch suggestions ho to wo bhi zarur batana.
Phir me Bua ke room me Gaya
Ab aage......
Me Bua ke room me Gaya to dekha ke Bua ne ek red colour ki nighty pehni thi jo ghutno tak ke hi aa Rahi thi.bua to ek dum husn ki Apsara lag Rahi thi.nighty bhi bohot Patli thi.aur unhone jo bra aur penty pehni thi wo nighty me se dikh Rahi thi.me ne is se pehle kabhi bhi Bua Ko aisi haalat me nhi dekha tha.me bas Bua Ko ghoorey ja Raha tha.phir Bua ne bhi mujhe dekh Liya ke me unko dekh Raha hoon to Bua ne mujh se kaha.
Bua.....akki kya hua tum ko
Me.....Bua ke bolne par me hosh me aa gaya,kuch nhi Bua
Bua.....to mujhe q aise dekh rahey ho
Me.....Bua aap bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho aaj.
Bua.....MATLAB ke me aaj khoobsurat lag Rahi hu is se pehle me khoobsurat nhi thi.
Me......ha Bua aap is se pehle khoobsurat nhi lagti thi.
Bua.....kya me tumhe is se pehle khoobsurat nhi lagti thi.
Me......Bua me to mazaak kar Raha hu aap hamesha se hi khoobsurat they.
Bua.....sach.
Me.....ha Bua
Bua.....is se pehle kabhi tu ne to aisa nhi kaha mere baare me.
Me.....Bua is se pehle aap Ko kabhi sahi se dekhne Ko hi nhi Mila.
Bua......kya MATLAB
Me.....kuch nhi Bua chalo so jaate hai.
Bua.....ok thik hai
Phir me sofey par soney chala Gaya to Bua ne mujh se kaha
Bua.....tu sofey par q so Raha hai mere saath bed par aa kar so.
Me.....Bua bed par hum dono Ko jagah nhi hongi.
Bua.....ho jayengi tu aaja soney ke liye.
Me.....ok Jaisi aapki marzi
Phir me sofey se uth kar bed par chaley Gaya soney ke liye.bed par jagah Kam ho Rahi thi phir bhi hum dono ne adjust kar Liya tha.me to so Gaya tha Lekin Bua Baar Baar Karwat Badal Rahi thi jis ki wajah se meri neend bhi khul Rahi thi.
Phir aakhir me ne Bua se puch hi Liya.
Me.....Bua me sofey par sota hu aap Ko neend nhi aa Rahi hai chotey se bed par.
Bua......mujhe tere bed par soney ki wajah se neend nhi aa Rahi hai.
Me.....to kis wajah se aap Ko neend nhi aa Rahi hai.
Bua......wo kya hai na mera badan dukh Raha hai.
Me.....aap ne medicine liye ho kya.
Bua.....ha me ne Li hu phir bhi mere legs me bohot Dard ho Raha hai.
Me.......to phir aapke pair to dukh rahey hai na.
Bua......tu mere pairo ki malish kar Dena.
Me......kya me
Bua.....ha tu.
Me......ok thik hai me karta hu.
Bua.......thanks akki
Me......isme thanks ki koi zarurat nhi hai Bua ye to mera farz hai.ruko me tel le kar aata hu kitchen me se.
Bua......tel mere pass hai Rakha hua me deti hu.
Udhar par mon ke room me mom bhi Abhi tak soyee nhi thi.mom.bhi bas hamare huye kiss ke baare me soch Rahi thi q ke jo aaj kiss hua tha wo sirf husband wife aur gf bf me hi hota hai Lekin Aisa kiss mom aur son me hua hai.isi baat Ko soch kar wo so nhi Paa Rahi thi.mom Ko bhi kuch alag si feeling ho Rahi hai jaise ke wo ab 19 saal ki ladki ho aur me 20 saal ka ladka.mom ne abhi tak Aisa kiss shayed se kisi Ko Kiya hoga jaisa mujhe Kiya tha.
Next update Shaam Ko Doonga.
Aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana
Phir me Bua ke liye tel le kar aa Gaya.
Ab aage......
Me ne Bua ke liye tel le kar aa gaya aur Bua Ko bola ke aap let jao me aapko message kar deta hu aapke pairo par.to Bua Maan gayee.phir Bua bed par let gayee phir me ne kaha ke aapko kaha par Dard ho Raha hai zyaada.
Bua.....mujhe ghutno par bohot Dard ho Raha hai.
Me.....sirf ghutno par hi Dard ho Raha hai Na ke aur bhi kidhar.
Bua.....ghutno ke oopar jhaango par.
Me.....ok thik hai phir me aapki maalish kar Doonga jis se aapka Dard Kam ho jaye.
Phir Bua ultey ho kar late gayee aur me ne Tel Ko haath me le kar unke pairo par lagana chalu Kiya.bua ke legs ek dum mulayam they Jaise hi me ne unke legs par tel lagaya to mere badan me kuch Ajeeb SA honey Laga jo is se pehle kabhi nhi nha tha.phir me dheere dheere bua ke legs par Apne haath Ko masal Raha tha.kabhi kabhi Bua bhi siskiya le Rahi thi.bua ne ghutno tak ke nighty pehni huyee thi jis ki wajah se mujhe koi bhi problem nhi ho Rahi thi malish karne me.mujhe Bua ki ab penty bhi dikhayee de Rahi thi q ke Bua ne ek dum Patli so nighty jo pehni huyee thi.me ab unke legs ki malish kar Raha tha wo bhi massal massal kar jis se Bua Ko bhi aaram lag Raha tha.bua ab siskiya le Rahi thi aur keh Rahi thi Aisa hi kar apni Bua ki malish.
Me......ha Bua ab to aap Ko aaram mil Raha hai Na.
Bua.....ha akki kitne Dino ke Baad mujhe aaram mil Raha hai.
Me......Bua aapka badan to kal se dukh Raha hai Na.
Bua......(Mann me..tujhe nhi pata me kis aaram ki baat kar Rahi hoon). Ha akki wo mujhe Kahi Dino se Dard ho Raha hai.
Me.....to aapne mujhe pehle q nhi bataya to me aapki pehle hi malish kar deta.
Bua......ha agar me tumhe pehle bata di Hoti to me itni raatein tadap kar nhi bitayi.
Phir me ne Bua Ko ab Zor Zor se legs ki malish karne Laga aur Bua Ko bhi ab pasand aa Raha tha.
Bua......akki ek minute Ruk.
Me....q kya hua Bua
Bua.......me bedsheet change kar deti hu q ke tel ke girne ki wajah se bedsheet kharab na ho jaaye.
Me......ok Bua
Phir Bua uth kar bathroom me jaane lagi.
Me.....Bua aap kya bedsheet bathroom me rakhte ho.
Bua.....arey nhi mujhe bathroom me Jaana hai bohot Zor se lagi hai.
Me.....ok Bua aap jao nhi to aap penty me hi kar donge.
Bua......hath badmaash
Phir Bua bathroom me Chali gayee to me ne apna mobile on Kiya aur whatsaWhap chalu Kiya jis me Neha aur Nisha ka msg tha aur neeche mom ka bhi msg tha.
Aur mom ka msg tha good night aur red heart ka emoji thi.
Phir me ne socha mom Ko bhi good night bol kar mobile band kar deta hu.phir me ne bhi mom Ko good night likh kar bhej diya.
Mom......mom Abhi itni raat me online thi aur unho ne likh kar bheja.tum Abhi tak soye nhi.
Me......nhi mom mujhe neend nhi aa Rahi thi.
Mom......ha mujhe bhi neend nhi aa Rahi thi.
Me......mom soney ka try karo aapko neend aa jayengi.
Mom.....
nhi aa Rahi hai me kab se try kar Rahi hoon.tum bahar aa sakte ho kya me tea banati hu aur thori gapshap bhi ho jayengi.
Me.....mom Abhi to mushkil hai.
Mom....q mushkil hai
Me......wo kya hai na Bua bhi jaag Rahi hai aur unko bhi neend nhi aa Rahi hai.
To me unko kaise chor kar aa Sakta hu.
Mom.....ok to thik hai
Itne me Bua bathroom se nikli aur cupboard me se ek purani bedsheet nikali aur bed par bicha di aur mujh se kehne lagi.
Bua.....akki mere pairo ka Dard to khatam ho Gaya Lekin ab jhaango me Dard hona start ho Gaya hai.
Me.....aap tension mat lo Bua me aapke jhaango par bhi malish kar deta hu.
Bua......thanks akki.
Me.....aap late jao me aapke jhaango ki malish kar deta hu.
Bua.....ok,phir Bua late gayee aur phir me ne haath me tel Liya Lekin Bua ki nighty ghutno tak ke thi aur mujhe jhaango me tel lagana that jis ki wajah se mujhe problem ho Rahi thi.
Me.....Bua aapko apni nighty oopar karni hongi.
Bua......tu hi oopar kar de tujhe jitni oopar karna hai.
Me......phir me ne Bua ki nighty Ko oopar Kiya aur tel Ko jhango par daal diya.jaise hi me ne Bua ke jhaango Ko touch Kiya mera lund khada ho Gaya q ke Bua ke jhaang ek dum Mulayam thi.ab me ne Bua ki jhango ki malish karne Laga itne me door par kisi ne knock kiya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Toggle signature
My Complete Story
Phir Bua Ko me jhango ke pass malish karne Laga hi to door par knock hua.
Ab aage.....
Bua ke room ke door par knock hua to me Ruk Gaya.
Bua......itni raat me kon hoga
Me.....mujhe nhi pata Bua
Bua.....ja door open kar ke dekh kon hai.
Me....ok Bua
Phir me bed par se uth kar door par Gaya aur door open kiya to dekha ke mom thi.
Me.....mom aap Abhi itni raat me.
Mom....ha andar aane de.
Me.....ha mom
Phir Mom room ke andar aa gayee aur Mom ke haath me chai ke cup they .
Bua.....bhabhi aap itni raat me sab thik to hai na
Mom.....ha sab thik hai bas tum se Milne Ko aa gayee
Bua......Lekin aap Abhi tak soye nhi.
Mom.....neend nhi aa Rahi thi phir mujhe pata chala ke aap dono Ko bhi neend nhi aa Rahi hai to Sochi idhar aa jao.
Bua.....ye accha Kiya aap ne bhabhi waise bhi hum Ko bhi neend nhi aa Rahi thi.
Mom......ye lo chai pi lo me chai Bana kar layee hu tum dono ke liye bhi.
Bua.....thanks bhabhi.
Me......thanks mom
Phir me ne ek cup chai ka uthaya aur aa kar bed par Beth Gaya.
Bua.....Lekin bhabhi mujhe ek baat samajh me nhi aayee.
Mom......kya bol
Phir Mom apni jagah se uth kar mere pass Beth gayee
Bua......aapko kaise pata chala ke hum dono Abhi tak soye nhi.
Mom.....wo akki ne bataya mujhe.
Bua.....jaise hi mom ne mera Naam Liya Bua mujhe ghoor kar dekhne lagi.
Phir Mom aur Bua baatein karni lagi aur me akela betha Raha.phir me ne dekha ke mom ab mere aur Karib aa kar Bethne lagi ab to mere aur mom ke jism ek doosre ke saath touch ho rahey the.
Bua......bhabhi aap kal kya pahen ne waale hai anniversary me Kajol ki.
Mom.......wo to me ne Abhi decide nhi ki hu
Bua.....bhabhi aap chaho to kisi ki help le sakte ho ready honey me.
Mom.....me ne ek se help maangi thi Lekin kisi ne mujhe manaa Kiya.
Bua.....kis ne aapko manaa Kiya.
Mom......hai ek jis Ko me bohot pyaar Karti hu Lekin usne mera Bharosa Tod diya.aur ye baatein mom meri taraf dekh kar keh Rahi thi.
Me.......phir mujhe yaad aaya ke mom Shaam Ko saree dikhane ke liye bol Rahi thi aur wo me ne dikhane se manaa kar diya tha.
Me.....mom ho Sakta hai uski koi majboori ho.
Mom.......ho Sakti hai
Me......mom agar aapko meri koi help chahiye hongi to me aapki help zarur karunga.
Bua......ha bhabhi meri bhi koi help chahiye hongi to me karungi.
Mom.....ok,Lekin kal tum bhi 7 bajey tak ready Rehna hum 7 bajey hi anniversary me niklenge.
Bua.....ha bhabhi.
Me.....mom mera kuch fix nhi hai kal ka mujhe kuch kaam hai.
Mom......arey Kajol aunty to mujh se keh Rahi hai ke koi aaye na aaye Lekin tu zarur aana aur tu keh Raha hai ke me nhi aa Sakta.
Me.....mom mujhe kuch kaam hai agar mera kaam jaldi khatam ho jayenga to me aa jaunga.
Mom......wo sab tu Kajol aunty Ko bol Dena q ke uski party hai
Me......ok mom me Kajol aunty Ko kal call kar ke bol Dunga.
Mom......ok
Me......mujhe to ab neend aa Rahi hai
Bua.......ha mujhe bhi neend aa Rahi hai
Mom.......mujhe bhi
Bua......ek kaam karo na bhabhi aap bhi idhar hi so jao aaj raat.
Mom.....ok thik hai.
Bua.......jaise hi mom ne ok kaha Bua ke chehra utar Gaya tha Bua ne to bas mom Ko formality ke liye hi kaha tha Lekin mom to sach me soney ke liye ha kardi.
Me.....ok to thik hai phir me bed par so jaata hu aap dono bed par so jao.
Mom.....ok
Bua.....ok
Phir me sofey par so Gaya aur dono Ko good night bol diya aur so Gaya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir Mom bhi Bua ke room me aa kar so gayee.
Ab aage.......
Abhi subah ke 7 baj rahey they.mujhe aaj college Jaana tha aur phir Radha aur Poonam ke ghar dinner par bhi jaane ka tha aur phir Kajol aunty ki anniversary.
Me ne jaise hi ye socha meri neend khul gayee.uth kar dekha to mom aur Bua dono nhi nhi they room me.phir mujhe bathroom se Paani girne ki awaaz aayee to me ne awaaz lagayee to pata chala ke Bua naha Rahi thi.phir me bhi Apne room me aa Gaya aur fresh ho kar neeche aa Gaya nashta karne ke liye.
Neeche aaya sab Kajol aunty ke anniversary ke function ki hi baat kar rahey they.phir me bhi ja kar ke breakfast table par Beth Gaya aur mere bagal me Bua Beth gayee.aur phir Bua mujh se kehne lagi.
Bua.......akki kal teri wajah se mera aur bhi legs Dard de Raha tha.
Me.....Bua me ne aapki legs ki malish ki thi na to kaise aur bhi Dard de Raha tha.
Bua......ha to tu ne usko aadhe par malish kar ke chor Diya tha na.
Me......aadhe par kidhar bua wo to mom aa gayee nhi to me kar hi raha tha na.
Bua......ha to mom kis ki wajah se aayee.
Me......Bua wo to me ne mom Ko bas aisey hi bol diya tha ke hum jaag rahey hai mujhe kya pata wo room me aa jayengi.
Itne me Suhana di aur Sakshi di aur mom bhi aa gayee nashta karne ke liye.
Sakshi di.....Chachi hum kitne bajey tak ke aunty ki anniversary me aana hai.
Mom.......me to Shaam ke 6 bajey se hi Chali jaungi tum sab 7 bajey tak ke aa Jaana.
Suhana di......ok mom.
Sakshi di......akki tu hamare saath chalna anniversary me hum Ko company bhi mil jayengi.
Mom........uska pehle se hi kuch alag program Bana hua hai
Sakshi di.....kon SA program Bana hua hai tera.
Me......kuch nhi di bas mujhe Thora kaam hai jaise hi kaam khatam honga me aa jaunga.
Phir Mom sab Ko nashta deney lagi aur phir Bua ke pass aayee nashta dene ke liye.bua aur mere beech me Thora gap tha tha aur wo waha khadi ho kar Bua Ko nashta deney lagi.mom ka chehra bua ki taraf tha aur mom ki peeth meri taraf.jaise hi mom ne Bua Ko nashta deney ki liye Thora jhuki mom ki gaand mere haath Ko touch hone lagi.mom ki gaand mere haatho Ko touch ho Raha thi.ye pehli dafa tha jab mera haath kisi ki gaand Ko touch ho Raha tha.aur ye shayed mom Ko bhi pata chal Gaya tha ke gaand haath par touch ho Rahi hai.lekin mom waha se Zara bhi nhi hili.ab mera lund jeans ke andar khada honey Laga tha.itne me Suhana di ne awaaz lagayee.
Suhana di.....mom mujhe chai do na.
Mom.....Suhana di ke bolne par mom hosh me aayee aur mom Bua ke pass se hat kar Suhana di ke pass aayee aur unko chai di.phir meri aur mom ki nazre ek doosre se Mili his par mon ne Thora SA muskura di.
Phir me ne jaise taise nashta khatam Kiya. Aur phir me hall me aa Gaya waha par mujhe Chachi Nazar aayee.chachi ka face Abhi bhi upset lag Raha tha aur unko chalne me bhi taklif ho Rahi thi.me phir Chachi ke pass Gaya.
Me.....Chachi aapki tabiyat to thik hai na me aapko kal se dekh Raha hu aap thore upset lag rahey ho.
Chachi......nhi me to ek dum thik hu.
Me.....Chachi aap kab se jhooth bolne lagi mere saath me aap sach batao kya baat hai.
Chachi......me upset teri wajah se hu.
Me......Chachi me ne kya Kiya.
Chachi......mujhe Aarti ne sab Bata diya hai.
Me......to ye baat hai.
Chachi......tu sab ki madad karta hai Lekin apni behan ki tu help nhi kar Sakta.
Me......Chachi aap keh rahey ho me sab ki madad karta hu to socho me apni behan ki madad kaise nhi karunga.
Chachi.......ha to phir Kiya q nhi tu ne.
Me........Chachi wo samay sahi nhi tha madad ka.aur aap tension mat lo me Aarti ki problem Ko solve kar Doonga .
Chachi.....sach keh rahey ho na.
Me......ha Chachi me sach keh Raha hoon mujhe bas Thora time do.
Chachi......thik hai me tumhe Thora time deti hu.
Me......ab doosri waali problem Batao aapko chalne me problem q ho Rahi hai.
Chachi......wo me nhi Bata sakti Abhi mujhe kaam hai.me jaati hu.
Aur phir Chachi waha se Chali gayee aur phir mujhe Suhana di aur Sakshi di awaaz di aur kehne lagi ke Ruk hamein tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Congratulation freinds.
Meri Mohabbat 2 ke 100000 views complete huye hai aur iska poora credit aap sab readers Ko jaata hai jis ne is story Ko bohot pyaar diya hai.aur me ummeed karta hu ke ye pyaar aage bhi milta rahenga.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana
Phir Chachi se baat kar ke me clg jaane Laga to Suhana di aur Sakshi di ne mujhe awaaz di.
Ab aage.....
Suhana di aur Sakshi di ke rukne pad me Ruk gaya.
Sakshi di......ye kya hum sun Rahay hai ke tu aaj party me nhi aayenga.
Me......ha di mujhe Thora kaam hai agar wo kaam jaldi ho Gaya to me party me aa jaunga.
Suhana di......tujhe pata hai ke aaj party hai phir bhi tu ne aaj q kaam Liya.
Me......kaam time dekh kar thori na aata hai.
Suhana di......nhi Lekin tujhe to aaj aana hi honga.
Me.......di me try karunga aane ka bol to Raha hoon Na.
Sakshi di.......dekh me tujhe ek baat bolti hu agar tu nhi aayenga to me bhi nhi jaungi party me.
Suhana di.....ha me bhi nhi jaungi.
Me......arey aap Aisa q bol rahey ho
Suhana di......hum Ko jo bolna tha hum ne bol diya
Me......arey jis Ki party hai usko to koi problem nhi hai mere aane se to aap Ko kya problem ho Rahi hai.
Jaise hi me ne ye kaha dono ek doosre ke chehre Ko dekhne Lage aur me unke kuch kehne ka intezaar karne Laga.
Me.......bolo
Suhana di......wo sab hum Ko nhi pata Lekin tu nhii jayenga to hum bhi nhi jayenge.
Sakshi di......aur tu ek baat Bata.
Me......konsi baat
Sakshi di.....kajol aunty Ko pata hai kya tu nhi jaane waala hai.
Me.......unko pata honga mom ne to bataya hi honga na.
Sakshi di......mom.ko puch kar dekh unho ne Kajol aunty Ko bataya hai kya.
Suhana di.....mujhe lagta hai mom ne aunty Ko nhi bola hongi nhi to Kajol aunty ka zarur tujhe phone aata.
Me.......ruko me puch kar aata hu.
Phir me mom ke pass chaley Gaya.
Udhar Suhana di aur Sakshi di bhi kamre me Chali gayee.
Mom Abhi kitchen me kaam kar Rahi thi aur me mom ke pass Gaya.
Me.......mom mujhe aapse ek baat karni hai.
Mom.......ha kaho na kya baat hai.
Me......mom aapne Kajol aunty Ko boley hai kya me nhi aa paunga
Mom.....me ne Abhi tak boli nhi hu.
Me......aapko bol Dena chahiye tha na nhi to wo meri Aas par bethey hotey.
Mom.......me nhi nhi bolti wo tum dono ki problem hai wo tum solve karo meri koi problem solve karta hai kya.
Me......aapki konsi problem hai mom
Mom......Wahi jo subah me batayee thi tujhe.
Me......me ne bhi aapko bola tha na ke me aapko nhi bata Sakta.
Mom.......accha to ek aur problem hai wo solve kar de meri.
Me......konsi problem
Mom......mujhe aaj ke function ke liye ready hona hai to mujhe teri madad chahiye.
Me.......me aapki kaise madad kar Sakta hu.
Mom.......me chahti hu ke tum meri help karna tayyar honey me.aur tumhara final decision honga ke me acchi lag Rahi hu ya nhi.
Me......ok to thik hai me aapki help karunga Lekin aap Kajol aunty Ko yaad se bol Dena.
Mom......ha thik hai me Abhi hi bolti hu Kajol aunty Ko.
Me.....ok to me ab college ke liye nikalta hu.
Mom.....ok Lekin me Shaam me 4 bajey se ready hongi tabhi tum Ko mera saath Rehna honga aur mujhe guide karte Rehna sajne sawarne me.
Me......
ok thik hai
Phir me mom ke room se bahar Nikal Gaya aur sochne laga.waise bhi mujhe Radha ke ghar par dinner ke liye Jaana hai to mujhe bhi ready hona padhenga na college ke kapdo me kaise jao Radha ke ghar par dinner me aur phir jab ready honey ghar par aaunga to mom ki bhi help kar doonga.me 100% sure nhi hoon ke mujje radha ke ghar par kitna time lagenga is liye me party par jaane se manaa kar raha hoon.agar me jaldi Nikal Gaya to me phir party me ja Sakta hu.
Itne me mere phone ki ring Baji aur wo phone Kajol aunty ka tha.
Freinds aapko kaisa update Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Freinds Abhi Friday ke hi din meri Mohabbat 2 ke 1 lakh views complete huye hai aur Abhi 100 pages bhi complete huye hai iske liye me aap sabhi ka shukriya adaa karta hu aur ummeed karta hu ke aap Ko aisey hi kahani pasand aaye aur aap bhi mera saath kabhi na chorey.
Toggle signature
My Complete Story
Phir me mom ke room se bahar Nikla hi tha ke mere phone ki ring Baji.
Ab aage.......
Me mom ke room se bahar Nikla to mere phone ki ring Baji to me ne dekha ke Kajol aunty ka phone tha.phir me ne phone uthaya to Kajol aunty kehne lagi.
Kajol aunty......hy akki
Me.....hy aunty
Kajol aunty.......me ne Jo suni hu wo sahi hai kya
Me.........aapne kya suni hai
Kajol aunty......yahi ke tum meri anniversary me nhi aa saktey ho.
Me.......ha aunty mujhe Thora kaam hai isliye mera aana mushkil lag Raha hai aapki party me aane ka
Kajol.......wo sab me nhi jaanti tum Ko aana hi honga
Me......arey aunty me koshish karunga aane ki party me
Kajol.......party Shaam me 7 bajey se chalu hongi me tumhare liye 8 bajey se party start karungi
Me.......arey aunty is koi zarurat nhi hai me koshish karunga 9 bajey tak pahunchne ki
Aunty.....dekho aaj meri anniversary hai agar tum nhi aaye na to meri poori party me Mann nhi lagenga plz tum aa Jaana.
Me......aunty uncle ke nhi rehne se aap ka Mann nhi lagenga party me.mere rehne ya na rehne se kisi Ko bhi kuch fark nhi padenga.
Aunty....... meri anniversary me tere uncle nhi hbhi hongey to chalenga Lekin tu Rehna chahiye bas.
Me......Aisa q keh rahey ho aunty
Aunty......mujhe bhi nhi pata ke me Aisa q keh Rahi hoon mere Dil me Jo aaya me ne bas wo bol di hoon tujhe.
Me........aunty lagta hai aap raat me soyee nhi hai jo behki behki baatein kar rahey ho.
Aunty......ha meri neend hi to udh gayee hai
Me......accha to thik hai me aa jaunga aur aapke liye jo saree Liya hu wo Abhi 1 ghantey me aapke ghar par aa jayengi.
Aunty......ok thik hai tum jaldi aa Jaana bas
Me.....ok thik hai bye
Aunty......bye
Phir me ne phone cut kar diya aur clg ke liye Nikal Gaya.clg pahuncha to Rahul mera intezaar kar Raha tha.
Rahul......aa Gaya tu
Me......ha aa gaya q puch Raha hai
Rahul......aaj phir se Aarti aur Sunaina Ko wo ladke pareshan kar rahey they.
Me......tujhe kaise pata chala
Rahul......wo Aarti aur Sunaina ne mujh se kaha
Me.....ok
Rahul.......kya tu ok keh Raha hai.tujhe malum hai wo dono kitna ro Rahi thi.
Me.....sach bol Raha hai.
Rahul......ha aur jaate jaate malum hai mujhe aur tujhe kya dey kar gayee hai.
Me.......kya diye tujhe undono ne
Rahul.......dekh ye hai wo cheez
Me.......arey ye to chudiya hai ye hamein q di
Rahul.......wo isliye ke hum isko pahen le
Me......accha
Rahul......wo keh rahey they ke tum dono is chudiyo ko pahen kar Beth jao ab hum hi kuch karenge.
Me.....accha to undono ne Aisa kaha
Rahul.....ha bhai.dekh mujhe to Darr lag Raha hai ke ye dono kuch kar na de
Me......Jo bhi karna hai karne de me bhi yahi chahta hu.
Rahul.......MATLAB me kuch samjha nhi
Me......me tujhe Baad me bataunga Abhi to mujhe washroom Jaana hai.
Rahul.....ha ja tu me idhar hi rukta hu phir saath me class me jayenge.
Me.....ok
Phir me washroom me chaley Gaya.phir fresh ho kar me aur Rahul class me chaley Gaye.class me kuch khaas hua nhi aur phir recess ho gayee.me aur Rahul canteen me jaane lagey chai peene ke liye to Nisha aur Neha bhi mil gayee hum dono Ko.
Neha.....hy akshay
Nisha.....hy akshay
Me.....hy neha and Nisha ji
Neha.....kidhar ja rahey ho.
Me.....canteen me
Nisha......chalo hum bhi chaltey hai hum bhi waha hi ja rahey hai.
Me......ha chalo
Rahul.......akki tu ja mujhe kuch kaam yaad aa Gaya hai.
Me......tujhe konsa kaam yaad aaya Abhi tu saath me chal Baad me kaam kar Lena
Rahul......Thora urgent hai bhai
Me......ok thik hai
Phir me Neha aur Nisha saath me canteen chaley Gaye aur ek table par Beth gayey.phir me ne tea aur sandwich order Kiya aur Neha aur Nisha ne burger order Kiya.
Neha......Akshay humein tum se kuch puchna tha.
Me......ha pucho na
Nisha......ye Thora personal hai
Me......ha chalenga aap puchiye
Nisha......tumhari ek behan bhi hai na college me Aarti
Me......ha hai ,q kya hua
Neha......tumhari Behan aur uski ek freind hai Sunaina usko hamari class ke ladke comments karte hai aur gandi gandi baat karte hai undono ke baare me.
Me......ha mujhe pata hai Wahi boys hai na jis ka mere saath pehle din panga ho Gaya tha.
Neha......ha Wahi ladke hai.
Me......ha mujhe pata hai.
Jaise hi me ne undono Ko kaha ke mujhe pata hai wo dono shock ho Gaye
Neha.....to tum kuch kartey q nhi
Me.......me kya kar Sakta hu
Nisha......tum.ko unki help karni chahiye aur problem solve karni chahiye.
Me......aap dono uski tension mat lo undono ki problem ek do din me solve ho jayengi.
Neha.......wo kaise
Me......wo to Jaisi situation hongi uske hisaab se problem solve ho jayengi.
Itne me tea bhi aa gayee aur hum ne nashta bhi kar Liya phir me ne undono Ko bye bol kar class me jaane Laga aur Nisha aur Neha canteen me hi thi ke unko Rahul dikh Gaya.neha aur Nisha ne Rahul Ko awaaz di to Rahul unke pass aa aaya.
Neha......Rahul hamein tum se kuch baat karni thi.
Rahul....ha kahiye
Nisha......phir Nisha ne Rahul Ko Aarti aur Sunaina ke baare me sab Bata di.
Rahul.....ha hum Ko pata hai ye sab.
Neha......ha to tum kuch karte q nhi.
Rahul.....kaise Karu akki ne manaa Kiya hai.
Neha......
wo q manaa Kiya hai.
Rahul......mujhe bhi nhi pata.chalo me bhi ab class me jaata hu mujhe bhi late ho Raha hai class me jaane ke liye.
Rahul ke jaane ke Baad Neha aur Nisha ek doosre se kehte huye.
Nisha......arey yaar ye akki ka mujhe kuch samajh nhi aa Raha hai wo q Aisa kar Raha hai.
Neha.....ha sahi keh Rahi hai .uski behan problem me hai aur wo kuch kar bhi nhi Raha hai
Nisha......zarur uske dimaag me kuch honga plan is ke liye wo manaa kar Raha hai
Neha.....wo to pata chal jayenga chal ab hamein bhi class me Jaana chahiye.
Nisha......ha chal
Phir me aur Rahul class me aa Gaye itne me kisi ke tik TOK tik TOK chalne ki awaaz aayee class ki aur.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana
Phir me aur Rahul class me aa Gaye itne me kisi ke tik TOK tik TOK chalney ki awaaz aayee.
Ab aage.......
Class me kisi ke tik TOK tik TOK chalney ki awaaz aayee.jab hum ne dekha to wo awaaz clg ke principal mam aur Priya ms ki thi.wo dono hamari class me enter huye to hum sab khadey ho Gaye phir clg ki principal mam ne hum sab Ko Bethne Ko bol diya.
Hamari clg ki principal ka Naam Antara hai aur unki age 52 ki hai.unke family ke baare me to zyaada mujhe kuch pata nhi hai.
Phir Antara mam aur Priya ms Ko ek announcement karna tha jis ki wajah se wo hamari class me aaye that.phir Antara mam ne hum sab Ko kehne Lage.
Antara mam.......dear student,hamara college ek competition me hissa Lene waala hai jis me bohot saare competition honge jis me arts commerce science ke student Ko us competition me hissa Lena honga aur ye competition bohot jald shuru honey waala hai jis me hum chahte hai ke aap competition me hissa lo aur winner ban kar is clg ka Naam Roshan karo.
Priya ms.......is competition me har class me se ek student hissa lenga aur wo competition hai quiz ka.
Antara mam.......Priya aap mujhe kal tak student ka naam Bata Dena jis Ko bhi quiz competition me hissa Lena ho.
Priya ms.....ok mam
Phir Priya ms aur Antara mam class me se chaley Gaye.
Me.....Rahul ab ye kya nayee musibat hai
Rahul......ha bhai
Rahul......bas bhai dua karna ke hum sab is jhameley me na padey.
Me......ha bhai tu ne sach kaha.
Phir class me kuch khaas hua nhi aur phir college ki chutti ho gayee.aur phir me ghar ki taraf jaane Laga q ke mujhe Rekha ke ghar par dinner karne Jaana tha.
Phir me ne apna mobile ka internet on Kiya to dekha ke WhatsApp par msg aane lagey aur is me Rekha ka bhi msg tha.rekha ne Apne ghar ka address bheja tha.itne me mujhe Rekha ka call aaya to me ne recieve Kiya call.
Rekha.....hy
Me......hy
Rekha.....mujhe tum se ek baat puchni thi.
Me........ha kahiye na
Rekha......tumhari favourite dish kya hai
Me......q Rekha ji
Rekha......tum pehli Baar mere ghar par aa rahey ho to me chahti hu ke sab tumhari man pasand ka khaana ho.
Me......aap kuch bhi Apne haath se Bana lo mujhe to Wahi pasand aayenga.
Rekha......plz bolo na me chahti hu ke tumhari sab manpasand ka khana ho.
Me......me bhi aapko bol Raha hu aap jo bhi Apne khoobsurat haath se banaonge wo me kha loonga.
Rekha.......dekho mujhe to khana pakana nhi aata hai isliye kabhi khana sahi nhi Bana to
Me......ha chalenga Lekin bas aapke haath ka khaana ho.
Rekha......tum bhi na
Me......me bhi kya.
Rekha.....wo tum jab ghar par aaonge tabhi bataungi.
Me.......sach
Rekha.....ha
Sorry freinds aap Ko late update deney ke liye.
Aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir me Rekha se baat karne Laga
Ab aage..........
Me.......Rekha ji Lekin mujhe aap se ek baat batani hai.
Rekha.......ha batao na kya baat hai.
Me.......me aap ke ghar se 8 ya 8.30 tak Nikal jaunga.
Rekha.......q itne jaldi
Me.......mujhe thoda kaam hai isliye
Rekha.......arey ye kya tum pehli Baar ghar par aa rahey ho aur wo bhi sirf 1 ghantey ke liye.ye to galat baat hai.
Me.......kya Karu Rekha ji Thora kaam hai mujhe.
Rekha......dekho agar tum sirf ek ya do ghante ke liye aayenge to mujhe accha nhi lagenga aur Poonam Ko bhi.
Me.......kya Karu Rekha ji mera aaj to possible nhi hai 2 ghante se zyaada aapke ghar par rukna.
Rekha.......ye to phir problem ho gayee hai.
Me......ha Lekin is ka ek solution bhi hai.
Rekha......kaisa solution batao
Me.......me aapke ghar par aaj nhi aa kar agar kal aao to.
Rekha......kal phir kuch doosra kaam aa jayenga tumhe.
Me.......nhi me kal free rahunga to aapke ghar par aa Sakta hu aur aap jab tak bolenge tab tak me aapke ghar par rahunga kal.
Rekha.......kuch sochte huye
Me.......dekho Rekha ji aaj 2 ghante aap ke ghar ya kal jab tak aap chaho me aapke ghar par.aap dono me se ek chiz aap Ko choose karna honga.
Rekha......me to ye chahti hu ke tum zyaada se zyaada mere ghar par raho.
Me........dekho phir doosra option sahi rahenga
Rekha......ok to thik hai kal tum phir ghar par aao.
Me......ok done
Rekha......aur ha tum ghar par aaonge apni Marzi se Lekin jaane ke wakt meri marzi hongi.
Me......ok thik hai mere aaka
Rekha......ok
Me.......chalo me ab phone rakhta hu
Rekha ........q me aapko Bor kar Rahi hu kya.
Me........arey aap mujhe kabhi Bor nhi kar sakte aur aap se baat kar ke me to fresh Mehsus karta hu.
Rekha......aap jhooth bol rahey ho
Me.......nhi me sach keh Raha hu
Rekha......to phir aao phone q rakhna chahte ho
Me.......wo kya hai na mujhe Thora kaam hai isliye
Rekha......ok agar aapko kaam hai to me kuch bol nhi sakti
Me.......thanks Rekha ji
Rekha.......to phir kab baat karonge.
Me.......jaise hi me free ho jaunga aap Ko call karunga.
Rekha.......me aapke call ka intezaar karungi.
Me.......ok.me ab call rakhta hu..bye
Rekha......bye
Phir Rekha se phone par baat karne ke baad me ghar ki aur jaane Laga.
Freinds me Rekha ke ghar par aaj nhi ja kar kal jaane ka Jo plan Kiya hu us se aap sehmat ho ya nhi comment section me zarur batana.
Congratulation freinds,
Meri Mohabbat 2 ke 2 lakh views complete huye hai is ke liye me aap ka bohot shukriya adaa karta hu aur aap se yahi Aasha karta hu ke aap meri kahani ke saath aisey hi baney rahenge.
Rekha se phone par baat khatam ho jaati hai aur phir me Apne ghar ki aur chal deta hu.
Ab aage.......
Rekha se baat khatam kar ke me ghar ki aur chal deta hu.ghar pahuncha to Chachi ne door open kiya aur me andar chaley gaya.ghar ke andar aaya to aaya aur Apne room me ja kar fresh honey chaley Gaya.fresh ho kar me neeche aaya aur Chachi Ko bola ke mujhe khaana do bohot bhuk lag Rahi hai.
Chachi......ha bas 5 minute betho me Abhi khaana laati hu tumhare liye.
Me.....ok Chachi
Phir me table par Beth gaya.phir Chachi ne khana le kar aa Gaye.
Chachi......ye lo tumhara khana
Me......thanks Chachi,waise kya Bana hai aaj khaney me
Chachi.....kareley ki sabzi aur roti
Me......arey kya Chachi aap Ko malum hai na mujhe karela pasand nhi hai to q banaya.
Chachi....akki Abhi kha le tu Shaam Ko party me to pet bharkar khaa Lena.
Me......ha Chachi sahi kaha aap ne,party me to me pet bhar kar khaunga.
Chachi......ha
Me......waisey Chachi aap kya pahen ne waaley hai party me
Chachi.......me party me nhi aane waali hu.
Me.....q Chachi
Chachi......mujhe kuch kaam hai isliye
Me.....kaisa kaam Chachi
Chachi......Abhi tu khana kha Baad me bataungi
Me......Chachi mujhe pata hai aap kuch Dino se upset ho Lekin is ki wajah mujhe to pata nhi.dukh to mujhe is baat ka hai ke aap mujhe kuch Bata nhi rahey ho aap ki problem Ko.
Chachi......aisi koi baat nhi hai akki
Me......rehne do Chachi aapko nhi batana hai to mat batao Lekin mujh se jhooth to mat bolo
Itne me mom aa gayee
Mom......kya baat ho Rahi hai tum dono ki
Chachi.......kuch nhi bhabhi bas idhar udhar ki baatein ho Rahi thi.
Me.......mom Chachi q hamare saath party me nhi aa Rahi hai.
Mom......tumhari Chachi Ko kuch kaam hai isliye wo nhi aa Rahi hai
Me......konsa kaam
Mom......wo to teri Chachi ne mujhe bhi nhi bataya tu hi khud puch Lena
Chachi......akki khana khate wakt baatein nhi karte
Me.....ok Chachi
Chachi.......tum khana Khao jab tak me kitchen me kaam khatam kar ke aati hu.
Me.....ok
Mom.....ok
Phir Chachi kitchen ki aur chal di ab sirf mom aur me hi tha.
Me.......mom me bhi ab aap logo ke saath party me aaunga mera jo kaam tha wo postpone ho Gaya hai.
Mom......ye to acchi khabar hai
Me......hum Ko kitne bajey tak party me Jaana hai
Mom......me to 5 bajey hi Chali jaungi tum sab 7 bajey tak aa Jaana
Me......ok thik hai
Mom......chalo me ab party me jaane le liye taiyar honey ja Rahi hoon
Me......ok thik hai Mom aap jao
Mom.......kya jao lagta hai tum subah ki baat bhul Gaye ho.
Me.......konsi baat mom
Mom.......Wahi ke tum meri help karonge party me ready honey ke liye.
Me......arey ha mom mujhe yaad aaya
Mom.......chalo shukr hai tum Ko yaad to aaya
Me.....mom aap party me kya pahen ne waali ho.
Mom.......saree pehnungi me
Me......aap ne apni saree Ko press karey ho kya.
Mom.....nhi ki
Me......ok to me aapki saree Ko press kar deta hu jab tak aap naha Lena
Mom......ok ye sahi rahenga.
Ab mera khana khatam ho Chuka tha.
Me......to mujhe aapke kapdey do me press kar deta hu mere room me
Mom......tum mere room me aa kar press kar Dena jaise hi me naha loongi waise hi kapdey pahen loongi.
Me......ok thik hai me aapke room me aata hu jab tak aap Apne party ke kapdey Nikal kar rakh do me press kar Doonga.
Mom......ok thik hai
Phir me mom ke saath unke room me gaya.aur bed par Beth Gaya phir Mom ne Apne cupboard se ek pink colour ki saree aur ek white colour ka peticoat nikala aur ek blue colour ka blouse.
Phir Mom ne apni bra aur penty bhi nikali Lekin usko saree ke andar chupa kar bathroom me le gayee aur bra and penty Ko bathroom me rakh di aur saree blouse aur peticoat Ko meri taraf la kar dikha kar kehne lagi ke
Mom......me ye kapde pehnungi.
Me......ok thik hai mom me ye kapdo Ko press kar deta hu.
Mom.....ok
Phir me mom ke haath se kapdey le kar table par rakh diya aur phir Mom Ko pucha ke press kaha hai.
Freinds next kuch update me aapko pura incest dekhne Ko milenga aur Abhi kahani jis mod par hai usme sex ka bhi option hai.
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Freinds kuch problem honey ki wajah se me aapko update regular nhi de pa Raha hu.jaise hi meri problem solve ho jayengi me aap Ko pehle ki tarah regular update diya karunga.
Ab me mom.ke saath unke room me Gaya.
Ab aage.....
Phir me mom ke saath unke room me gaya.aur bed par Beth Gaya phir Mom ne Apne cupboard se ek pink colour ki saree aur ek white colour ka peticoat nikala aur ek blue colour ka blouse.
Phir Mom ne apni bra aur penty bhi nikali Lekin usko saree ke andar chupa kar bathroom me le gayee aur bra and penty Ko bathroom me rakh di aur saree blouse aur peticoat Ko meri taraf la kar dikha kar kehne lagi ke
Mom......me ye kapde pehnungi.
Me......ok thik hai mom me ye kapdo Ko press kar deta hu.
Mom.....ok
Phir me mom ke haath se kapdey le kar table par rakh diya aur phir Mom Ko pucha ke press kaha hai.
Phir Mom ne mujhe cupboard se press(Stree) Nikal kar di.
Mom....ye lo press
Me.....ha mom.
Mom.....accha to me ab nahane jaati hu jab tak tum mere kapdo Ko press kar Dena.
Me.....ha mom aap tension mat lijiye me acche se ek dum kadak Stree karunga aap ke kapdo Ko.
Mom.....thanks akki
Phir Mom bathroom me Chali gayee nahane Ko aur me unke kapdo Ko press karne laga.mom ka blouse ek dum New fashion tha.aur peeche se backless tha jis ki wajah se mom ki back dikhne waali thi.phir me ne mom ka blouse aur peticoat Ko press kar diya aur bed par aa kar Beth Gaya aur mom ke nahane ka wait karne Laga.
Phir 5 minute ke Baad mom ki bathroom se awaaz aati hai.
Mom....akki
Me.....ha mom boliye
Mom......tumhari kuch awaaz nhi aa Rahi thi to mujhe Laga ke tum chaley Gaye honge.
Me.....nhi mom bas betha tha bed par me.aap ka ho Gaya kya nahane ka.
Mom......
ha ho Gaya hai
Me.....ok
Mom.......akki mujhe mera blouse aur peticoat de do me pahen leti hu.
Me......mom aap bathroom me kapde pehkonge.
Mom.......ha q
Me.......mom aap peticoat pehan lo Abhi bathroom me Lekin blouse Abhi mat pahenna
Mom....q
Me.....mom aap Abhi Abhi aap ka naha kar hua hai aur aap ke Baal bhi Abhi giley honge jis ki wajah se aap ka blouse bhi gila ho jayenga.
Mom......ha wo to tum sahi keh rahey ho.
Me......ha mom,blouse gila ho jayenga to accha nhi lagenga saree me.
Mom.........to me ab kya Karu
Me......aap peticoat pehan lo Abhi jab Baal poori tarah se sookh jayenge tabhi blouse bhi pahen Lena.
Mom.......Lekin mujhe bahar aana hai aur begair blouse ke me kaise aao.
Me.....mom aap begair blouse ke bhi aa sakte ho.
Mom.....kaise?
Me......me aap ke room se bahar chaley jaata hu aur aap peticoat pahen kar room me aa jao aur jab aapke Baal Sukh jayenge to aap blouse pahen lena aur phir mujhe awaaz de Dena to me aap ke room me phir se aa aajaunga.
Mom.......(Apne Mann me) idea to accha hai Lekin agar akki bahar ja kar khada ho Gaya aur kisi ne dekh Liya to sab usko kisi na kisi kaam se bula lenge aur phir wo nhi aa payenga phir se room me.
Me.....mom kuch to bolo
Mom......idea accha hai Lekin mujhe pasand nhi aaya kuch aur socho aur wo bhi jaldi q ke me bathroom me kab se begair kapdo ke khadi hu aur mujhe thand bhi lag Rahi thi.
Me......phir ek hi idea hai
Mom.....kya
Me......mom aap bra aur penty pahen lo aur phir uske oopar peticoat pahen lena oopar se.
Mom......kuch sochte huye
Me.....kya hua mom aapne kuch bola nhi
Mom......ok to thik hai me ye kar sakti hu peticoat Ko me Apne breast ke oopar pahen loongi aur bahar aa jaungi.
Me.....ok to mom me aap Ko peticoat deta hu aap bathroom ka door open karo.
Mom.....ok.phir Mom ne bathroom ka door open ki halka SA aur me ne mom Ko peticoat de diya.
Aur me ab mom ke Bahar aane ka intezaar karne Laga.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Freinds update late dene ke liye me aapse sorry kehna chahta hu.meri kuch pers
Mom ne bathroom ka darwaza halka SA Khola aur phir me ne mom Ko peticoat diya.
Ab aage........
Me ne mom Ko peticoat diya aur unke bahar aane ka intezaar karne laga.phir mom ki bathroom se awaaz aayee.
Mom.....akki
Me......ha mom
Mom.....akki mere room ka darwaza Ko lock karo.
Me.......q mom (me ne pehle hi mom ke room ka darwaza Ko andar se lock Kiya tha ta ke koi bhi mujhe mom ke room me na dekh sakey Lekin me phir bhi mom se sawaal puch Raha tha).
Mom......me bahar aa gayee peticoat me aur kisi ne mujhe tumhare saath aisey peticoat me dekh Liya to kya sochenga.
Me.......arey ha mom aap ne sahi kaha.me Abhi ja kar ke room ke door Ko band kar deta hu.
Phir me ne door band karne ka natak Kiya q ke door to pehle se hi band tha.phir me ne mom Ko kaha ke me ne door band kar diya hu aap aa jaiye bathroom se bahar.
Mom......ha aati hu.
Jaise hi mom ne kaha ke me bahar aati hu mere badan me ek Ajeeb se harkat honey lagi thi,meri saanse tez chalna chalu ho gayee.mera lund bhi ab khada ho Raha tha phir me ne usey adjust karne ke liye haath lagaya to wo garam ho chuka tha.phir me ne usko apni jeans me hi adjust Kiya ta ke mom Ko pata na chaley.
Phir bathroom ke darwaza kholne ki mujhe awaaz aayee aur meri Nazar bathroom ke door par gayee to dekha ke mom ab bathroom se Nikal kar bahar aa Rahi thi.aur jab meri Nazar mom par padhi to mera dimagi santulan hi poora bigadh Gaya tha.
Mom ne white colour ka peticoat pehna hua tha jo mom ke boobs ke oopar se pehnayee hua tha aur neeche ghutno tak pehnayee hua tha.q ke mom ne white colour ka peticoat pehna hua tha to mom ka badan poora andar se poora dikh Raha tha.aur jab meri Nazar mom ke chuttaro par gayee to ek ek Patli si underwaer mom ke chuttaro par pehni huyee thi.aur oopar boobs par bra pehni huyee thi jis me mom ke doodhu bahar aane ke liye machal rahey they.ab to me bas mom Ko aisey hi dekhey ja Raha tha aur mera lund bhi ab khada ho Raha tha.itne me mom ne mujhe awaaz di.
Mom.....akki
Me.....me to bas mom Ko dekhey hi ja Raha tha
Mom......mom ne phir se mujhe awaaz di
Me.......is Baar mom ke awaaz deney par me hadhbhadha utha.
Mom......kya hua tujhe tu itna hadhbadha q Raha hai.
Me.......nhi mom me to bas aap Ko dekh Raha hoon.(hadhbhadahat me mere moo se ye Nikal gaya).
Mom.....to tum.kya mujhe aaj pehli Baar dekh rahey ho jo mere awaaz deney par bhi sun nhi rahey they.
Me........Aisa kuch nhi hai mom
Mom......accha to tum kuch kahonge nhi
Me........kis baare me mom
Mom........Abhi Jo tum mujhe dekh rahey they uske baare me
Me.......nhi mom mujhe kuch nhi kehna hai.
Mere Aisa kehne se mom ka chehra thoda udaas ho Gaya tha q ke mom Ko shayed unki tarif Sunni thi.
Mom.......tum bhi Apne baap ki tarah duffer hi ho.
Me......mom me ne ab kya kiya jo mujhe aap duffer keh Rahi ho.
Mom.....tum nhi samjhonge
Me.........mom me sab kuch samajhta hu Lekin
Mom......Lekin kya
Me........nhi mom aapko Bura lagenga.
Mom......tum kuch nhi keh rahey ho to mujhe Bura lag Raha hai.
Me........dekh lo mom phir kehna mat ke tu ne Aisa q kaha
Mom.......ha nhi kahungi tu bol to pehle mujhe.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Next update aaj Shaam ya kal morning me deney ka try karunga.
Me........nhi mom aapko Bura lagenga.
Mom......tum kuch nhi keh rahey ho to mujhe Bura lag Raha hai.
Me........dekh lo mom phir kehna mat ke tu ne Aisa q kaha
Mom.......ha nhi kahungi tu bol to pehle mujhe.
Ab aage.......
Me.......mom aaj aap bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho ek dum Deepika Padukone Jaisi.
Mom.........sach keh Raha hai Na tu
Me........ha mom
Mom.......accha to iska MATLAB ye hai ke me aaj ke din hi tujhe khoobsurat lag Rahi hu baaki ke aur din nhi.
Me.......mom aap hamesha hi khoobsurat lagte ho
Mom.........to tu ne is pehle to kabhi kaha nhi ke me khoobsurat lagti hu.
Me........mom mujhe Laga ke aap Bura Manongi isliye me ne kabhi kaha nhi.
Mom.........
me ne sahi kaha tha tum duffer hi rahonge.
Me........ab me ne kya Kiya jo aap mujhe duffer keh Rahi ho.
Mom........har aurat Ko accha lagta hai ke uski koi taarif Karey aur agar tu meri tarif karta to me tum se naraaz nhi hoti.
Me........sorry mom mujhe Laga ke aap Bura Manongi isliye me aapki kabhi khoobsurti ki tarif nhi Kiya.
Mom......accha to chal me ne tujhe maaf Kiya Lekin next time se tarif zarur karna.
Me.......ha mom
Mom........accha me ab kya Gili hi khadi rahunga Abhi tak mere Baal sukhey bhi nhi hai.
Me........arey sorry mom aap mirror ke pass Beth jao me aata hu bas ek minute me.
Mom........tu Abhi kidhar bhi mat ja pehle mujhe ready kar
Me........bas mom me hair dryer le kar aata hu mere room se
Mom.....ok jaldi aana
Me........ha mom,phir me mom ke room se Nikal kar me Apne room me Gaya aur hair dryer liya aur phir wapas se mom ke room me aa Gaya.
Mom........jaldi se pehle room ka door band kar de nhi to koi bhi dekh Lenga ke me peticoat me hu wo bhi tere saamne.
Me........ha mom me band kar deta hu.
Mom.........le kar aaya hair dryer.
Me........ha mom me le kar aaya hu aap chair par Beth jao me aapke baalo Ko machine se Sukha deta hu.
Mom........ok thik hai
Phir Mom chair par Beth gayee aur phir me ne hair dryer ke switch Ko light ke board me Laga diya aur machine Ko chalu kar diya.ab me mom ke baalo Ko hair dryer se Sukhane laga.ab mom ke Baal machine se poore Sukh Gaye they.bas thore se neeche ke Baal they jo mom ke peticoat ke andar they jo mom ne bra Ko dhakne ke liye boobs tak they.
Me........mom aapke poore Baal Sukh Gaye hai ab
Mom.......neeche Ko thore se Baal baaki hai Abhi
Me.......ha mom wo Baal aapke peticoat ke andar hai na isliye wo sukhey nhi.
Mom........to usko bhi Sukha do na
Me.........mom uske liye aap Ko peticoat Thora SA neeche karna padenga
Mom.......ek minute ruko
Phir Mom khadi ho gayee aur peticoat jo mom ke boobs ke oopar tak pehna that usko Thora SA neeche ki.
Freinds Abhi mere mobile me charging low hai isliye itna SA hi update de Raha hoon.next update aaj Shaam ya kal morning me Doonga.
Aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir Mom ne kaha ke Abhi bhi thore Baal giley hai.
Ab aage........
Me.......ha mom wo kya hai na aapne peticoat Ko aap ne bohot oopar tak pehna hai isliye
Mom.........ruko me Thora peticoat Ko neeche Karti hu to tum machine se Baal Sukha Dena.
Me.......ok mom
Phir Mom khadi huyee aur mom ne peticoat ki gaath Ko Khola aur Thora SA peticoat neeche kar ke pehna aur Apne baalo Ko pakad kar oopar kar diya.
Phir me ne mom ke baalo Ko machine se Sukha diya.phir me ne mom Ko kaha ke mom aap ke saare Baal Sukh Gaye hai.
Mom........mom mere taraf ho kar,thanks akki
Me........is se pehle mom ki back meri taraf thi Lekin jab mom mujhe thanks kehne ke liye moodi to mom ka chehra meri taraf aa Gaya tha.jaise hi mom meri taraf moodi meri Nazar mom ke boobs par par gayee thi.mom baalo Ko Sukhane ke liye peticoat Ko Thora neeche pehni thi boobs ke jis ki wajah se mom ke boobs mujhe dikh rahey they.mom ne bra pehni huyee thi jis me boobs bahar aane ke liye machal rahey they.mera to ek dum Bura haal ho Gaya tha mom ke boobs Ko dekh kar aur shayed is ka andaaza mom Ko bhi ho Gaya tha.mera to ab lund bhi khada honey Laga tha Lekin mujhe Darr bhi lag Raha tha ke mom mere baare me kya sochengi.
Me.........mom ab aapke Baal puri tarah se Sukh Gaye hai ab aap peticoat Ko oopar pehan sakte ho.
Mom.........peticoat Ko oopar nhi neeche pahente hai.
Me.........ha mom mujhe malum hai
Mom...........to phir oopar q pahen ne bol rahey ho mujhe.
Me..........wo to aapne breast par bra ke ilaava kuch pehna nhi hai isliye aap peticoat se breast Ko cover karne ke liye pahen rahey ho na isliye bola
Mom.........ha wo to pehle kar Rahi thi me Lekin Abhi nhi
Me..........wo q mom
Mom..........pehle mujhe thori thand lag Rahi thi q ke naha kar aayee thi aur badan bhi gila tha aur ab badan bhi Sukh Gaya hai to peticoat Ko neeche pahen leti hu kamar par.
Me.......ok mom aap pahen lo peticoat Ko kamar se
Phir Mom peticoat ki gaath kholne lagi ta ke usko neeche pahen sakey Lekin mom peticoat ki gaath khol hi nhi pa Rahi thi.shayed mom ne peticoat ki gaath bohot tight baandh di thi.
Me........kya hua mom gaath khul nhi Rahi hai kya.
Mom.......ha na gaath to khul hi nhi Rahi hai
Me.........mom aap phir gaath q khol rahey ho usko begair gaath kholey neeche le lo kamar par.
Mom.......waisa bhi loongi to gaath to Baad me bhi bandhna hi padenga na Baad me khol kar.
Me.......wo q mom
Mom.........wo isliye ke meri breast ki size 38 hai aur meri kamar Ki size 36 hai.agar me begair gaath kholey peticoat Ko kamar par pehnoongi to wo peticoat dheela pehna jayenga.gaath Ko khol kar ke kamar par peticoat Ko tight gaath bandni padengi nhi to peticoat Baar Baar neeche girenga.
Me.......ha mom aap sahi keh Rahi ho
Mom........tum ek baat mere peticoat ki gaath Ko kholne ka try karo shayed tum se khul jaye.
Me........kya me
Mom......ha tum Ko me ne kuch aur khone nhi boli jo tum itna shock ho rahey ho.
Me.........ok me try karta hu.
Phir me mom ke pass ja kar ke unke peechey khadey ho Gaya aur peticoat ki gaath Ko mom ki peeth ke pass la kar ke kholne ki koshish karne Laga itne me mom ne kaha
Mom.......tu peeche kidhar ja Raha hai
Me........mom peticoat ki gaath aapke breast par hai isliye me usko Thora Khaska kar ke peeth ke pass la kar ke kholna chahta hu.
Mom.........me ne tum Ko boli kya tum gaath Ko peeche ja kar ke kholo.
Me........nhi mom
Mom........to phir tum apna dimaag q Laga rahey ho.
Me........sorry mom
Mom.......accha Abhi tum aage aao aur gaath Ko kholo jaldi se
Me...........ok mom
Phir me mom ke peechey se hat kar ke aage ki aur aa Gaya.phir se mom ke boobs Ko dekh kar ke mera lund khada honey lag Gaya tha.me ab mom ke saamne khada honey ki wajah se lund ko me adjust bhi nhi kar Sakta tha.
Mom........Abhi kya me mahurat nikalu kya gaath kholne ke liye.
Me.......
sorry mom me Abhi peticoat ki gaath kholne ki koshish karta hu
Mo.m ka peticoat mom ke boobs ke boobs par hi pehna hua tha phir me mom ke peticoat ki gaath kholne ki koshish kar Raha tha ke meri ungli mom ke boobs ko touch ho gayee aur me ne waisey hi Apne haatho Ko neeche le Liya aur Thora peeche hat Gaya.
Mom.........kya hua tujhe Jo tu peechey hat gaya.
Me.......wo kya hai na mom gaath kholne ki wajah se meri ungli aap ke,(mujhe aage bolne Ko thori Sharm aa rahi thi.)
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Next update will be posted by tomorrow.
Mom.........kya hua tujhe Jo tu peechey hat gaya.
Me.......wo kya hai na mom gaath kholne ki wajah se meri ungli aap ke,(mujhe aage bolne Ko thori Sharm aa rahi thi.
Ab aage............
Mom.......bol kya hua jo tu ne apna haath peeche le Liya
Me.........mom wo kya hai na peticoat ki gaath kholne ki wajah se meri oongli aapke breast Ko touch ho gayee isliye me peechey hata
Mom.........to usme kya hua
Me........mom mujhe Laga ke aap Ko Bura lagenga isliye me Darr Gaya tha.
Mom.........tu ne Jaan Bhuj kar haath nhi lagaya honga wo galti se ho Gaya honga isliye mujhe Bura nhi Laga.
Me.........ha mom me ne jaan bhuj kar haath nhi lagaya wo galti se ho Gaya tha.
Mom.........ha mujhe pata hai,chal Abhi jaldi se peticoat ki gaath khol mujhe ready ho kar party me bhi Jaana hai.
Me.........ok mom phir me mom ke Karib Gaya aur mom ka peticoat jo mom ke boobs par tha peticoat ki gaath Ko khone Laga.gaath khone ke chakkar me mere haath Baar Baar mom ke boobs par touch ho rahey they jis ki wajah se mera lund khada ho Raha tha.mom ke boobs ek dum Mulayam they jis par mere haath lagne se mere tan badan me bijli chamak Rahi thi.phir jaise taise me ne mom ke peticoat ke gaath Ko khol diya.
Me.........mom lo aapke peticoat ki gaath khul gayee.
Mom........thanks beta ab ek kaam karna mere peticoat Ko kamar ke neeche pehna de.
Me..........ok mom
Phir me ne mom ke peticoat Ko kamar par le Gaya aur phir Mom ne kaha ke bas yaha par se peticoat Ko pehna de.
Phir Mom ke kehne par me ne kamar ke neeche se peticoat Ki gaanth Ko baandh diya.
Me.........mom lo aapka peticoat bhi ho Gaya pahen kar.
Phir Mom ne blouse bhi pahen Liya.
Mom...........thanks akki ab fatafat saree bhi pahan leti hoon.
Me........ha mom aap pahen lo.
Mom............pahen lo nhi pehnao mujhe saree
Me..........mom mujhe saree do me aap Ko pehna deta hu.
Phir Mom ne mujhe saree Ko hath me de diya.
Me............mom ye lo saree Ko isko aap peticoat ke andar daalo phir me oopar se pehna deta hu.
Mom............wo bhi tum Ko hi karna honga
Phir me ne apna ek haath mom ki kamar par se peticoat ke andar daala aur saree ka ek hisse Ko peticoat ke andar daala phir saree Ko mom ke Charo taraf se pehnane Laga.phir mom ki saree Ko pura pehnane diya aur phir saree ke pallu Ko mom ke boobs ke oopar se pehnane diya.
Ab mom poori tarah se saree pahen chuki thi.phir mom mirror ke pass Beth kar hontho par lipstick lagane lagi phir poorey badan par body perfume Laga ke taiyar ho gayee party ke liye.
Me..........mom aap to Ravina Tandon lag Rahi ho Mohra film ki.
Mom........sach keh Raha hai na
Me.......ha mom me bhi ab chalta hu mujhe bhi ready hona hai party ke liye.
Mom..........ha tu ja tu bhi jaldi se ready ho ja phir hum dono party me saath me challenge.
Me.........mom aap akeley chaley Jaana me Thora late aaunga.
Mom..........tu chal na mere saath.
Me.......mom aap chaley jao mujhe late hoga
Mom..........accha Lekin zyaada late mat karna me tumhara party me intezaar karungi.
Me........ha mom me jaldi aaunga.me ab chalta hu mom mujhe bhi ready hona hai.
Mom...........ok thik hai tum jao aur jaldi ready ho Jaana.
Me.........ok mom
Phir me mom ke room se bahar jaane Laga hi tha ke mom ne mujhe awaaz di.
Mom.........akki ek minute Ruk.
Me...........kya hua mom
Mom.........me ne to tumhe thanks hi nhi boli hu.
Me........mom is me thanks ki koi zarurat nhi hai aapne pehli Baar mujh se kuch kaam boley they Wahi me ne Kiya hu.
Mom..........phir bhi mujhe thanks bolna hai.
Me.........ok phir aao bolo thanks
Mom...........mom ab mere pass aayee aur Apne hontho Ko mere hontho ke Karib la kar mujhe kiss karne lagi.phir me bhi mom ka saath deney Laga phir Karib 10 second ke Baad hum dono ke honth ek doosre ke hontho se alag ho Gaye.
Me.............mom aapka thanks bolne ka tarika mujhe bohot pasand Aaya .
Mom............(blush karte huye) sach
Me..........ha mom bas Lekin ek dukh hai.
Mom..........kya dukh hai tujhe
Me..........mom me ne aapki kitni help ki aur aapne bas mujhe ek hi baat thanks bola
Mom..........to lo ek aur Baar me tum Ko thanks bolti hu.
Phir Mom phir se mere Karib aayee aur Apne hontho Ko mere hontho ke Karib le kar aayee.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Me..........mom me ne aapki kitni help ki aur aapne bas mujhe ek hi baat thanks bola
Mom..........to lo ek aur Baar me tum Ko thanks bolti hu.
Ab aage.........
Phir mom mere karib aa gayee aur me bhi unke karib aa gaya.ab mom ne apna ek haath meri peeth par le gayee aur ek haath Ko mere face ke peeche se pakar kar mere face Ko Thora aur karib mar ke hontho ke karib la kar kiss karne lagi.phir me bhi apna ek haath mom ki kamar par rakh kar mom Ko an mere karib laaya.ab mom ki breast aur meri chest ek doosre Ko Touch ho rahi thi.
Mere aur mom ke beech ab bhi kiss chalu tha.mom ab mere hontho Ko chusey ja rahi thi aur me bhi mom ke hontho Ko chusey ja Raha tha.ab me ne mom Ko Thora deewar se touch kar diya aur apna ek haath mom ki gaand par le ja kar unko Thora upar utha liya.mom Ko mera ek haath unki gaand par feel ho Raha tha phir bhi unho ne mujhe manaa nhi kiya.jis se mujhe aur himmat aa gayee aur phir mom ko Thora upar kar ke unke hontho Ko chusne laga.abhi takriban 3 minute ho Chuka tha hum dono Ko hontho Ko chustey huye.ab hum dono poorey pasiney me bheegey huye they.itne me mom ke room par kisi ne knock kiya.
Mom aur me ek doosre Ko pagalo ki tarah kiss karne me busy they jaise hi door par knock hua to mom aur me alag ho gaye.jab alag huye to hum dono pasiney me poori tarah se bheegey huye they.waha door par koi knock kiye ja Raha tha baar baar.
Mom..........kon hai
Door par se........mom me Suhana hu
Mom.........to itne zor se door ki knock kar rahi hai darwaza todna hai kya tujhe
Suhana.......mom aap darwaza to kholo na phir
Mom.......ha ruk ek minute saree pahen rahi hu.
Mom.........akki tum jaldi se mere bathroom me chup jao nhi to Suhana dekh lengi tumhe.
Me.......,to isme kya hua mom Suhana ne to humein kitni baar dekha honga.
Mom........ha malum hai Lekin abhi me ne Suhana Ko boli ke me saree pahen rahi hu aur room ka darwaza band hai aur tumhe andar Suhana dekh lengi to ye sochengi ke mom akki ke saamne saree pahen rahi hai wo bhi darwaza band kar ke.
Me........ha mom aapne sahi kaha me bathroom me chaley jaata hu.
Phir me bathroom me chaley Gaya chupne ke liye aur mom ne Apne aap Ko Thora sahi Kiya aur darwaza Ko open ki.
Suhana........mom aapne kitne der se darwaza Khola.
Mom........tujhe boli to thi na ke saree pahen rahi hu.
Suhana.........mom aap to ek dum sexy lag rahi ho
Mom..........tu ne ye sab gandey word kaha se seekhi bolna
Suhana........sexy koi Ganda word nhi hai mom
Mom.........accha to tu sach keh rahi hai na ke me sexy lag rahi hu.
Suhana........ha mom papa to aaj tumhe bas party me hi dekhte rahenge.
Mom...... Accha Bata yaha q aayee hai.
Suhana........mom mujhe aap ka body deodorant chahiye tha
Mom.........ok ruk deti hu.phir mom ne Suhana di Ko deodorant Nikal kar di.
Suhana.......thanks Mom aur me kal aap Ko deodorant de doongi.
Mom........ok
Suhana........mom aapne akki Ko dekha kya uska phone bhi nhi lag Raha hai.
Mom..........ha abhi uska phone aaya tha ke wo 10 minute me ghar par aa Raha hai.
Suhana........ok
Mom........Lekin tum q usko pooch rahi ho
Suhana.......wo kya hai na mom Sakshi di aur me chahte hai ke akki hamare saath Kajol aunty ki party me saath aaye.
Mom ........akki ke saath me to me jaa rahi hu party me.
Suhana.......mom aap papa ke saath chaley jao na hum Ko akki ke saath Jaana hai.
Mom......tere papa aur chacha to office se party me jaayenge isliye me akki ke saath na rahi hu.
Suhana.......mom to aap plz bua ke saath chaley jao na.
Mom........ruk ja akki Ko puchenge hum.akki Ko jis ke saath Jaana honga wo chalenga uske saath.
Suhana........ok
Phir Suhana di mom ke room me se bahar chali gayee aur phir mom ne room ka darwaza Ko phir se lock Kiya aur mere pass bathroom me aa gayee.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur b
Freinds update deney me intezaar karwaya aap Ko iske liye me aap sab se sorry kehna chahta hu.iski main wajah ye thi ke mujhe thyphaid ho Gaya tha aur me hospital me admitted tha his ki wajah se me update nhi de pa Raha tha.
Phir Suhana di mom ke room me se bahar chali gayee aur phir mom ne room ka darwaza Ko phir se lock Kiya aur mere pass bathroom me aa gayee.
Ab aage.........
Mom........bathroom me aa kar..akki aa jao bahar
Me.........ha mom
Phir me bahar aa Gaya.
Me......mom mujhe ab chalna chahiye mujhe bhi ready hona hai party ke liye
Mom......ok thik hai tu ready ho ja
Me.........ok bye mom
Mom..........akki ek minute ruk
Me.......ha mom kaho
Mom........dekh abhi Suhana aayee thi aur wo keh rahi thi ke Suhana aur Sakshi Ko tumhare saath party me Jaana hai.
Me........ok mom phir me unke saath chaley jaunga party me.
Mom..........tum undono Ko manaa kar do saath me jaanry ke liye
Me.....q mom agar Suhana di aur Sakshi di chahte hai to me unke saath chaley jaunga undono Ko company bhi mil jayengi.
Mom.........me chahti hu ke tum mere saath chalo party me.tum undono Ko manaa kar Dena jaaney ke liye.
Me.........thik hai mom me try karunga manaa karne ke liye
Mom........accha tu ready ho ja jaldi se hum abhi 15 minute me niklenge.
Me.......ok mom
Phir me mom ke room se bahar aa Gaya aur Apne room me ja kar ready ho gaya.me ne jeans aur tshirt pehna tha.phir me ready ho kar suhana di aur Sakshi Di ke room me chaley gaya aur room ka darwaza knock Kiya.
Suhana di......kon hai
Me.......me hu di.
Phir di ne room ka darwaza open Kiya aur me andar chaley gaya.
Me........Suhana di mom ne kaha ke aapko mujh se kuch baat karni thi.
Sakshi di.........ha hum dono Ko tumhari ek help chahiye thi.
Me........ha kaho na
Sakshi di.......hum chahte hai ke tum hamare saath party me chalo.hum dono akela feel kar rahey hai.
Me.......(Mann me...... Ab me kya Karu ek taraf mom hai aur doosri taraf meri behne)
Sakshi di........me tum se kuch keh rahi hu kuch to bolo.
Me.........ha di me aap logo ke saath party me chalunga.
Sakshi di aur Suhana di dono bhi khush ho gaye aur dono mere pass aa kar mere galey Ko lag gaye.Dono di ke boobs mere chest se touch ho rahey they.
Me........ Di aap logo Ko aaj kya hua hai.
Di......kuch nhi akki bas aaj kuch zyaada hi pyaar aa Raha hai tum par.
Me........di aap log pyaar Baad me kar Lena hum Ko party me bhi Jaana hai.
Di.......party me abhi time hai
Itne me mere phone par ring baji aur me ne di Ko bola ke urgent call hai to attend karna padega.
Sakshi di aur Suhana di........ok thik hai
Phir me room me se bahar Nikla aur call uthaya.
Me........kahiye aunty
Kajol aunty........tum kidhar ho akki kab se tumhara wait kar rahi hu tum Ko malum to hai na aaj mera birthday hai.
Me.......ha aunty mujhe pata hai bas abhi ghar se niklunga me.
Kajol aunty........ok thik hai jaldi aa jao tumhara wait kar rahi hu.
Me.......ha aunty
Aunty........ok bye
Me..........bye
Me phir hall me aa Gaya aur sofey par Beth Gaya itne me mom bhi hall me aa gayee.
Mom.......akki tum ne Suhana aur Sakshi Ko bol diya na ke tum unke saath nhi jaonge.
Me........mom me kya keh Raha hu na
Itne me hall me Chachi aa gayee.
Chachi.......aap log ready ho gaye na party me jaaney ke liye
Me........ha Chachi Lekin me aapko bohot miss karunga.
Mom...
.....ha Payal me bhi tum Ko bohot miss karungi.
Chachi ........me phir kabhi aap logo ke saath me aa jaungi.
Itne me Suhana di aur Sakshi di aur bua aa gayee.
Suhana di......akki tum ne mom Ko bol diya na
Mom........kya bolna hai akki Ko mujhe
Suhana di........yahi ke mom akki hamare saath party me aayenga aapke saath nhi.
Mom.......akki to mere saath aane wala hai.
Chachi.......aap log akki Ko hi puch lona usko kis ke saath Jaana hai.
Me.........mom wo kya hai na me Suhana di aur Sakshi di ke saath party me jaunga.
Jaisey hi me ne Suhana di aur Sakshi di ke saath jaaney ka bola mom ka chehra poora utar Gaya tha Lekin mom ne kuch boli nhi q ke hall me sab jo they.
Mom............accha to thik hai tu Sakshi aur Suhana ke saath ja me aakansha ke saath jaati hu.
Bua........bhabhi aap chaley jao akeley mujhe Thora time lagenga .me bhi akki ke saath hi aaungi party me.
Mom.......ok thik hai phir me jaati hu party me.
Phir mom aunty ke yaha par party me Nikal gayee aur bua bhi Apne room me tayyar honey ke liye chali gayee.ab Suhana di aur Sakshi di ka chehra bhi Thora upset hua tha q ke bua jo hamare saath aa rahi thi party me.
Freinds aapko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir mom aunty ke yaha par party me Nikal gayee aur bua bhi Apne room me tayyar honey ke liye chali gayee.ab Suhana di aur Sakshi di ka chehra bhi Thora upset hua tha q ke bua jo hamare saath aa rahi thi party me.
Ab aage............
Me ab hall me Beth kar bua ke ready honey ka intezaar karne laga.itne me ghar ki door bell baji to me ghar ka darwaza open Kiya to saamne dekha ke Chaitali aunty khadi thi.
Me aapko Chaitali aunty ke baare me batata hu ke ye meri Chachi ki freind hai aur ye hamare Pados me hi Rehti hai.inki age abhi 34 ki hai.dikhne me ek dum Shilpa Shetty Jaisi lagti hai inho ne Apne aap Ko ek dum maintain kar ke Rakha hai.inka size 32 34 32 hai.
Me........hy aunty aao Na andar aa jao.
Chaitali aunty........hy, Payal hai kya ghar me
Me.......ha aunty Chachi hai
Phir me ne Chachi Ko awaaz lagayee aur kaha ke Chaitali aunty aap se Milne aayee hai.
Chaitali aunty........aaj tum kidhar ja rahey ho kya akki
Me.........ha aunty mom ki freind ki aaj birthday party hai waha hi ja rahey hai.
Aunty.......ok tum aaj handsome lag rahey ho.
Me.........thanks aunty.
Itne me Chachi bhi aa gayee aur wo aunty Ko le kar Apne room me chali gayee.me socha aunty aayee hai to unko Paani piney ke liye de doo.aur phir Pani ka glass le ke Chachi ke room ki aur chal diya aur door Ko knock hi karne wala tha ke andar se awaaz aane lagi.
Chaitali aunty.........Payal ab teri tabiyat kaisi hai.
Chachi......arey kya batao Chaitali ab to mujhe chaley bhi nhi ja Raha hai.
Aunty........dekh doctor ke pass chaley ja nhi to infection badh jayenga to tujhe hi taklif hongi.
Chachi..........arey me to kab se keh rahi hu ke mujhe doctor ke pass le kar chalne Ko Lekin mere aadmi Ko kaam se fursat Miley to.
Aunty.............to kisi aur ke saath chaley ja na tu.
Chachi.........bhabhi bhi is wakt unki freind ki birthday me busy thi isliye me ne unko abhi tak boli nhi hu.
Aunty...........Bata mujhe ek Baar Kahi infection badh to nhi Raha hai Na.
Chachi.......phir Chachi ne aunty Ko wo jagah batayee jaha par Chachi Ko infection hua hai.
Aunty........Payal tera bump to ek dum laal ho Gaya hai.aur rashesh bhi ho gaye hai tere bump par.
Chachi........arey ha na to kya Karu me taklif to mujhe itni ho rahi hai ke tujhe kya batao.
Me ne jaise hi suna ke chachi ki gaand par rashesh huye hai aur infection bhi isliye shayed Chachi Ko chalne me taklif ho rahi thi aur chacha Ko malum tha Chachi ki problem Lekin wo unhe doctor ke pass bhi nhi le kar ja rahey they.
Phir me ne Chachi ke room ka door knock kiya.
Chachi.....kon hai
Me.......me hu Chachi
Phir Chachi ne door open Kiya
Me........Chachi me ne Chaitali aunty ke liye Paani laaya hu piney ke liye.
Chaitali aunty.......thanks akki,aur phir aunty ne Paani ka glass Liya aur Paani Piya aur phir me Chachi ke room se bahar chaley gaya phir Chachi ne phir se door Ko band kar diya.
Chaitali aunty.........payal akki bohot pyaara baccha hai.
Chachi........ha tu ne sahi kaha aur tujhe pata hai.
Aunty.......kya
Chachi.........jab mujhe taklif ki wajah se chaley nhi ja Raha tha to wo mujhe kitni baar keh Raha tha ke Chachi aap Ko kya problem hai mujhe batao me solve karunga.
Aunty........ha usko dekh kar lagta hai ke usko sab ke liye pyaar hai aur abhi hi dekhna mere liye bhi Paani le kar aa Gaya.
Chachi.........ha
Udhar room me Chachi aur aunty baat kar rahey they aur idhar me hall me Beth kar ye soch Raha tha ke mujhe Chachi Ko doctor ke pass le kar hi Jaana padega q ke chacha to nhi le kar ja rahey hai itne me Suhana di ne awaaz lagayee.
Suhana.........arey akki ja kar dekh bua ready huyee kya nhi hum Ko late ho Raha hai.
Me.......ha dekhta hu di
Phir me bua ke room me Gaya to bua ready ho gayee thi.bua ne oopar ek red colour ki kurti aur neeche ek white colour ki leggings pehni huyee thi.aur dono bhi tight kapda tha jo bua ke badan se ek dum chipka hua tha jis se bua ke boobs aur gaand ek dum mast dikh rahey they.
Me.......bua aapka ho Gaya kya ready ho kar hum Ko late ho Raha hai
Bua.......ha ho Gaya hai
Me.....ok to hum aapka neeche intezaar karte hai.
Bua........arey ek minute ruk
Me.......ha bua bolo
Bua........kaisi lag rahi hu
Me.......bua aap to ek dum heroin lag rahi ho
Bua......sach keh Raha hai Na.
Me.......ha bua
Bua......ok chal me bhi chalti hu neeche.
Phir bua aur me neeche aa gaye aur phir Suhana di aur Sakshi di bhi aa gaye aur hum ne Chachi Ko bye bol kar party me jaaney lagey.
Phir hum auto ka intezaar karne lagey road par.
Me ...........di aap aur bua ek rickshaw me chaley jao aur me doosri rickshaw me aa jaunga.
Bua........q tum bhi hamare saath ek hi rickshaw me chal.
Me.......bua kya hai rickshaw wala 3 se zyaada Ko nhi bitha Sakta hai isliye aap teeno ek rickshaw me jao me doosri rickshaw me aa jaunga.
Bua.........wo hum adjust ho jayenge ek rickshaw me
Me........bua nhi ho sakte hai adjust
Bua........ek kaam kar na hum me se koi bhi bhi ek tere god me Beth jaayenga rickshaw me
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana
Ab aage ..........
Phir me bua,Suhana di aur Sakshi di ghar se bahar Nikal gaye party me jaane ke liye.bahar road par aa kar hum khadey ho gaye rickshaw ka intezaar karne ke liye.me ne bua se kaha.
Me...........bua aap Suhana di aur Sakshi di teeno ek rickshaw me chaley jao me doosri rickshaw me chaley jaunga.rickshaw me sirf 3 logo ke liye hi jagah rahengi.
Bua..........abhi saath me ghar se nikle hai to saath me hi party me bhi jayenge.
Suhana di........ha bua aap ne sahi kaha.
Me..........ha saath me hi to ja rahey hai bas rickshaw alag alag hongi.
Bua.........wo hum 4 ek rickshaw me adjust ho jayenge.
Me............kaise adjust honge bua.rickshaw me bethne ke liye hi jagah nhi hongi.
Bua...........hum me se koi bhi tere god me Beth jayenge.
Me..........kya god me?
Bua..........me ne aisi konsi cheez bol di ke tu ne Sadma le liya,atta khatta hai tu to god me nhi bitha Sakta hum Ko tu.
Suhana di aur Sakshi di..........ha bua sahi keh rahi hai itni body kab kaam aayengi.
Me..........ok baba me god me bithaunga pehle rickshaw to Milne do.
Phir jaise taise ek rickshaw aa kar ke ruk gayee aur me ne rickshaw waale Ko party ka address bataya aur wo jaaney ke liye ready ho Gaya.
Me........chalo ab betho to rickshaw me
Bua Suhana di aur Sakshi di teeno ek doosre ka chehra dekhne lagey q ke unteeno Ko shayed se mere god me bethna jo tha.
Bua..........Suhana aur Sakshi chalo andar jaldi se betho rickshaw me
Suhana di.......me kya kehti hu na bua ke me akki ke god me Beth jaati hu.me Thori Patli hu to akki Ko problem bhi nhi hongi.
Bua.........aap dono ne kapde ek dum tight press kar ke pehne hai aur akki ke god me bethne se aap logo ke kapde kharaab ho jayenge isliye me Beth jaati hu akki ke god me.
Suhana di.........Lekin bua
Bua.........ab jaldi se betho andar hum Ko late ho Raha hai aur akki bhi strong hai mere god me bethne se usko koi taklif nhi hongi.
Me..........chalo ye decide hua ke bua mere god me Beth jayengi ab aap dono bhi jaldi se rickshaw me Beth jao hum Ko late ho Raha hai.
Phir Suhana di aur Sakshi di rickshaw me Beth gayee uske Baad me rickshaw me Beth Gaya phir me ne bua Ko bola ke ab aap bhi Beth jao.
Phir bua rickshaw me chadh kar mere ghutno par apni gaand Ko rakh kar Beth gayee.ab rickshaw bhi chalu ho gayee thi.me ne apna ek haath bua ki kamar par Rakha tha aur ek haath apni jaangho par.abhi takriban 5 minute hi huye they ke bua ne mujh se kaha.
Bua..........akki speed breaker aa Raha hai to tere ghutno ki haddi mujh Ko bohot choobh rahi hai jis ki wajah se mujhe Dard ho Raha hai.
Me .........sorry bua,isliye me aap Ko keh Raha tha ke alag rickshaw me chaltey hai.
Bua...........tu ek kaam kar Apne dono pairo Ko Thora phaila de aur Thora SA peechey hath kar Beth ja.
Me...........jaisa bua ne mujh Ko kaha waisa me Beth Gaya,lo bua me Beth Gaya jaisa aap ne Boley.
Bua..........phir bua Thora SA khadi ho gayee aur mere lund ke oopar aa kar ke Beth gayee.jaise hi bua mere lund par aa kar Beth gayee mere badan me ajib si harkat honey lagi.mujhe ab Thora Darr bhi lag Raha tha isliye me Thora aur peechey hat kar Beth Gaya Lekin jaise hi speed breaker aaya phir se bua mere lund par gir pari.
Jaise ke me ne aapko pehle hi bataya tha ke bua ne kurti aur leggings pehni thi jis ki wajah se bua ki gaand ka touch bohot accha lag Raha tha.ab mera bhi lund khada ho Gaya tha aur is ka andaaza bhi bua Ko ho Raha tha.ab me ne apna ek haath bua ki kamar ke neeche rakh diya tha aur mere dono pair bua ke dono pairo se touch ho rahey they.
Raastey me bua Suhana di aur Sakshi di se baat karti Rehti thi.mera ab lund kaafi bada ho Gaya tha aur andar se garam bhi ho Gaya tha.mujhe lund Ko Thora SA adjust karna tha q ke me jeans pehna tha aur lund khada honey ki wajah se jeans ki chain me touch ho Raha tha aur Baar Baar chain ki taar mere lund Ko touch ho Raha tha.
Lekin meri ye majboori thi ke me bua Ko ye bhi nhi keh Sakta tha ke aap Thora SA apni gaand Ko upar uthao mujhe Apne lund Ko adjust karna hai.aur agar me bua Ko keh bhi doo to Lekin mere bagal me Suhana di aur Sakshi di hai wo bhi sun jayengi ke me bua Ko kya keh Raha hu.
Lekin mujhe control nhi ho Raha tha aur oopar se khaddo ki wajah se bua ki gaand mere lund Ko jeans ke andar se hi masal masal rahi thi.
Phir me ne decide Kiya ke mujhe hi kuch karna padega nhi to mere keley ki aaj Bali chadh jayengi.
Freinds aap Ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Khaddo ki wajah se bua ki gaand mere lund Ko jeans ke andar se masal rahi thi.
Ab aage.........
Bua ki gaand ka ched mere lund ke suprey ke oopar tha.mera lund ab garam ho gaya tha.7 inch ka lund 9 inch tak ho chuka tha.aur bua Ko bhi uska andaaza ho chuka tha lekin bua ne mujh se kuch kaha nhi.mujhe to ab uncomfortable bethne ke liye ho raha tha q ke mera lund khada ho raha tha lekin bua ki moti gaand ki wajah se mujh ko thori taklif ho rahi thi lund ko adjust karne liye.aur me bua Ko Thora uthne bhi nhi bol sakta tha q ke mere bagal me Suhana di aur Sakshi di bethi huyee thi mujhe darr lag raha tha ke dono kahi sun na le meri baat ko.
Phir me ne socha mujhe hi kuch padhna padenga.phir me ne apna left hand Ko bua ki gaand par rakha aur Thora SA bua ki gaand ko oopar se push kiya aur utne me right hand ko jeans ke andar daal kar lund ko adjust kar ke apna right hand ko oopar le liya aur left hand mera abhi bhi bua ki gaand par tha me apne left hand ko bua ki gaand par se hata hi raha tha ke phir se speed breaker aa gaya aur bua ki gaand phir se uchal kar mere lund par aa gayee.q ke mera haath bua ki gaand par tha speed breaker ki wajah se mera haath bua ki gaand par phir se aa gaya.ab bua mere left hand par bethi huyee thi aur mera left hand mere lund par tha.
Bua mere haatho par bethi thi.me apna haath hatane ki koshish kar hi raha tha lekin bua apni gaand ko hata hi nhi rahi thi.shayed ab bhi bua Ko pasand aa raha tha.phir ab mere me bhi thori si himmat badhne lagi to me bhi apni middle finger ko gaand ke neeche se hilane laga.itne me Suhana di ne kaha.
Suhana di.......abhi aur kitna time lagenga akki.
Me.........bas di 5 minute aur lagenga.
Me ne phir se apni middle finger ko bua ki gaand ke ched ke andar hilana laga to bua ke mooh se halki si awaaz Aane lagi.me ne peeche se rickshaw ke mirror me bua ka chehra dekha jis me bua apne hontho ko daanth ke andar dabaye bethi thi.
Bua bhi lagta hai ab horny ho chuki thi.phir se me ne bua Ko ungli kiya jis ki wajah se bua ke mooh se halki si awaaz aayee.aahh aah.
Phir Kajol aunty ka ghar aa gaya aur hum charo utarne lage.sab se pehle bua utri phir me,phir Suhana di aur Sakshi di bhi utar gayee.phir me ne rickshaw wale ko paise de diya.
Me.........aap teeno chalo party me bas 5 minute me aata hu.
Suhana di aur Sakshi di........ab tu kidhar ja raha hai.
Me...........bas 5 minute me aa raha hu aap chalo me bas aa jaunga.
Phir bua aur Suhana di aur Sakshi di aage jaane lagey to me ne dekha ke bua ki kurti bua ki gaand me ghusi huyee hai to me ne bua Ko awaaz di.
Me.......bua ek minute ruko.
Bua.........bua ruk gayee aur Suhana di aur Sakshi di aage ki taraf jaane lagi.
Me phir bua ke pass gaya aur bua Ko begair bataye apna haath bua ki gaand par touch kar ke bua ki kurti ko bua ki gaand par se hata diya.
Me..........(bua ke kaan me) bua Thora dhyaan rakhna q ke koi bhi cheez kahi bhi ghus jaati hai.
Bua........bua Sharma jaati hai mere bolne par.
Me q dhyaan rakhu tum ho na mera dhyaan rakhne ke liye.
Me..........accha ab se me hi aapki har cheez ka dhyaan rakhunga.
Itne me bua kehne waali hi thi ke Suhana di ne kaha ke bua chalo na jaldi late ho raha hai.
Phir suhana di ke kehne par bua chalo gayee.
Me ab Kajol aunty ke liye kuch gift lene ke liye bahar road par aa gaya.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga laga co section me zarur batana
Me ab Kajol aunty ke liye kuch gift lene ke liye bahar road par aa gaya.
Ab aage...........
Me ab Kajol aunty ke liye gift lene chaley gaya to mujhe ek flower ki shop dikhayee di to me ne ek 200 rupees ka flower bukkey le liya aur bukkay le kar Kajol aunty ke ghar par aa gaya.ghar par aaya to bohot saare log they.unka ghar nhi bunglow hai. Ek bada sa hall aur 4 bedroom aur ek kitchen wo bhi bada.me ghar me aa gsya to mujhe dad aur chacha dikhayee diye.
Dad.........kitna late aa raha hai akki tu
Me........sorry dad wo kya hai na traffic tha isliye late ho gaya.
Itne me udhar 2 aur aadmi aa gaye.
Dad.........aaiye bhai saheb
Pehla aadmi.......ha bhai khaana khaye kya aapne,aur ye ladka kon hai.
Dad.........abhi nhi khaye,aur ye mera beta hai akki.
Me.........hy sir
Dad...........akki Inka Naam hai ajay aur ye Kajol aunty ke husband hai aur doosrey waaley ka naam hai Rohit hai aur ye Niharika aunty ke husband hai.
Me............congratulation ajay sir for your marriage anniversary.
.Ajay.........thanks beta aur don't call me sir only uncle
Rohit........ha beta aap hum ko uncle bol sakte hai.
Me.........ok uncle
Dad.........akki tum ne kajol aunty se Miley kya.
Me.........nhi dad
Dad..........to jao mil kar aao,aunty kab se tumhare baarey me puch rahi thi mujh se.
Me........ok,phir me Kajol aunty ke pass jaaney laga to mujhe Kajol aunty dikhayee di.phir me Kajol aunty ke pass gaya to wo kisi se baat kar rahi thi.me phir unke pass gaya.
Me.........hy aunty
Kajol......hy akki
Me............congratulations for your marriage anniversary.phir me ne flower ka bukkey Kajol aunty ko diya wish kar ke.
Kajol aunty.........thanks akki,lekin me tum se naraaz hu.
Me.........q aunty me ne kya kiya ab
Kajol aunty..........me ne tum ko boli thi ke jaldi aa jaana lekin tum itna late aa gaye ho.
Me........arey aunty aapko to pata hai na Mumbai ka traffic us ki wajah se late ho gaya.
Kajol aunty.........to tu mom ke saath aa jaata mom to pehle hi aa gayee thi teri
Me.........wo kya hai na Suhana di aur Sakshi di ne kaha ke tum hamare saath chalo is liye me unke saath aa gaya.
Kajol aunty........ok thik hai tum ne juice Piya kya nhi.
Me.........nhi aunty
Kajol aunty..........ruko me le kar aati hu
Me.........rehne do aunty me le loonga.
Kajol aunty............mujhe bhi pina hai juice to ruko me bhi tumhare liye laati hu.
Me........ok thik hai.
Kajol aunty.........tum waha side me ja kar khadey ho jao yaha par log apne ko disturb karenge.
Me........ok thik hai,phir Kajol aunty juice lene chali gayee aur me doosri jagah par ja kar ke khada ho gaya.
Phir meri nazar mom par padi jo kisi se baat kar rahi thi.aaj mom bohot hi khoobsurat lag rahi thi.aur mom jis se baat kar rahi thi wo bhi bomb lag rahi thi.uski age 37 ki lag rahi thi.
Me uske body ko nihar hi raha tha ke itne me Kajol aunty aa gayee.
Kajol aunty..........ye lo juice.
Me........thanks
Aunty ne mujhe jo juice la kar di wo tarbooz ka juice tha aur wo mango ka juice pi rahi thi.
Me......... Tarbooz ka juice to bohot hi accha hai.
Kajol aunty.........ha
Me..........aapne piye kya juice tarbooz ka
Kajol aunty..........nhi
Me...........aap ko try karna chahiye juice
Kajol aunty..........ok do tumhara juice me dekhti hu kaisa hai.
Me...........aunty ye juice to mera jhoota ho gaya hai me aap ke liye le kar aata hu.
Kajol aunty.........tumhara jhoota bhi chalenga mujhe tum do me pi kar dekhti hu.
Phir me ne apne juice ka glass aunty ko diya aur unho ne mera jhoota juice pi gayee.
Kajol aunty.........ye to bohot hi accha tha.
Me........ha,aunty ab to aap naraaz nhi ho na mujh se.
Kajol aunty.........pehle thi lekin ab tu aa gaya hai na to tujhe dekh kar meri naraazgi dur ho gayee hai.
Me........thanks aunty
Kajol aunty.........agar tu aaj nhi aata na party me to aaj me teri jaan le leti.
Me.........
arey me kaise nhi aata party me aap ne mujhe itne pyaar se jo bulaya tha.
Kajol aunty.........tu mujhe anniversary me koi gift nhi denga kya.
Me..........arey aap ko diya to tha flower ka bukkey.
Kajol aunty..........ha diya tha lekin mujhe ek aur chahiye.
Me..........lekin aunty abhi to mere pass koi gift nhi hai.
Kajol aunty.........me tujh se paise waala koi gift nhi maang rahi hu.
Me.........accha to boliye konsa gift chahiye.
Kajol aunty........me chahti hu ke tum mujhe Kajol aunty mat bolo.
Me.........to phir kya bolu
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Me.........accha to boliye konsa gift chahiye.
Kajol aunty........me chahti hu ke tum mujhe Kajol aunty mat bolo.
Me.........to phir kya bolu.
Ab aage..........
Kajol aunty.......me chahti hu ke tum Mujhe Kajol aunty mat bolo.
Me..........to phir kya bolu.
Kajol aunty.........Kajol bolo sirf
Me.........lekin aunty me aap ko sirf Kajol kaise bolu.
Kajol aunty...........ha to kya hua
Me.........nhi aunty,aap mujh se badey ho aur meri mom ki saheli bhi
Kajol aunty.........To kya hua akki me abhi itni bhi badi nhi hu.plz tu mujhe Kajol hi bolo.
Me.........lekin me kisi aur ke saamne aapko Kajol bolunga to wo mere baare me kya sochenga.
Aunty...........jab hum dono akele honge tabhi hi tu mujhe Kajol kehna aur jab koi doosra honga hamare saath to Kajol aunty keh dena.
Me..........ok thik hai.
Kajol aunty........to kaho phir
Me.........kya kahu
Aunty..........Kajol
Me.........ok kajol ab se me aapko Kajol hi bolunga.
Kajol..........thanks
Me.........ab khush ho gaye na Kajol
Kajol...........nhi
Me............ab kya hua ab to me ne aapki baat bhi maan liya hu.
Kajol...........party me sab ne meri tarif ki bas tumhe chor kar lagta hai Tum ko me pasand nhi aayee.
Me..........arey aunty aisa nhi hai aap to aaj bohot hi beautiful lag rahi ho.
Kajol.........to tum ne mujhe pehle q nhi kaha.
Me.........aap ne mujhe time hi nhi diya.jab se me aaya hu aapki naraazgi door karne hi laga hoon.
Kajol.........sorry akki
Me.........ok
Kajol............mera ek kaam karenga.
Me..........ha bolo na
Kajol..........mujhe washroom jaana hai tu Zara mere saath chalna.
Me..........me aap ke saath kaisey.
Kajol...........mera mobile aur mera hand bag pakar ke bahar khada rehna jab tak me washroom me chali jaungi.
Me......ok thik hai.
Phir me aur Kajol ek room me gaye Wo room me washroom tha.
Kajol........akki room ka darwaza to band kar
Me........rehne do na kya hua Is me.
Kajol..........arey koi bhi dekh lenga hamein.
Me..........dekhne do na hum kuch chori karne thori na aaye ho.
Kajol.........pehle tum ja kar door band karo nhi to problem ho jayengi.
Me.........ok thik hai,phir me ja kar door band kiya.kajol aap bhi jaldi se washroom ja kar aa jao.
Kajol......ok phir Kajol ne apna mobile aur purse mere pass di aur bathroom me chali gayee.takriban 5 minute ke baad wo bahar nikli.
Kajol.........chalo chaltey hai.
Me..........Kajol aap ki bra ki strip dikh rahi hai blouse me se usko andar kar do.
Kajol..........mujhe nhi dikh rahi tum hi kar do.
Me..........are u sure
Kajol.........yes
Me...........phir me ne bra ki strip ko blouse ke andar daal diya.ab thik ho gaya hai.
Kajol...........bra ek to bahar kaise dikh gaya ths.
Me.........aap ne backless blouse pehna hai uspar bra aap ko nhi pahen na chahiye tha.
Kajol........mujhe kya pata ke bra ki strip bahar dikhengi.
Me.........chalo me ne to andar daal diya hu ab bahar nhi aayenga.
Kajol.........me ek kaam karti hu bra ko utar deti hu aur sirf blouse hi pahenti hu.
Me.........thik hai aap ki Jaisi marzi.jab tak aap apne room me ja kar change kardo me jab tak baaki logo se milta hu.
Kajol...........idhar hi change karti hu na abhi room me kon jayenga.
Me..........idhar
Kajol..........ha to kya hua
Me..........koi dekh lenga to
Kajol..........kaise koi dekhenga room ka darwaza to band hai na.
Me........thik hai aap jaldi se bathroom me ja kar change kar do
Kajol.........idhar hi change karti hu q ke is me tumhari help lagengi.
Me..........meri kaisi help
Kajol.........batati hu,phir Kajol meri taraf peeth kar ke khadi ho gayee aur apne saree ke pallu ko neeche giraya.
Next update Shaam ko dunga.
Aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur ba
Kajol.........batati hu,phir Kajol meri taraf peeth kar ke khadi ho gayee aur apne saree ke pallu ko neeche giraya.
Ab aage............
Kajol ne apni saree ke pallu ko neeche gira diya.
Me..........Kajol aap ye kya kar rahey ho koi bhi dekh lenga to kya sochenga hamare baare me.
Kajol.........kuch nhi honga sab darwaze aur khidki band hai ye room ki.phir Kajol ne apna pallu ko neechey giraya aur phir blouse ke button ko Kholney lagi jo Kajol ke boobs Par they.aur me peechey khadey ho kar sab dekh raha tha.phir Kajol ne phir apne blouse ke teeno button ko khol di aur phir blouse ko bed par rakhdi.
Ab Kajol oopar se sirf bra me hi khadi thi.phir Kajol ne mujh se kaha.
Kajol..........akki plz mere bra ka hook nikaal de na peechey se.
Me...........me ne kajol ko oopar se sirf bra me dekh kar ke pagal sa ho gaya tha.phir me ne kaha.
Me..........Kajol aunty me kaise aapke bra ka hook nikalu.
Kajol.........tu ne phir se mujhe aunty kaha
Me........arey sorry wo galti se nikal gaya.
Kajol.......ok phir thik hai aur tu itna darr q raha hai.
Me..........me nhi dar raha hu mujhe kisi ne pehli baar bola hai bra ka hook nikalne ko isliye Thora jijhak raha hu.
Kajol..........tu to aisa bol raha hai ke me sab ko bolti hu bra ka hook nikalne ko.mera bhi pehla hi time hai.
Me..........ok thik hai me bra ka hook nikalta hu.
Phir me Kajol ke karib aa gaya.mere haath to dono kaanp rahey they.phir me ne apne dono haatho ko Kajol ke bra ke pass le gaya.aur bra ko pakad kar uska hook nikala.phir doosra hook nikala.
Me...........kajol lo ho gaya bra ka hook nikal kar ke.
Kajol ne phir apne badan se bra ko nikaal diya.
me Kajol ke peechey hi khada ho kar sab dekh raha tha.mujhe to yakeen hi nhi ho raha tha ke koi aurat mere saamne ooper open thi.me apni nazro ko Thora tirchi kar ke Kajol ke boobs ko dekh raha tha.kajol ke boobs begair bra ke latke Huye the hawa me.
Me ne jaise hi ye nazara dekha to mera to lund underwear ke andar se hi khada honey lag gaya tha.phir Kajol ne mujh se kaha.
Kajol........akki wo blouse dey me pahen leti hu.
Me.........Kajol pahen na zaruri hai kya blouse.
Kajol.........kya kaha tu ne
Me........wahi jo aap ne suna.
Kajol.......... Agar aaj party nhi hoti na to me blouse nhi pahenti thi lekin party honey ki wajah se akki mujhe pahen na padenga.
Me..........Kajol me to mazaak kar raha hu.
Kajol..........lekin me serious hu.
Me............bas ha ab zyaada ho raha hai.
Kajol..........tujhe jhoot lag raha hai kya.
Me..........ha
Kajol........aur bhala tujhe jhoot q lag raha hai.
Me.........ek jagah par to aap bol rahey ho ke party nhi hoti to me blouse nhi pahenti aur doosri taraf aap meri taraf peeth kar ke khadey ho.
Kajol.........accha to ye baat hai.ruk to me phir mood jaati hu teri taraf
Me.........mood jao phir
Mera bol kar ke khatam hi hua tha ke Kajol ko phone aa gaya.kajol phone ko recieve karte huye.
Kajol.......kahiye
Phone par......kidhar ho
Kajol.......me washroom me hu bas abhi 1 minute me aati hu.
Phir Kajol ne phone cut kiya aur mujh se kehne lagi.
Kajol.......akki your bed luck,phir Kajol aunty ne fatafat blouse pahen ne lagi.
Me.........Kajol ye bra ka kya karna hai.
Kajol.......is ko bed ke neeche daal de me baad me le loongi.
Me.........ok
Phir Kajol ne blouse ko pahen liya aur phir pallu ko bhi blouse ke oopar rakh diya phir Kajol meri taraf mooh kar ke khadi ho gayee.
Kajol.......akki dekh ab kaisi lag rahi hu.
Me.......gorgious
Kajol.........thanks chal ab hum jaatey hai yaha se
Me........ok thik hai.
Phir hum dono room se nikal gaye aur alag alag jagah par ja Kar ke khadey ho gaye.phir me dad aur chacha ke pass ja kar ke khada ho gaya aur Kajol mere mom ke pass ja kar baat kar rahi thi.mom aur Kajol ke saath phir se wahi khoobsurat aurat khadi thi.wo aurat to dikhne me mom aur Kajol se bhi zyaada khoobsurat lag rahi thi.uska fighure to Aishwarya ray jaisa tha.uske boobs se le kar gaand tak poora badan shape me tha.
Udhar par mom Kajol aur wo aurat baat karte huye.
Aurat...........Shilpa tu ne apni betiyo se to milayee lekin apne bete se nhi.
Mom........ha ruk milaati hu.
Phir mom mujhe dhoondhne lagi party me phir mom ne mujhe dekh liya.phir meri mom ne mujhe ishaara kiya unki taraf jaane ka.me unka ishaarey ko dekh kar unke pass chaley gaya.
Me........kahiye mom kya baat hai.
Mom......dekh ye hai mera beta aur akki Inka Naam hai niharika.
Kajol aunty..........tujhe bataya tha na niharika aunty ke baare me
Me........ha, abhi yaad aaya.
Me.......hy aunty my name is akash
Niharika........hy akash,my name is niharika.
Me........nice to meet u
Niharika........same here
Niharika..........Shilpa tera beta to tujh se bhi zyaada khoobsurat hai.
Mom........ha mujhe pata hai.
Freinds next update kal morning me doonga.
Freinds kahani me ab akki ke pehla sex honey waala hai.aur usme kam se kam 10 update aur lagenge.to freinds mujhe aap se ye jaan na hai ke aap kis ko dekhna chahte ho akki ke saath pehle sex ke liye.comment section me zarur batana.
Me.......hy aunty my name is akash
Niharika........hy akash,my name is niharika.
Me........nice to meet u
Niharika........same here
Niharika..........Shilpa tera beta to tujh se bhi zyaada khoobsurat hai.
Mom........ha mujhe pata hai.
Ab aage............
Niharika...........Shilpa tera beta to tujh se bhi zyaada khoobsurat hai.
Mom.........ha mujhe pata hai.
Niharika...........ek baat to mannni hi padengi ke Shilpa akki tere oopar nhi gaya hai.
Mom.......wo kaise
Niharika.........tu dikhne me thik thaak aur tera beta ek dum salman khan
Kajol..........niharika tu phir se chalu ho gayee
Me.......(mann me) mujhe accha nhi lag raha tha ke niharika aunty mom ki khoobsurti ki burayee kar rahi thi.mujhe pata hai ke niharika dikhne me atom bomb hai lekin itna bhi ghamand accha nhi hai khoobsurti ka.
Mom.........niharika tu kab sudhrengi teri college ki aadat abhi tak gayee nhi.
Kajol.......ha Shilpa tu ne sahi kahi lekin ek baat to manne padengi.
Niharika........kya
Kajol..........tu ne ab tak kisi ki tarif nhi ki hai khoobsurti lekin aaj akki ki tarif ki.
Niharika........wo hai hi itna handsome ke uski tarif to banti hi hai.
Mom.........kabhi Kajol aur meri bhi tarif kiya kar khoobsurti ki.
Niharika...........me tum dono ki bhi karna chahti hu lekin kya karu tum dono mujhe kabhi khoobsurat dikhi hi nhi to kaise karu.
Me........(mann me) pehle ye mom ke peechey padi thi ab Kajol ke bhi peechey padh gayee.is niharika ko itna bhi nhi pata ke aaj Kajol ki anniversory hai to Kam se kam uska dil rakhne ke liye tarif ki hoti.
Niharika..........akki tum kuch bolo apne baare.
Me.........aunty mere baare me kuch bhi bolne jaisa hi nhi hai
Niharika..........wo q
Me..........me kya khuli kitaab hu mujhe jaanne ke liye aap ko mujhe padhna honga.
Niharika.........to mujhe bhi kabhi bulao kitaab padhne ke liye.
Me..........arey aap ko kon rokenga q ke aap mom aur Kajol aunty ki saheli ho jo.
Niharika............abhi Miley 5 minute hi nhi huye ke phit se mujhe tumhari tarif karti hu ke tumhara sence of humour bhi accha hai.
Me..........thanks,lekin
Niharika............lekin kya
Me...........mom aur Kajol aunty aap mujhe 3 din pehle isi niharika aunty ke baare me bata rahey they na ke wo bohot khoobsurat hai.
Mom..........ha
Kajol..........ha
Me.............lagta hai aap dono ki Nazar kam ho gayee hai ye kis angle se khoobsurat lag rahi hai.
Mere aisa bolne se teeno shock me ho gaye.
Niharika..........kya matlab tumhara.
Me...........mera ye matlab hai ke aap kis angle se khoobsurat lag rahi ho.
Niharika..........q me tum ko khoobsurat nhi lag rahi hu.
Me..........nhi
Niharika..........mujhe to lagta hai tumhe chashma ki zarurat hai.
Me...........ha aap sahi keh rahey ho kam se kam chashma pahenne se aap khoobsurat dikh jao.ruko me chashma pahenta hu.
Phir me ne apne shirt ke pocket se chashma nikala aur unteeno ke saamne chashma pehna.
Me..........niharika aunty lo ab chashma bhi pahen liya ab to aap isme to daayan lag rahey ho.
Mom..........akki aisa nhi boltey hai.
Me...........mom aapko to pata hai na ke me apne dil me koi baat nhi rakhta hu.mujhe jaisa lagta hai me waise hi bol deta hu.ab mujhe niharika aunty khoobsurat nhi dikhey to me to unko saamne hi bol diya.phir bhi aap kehte hai to me unko sorry kehta hu.
Me...........niharika aunty I m sorry aap mujhe maaf kar do.
Phir niharika aunty bolti hai mujh se
Niharika............agar aaj me kisi ladke ko aankh bhi maari na to wo sab kuch chod kar mere peechey aa jayenga.
Me...........aap ki is baato se to mujhe vomiting aa rahi hai ruko me washroom se ja kar aata hu nhi to mujhe idhar hi vomiting ho jayengi aur phir party bhi kharaab ho jayengi.
Me aisa bol kar waha se washroom me chaley gaya aur udhar ja kar apne baal banaya aur phir wapas se mom Kajol aur niharika ke pass aa gaya.
Me.........mujhe to bohot vomiting ho gayee niharika aunty ki baato se aur poora pet bhi khaali ho gaya vomiting ki wajah se.mom me kuch kha kar aata hu.
Mom.......ok thik hai.
Phir me waha se chaley gaya juice peeney ke liye.
Udhar par niharika meri baato se jal bhoon gayee thi.
Niharika...........aaj tere bete ne jo bhi mujhe kaha wo mujhe Zara bhi nhi pasand aaya.
Mom...........uski taraf se me tujh se sorry kehti hu
Niharika..........me to uski tarifo ke pull bandh rahi thi aur usne aisa kaha mujhe.
Kajol..........akki ke mann me aisa kuch nhi hai niharika tere liye.wo abhi nadaan hai usko maaf kar de.
Idhar mom aur Kajol niharika ko dekh kar muskura rahi thi aur dil hi dil me khush bhi ho rahi thi.
Udhar me juice pi hi raha tha ke kisi ladki ki mujhe awaaz aayee.
Ladki........hey mister
Me...........kon.
Me ne jab us ladki ko dekha to me dekhte hi reh gaya.age 20 ki aur kisi baby doll se kam nhi lag rahi thi.oopar se lagenga uske oopar to ek dum judge raha tha.
Ladki..........tum kya apne aap ko salman khan samajhte ho.
Me...........wo to me hu hi salman khan lekin aap kon ho Aishwarya ya katrina.
Ladki..........soumya
Me...........lekin me to kisi soumya ko nhi jaanta me to bas katrina aur Aishwarya ko hi jaanta hu.
Nisha ............tumhari himmat kaise huyee mere mom ke baare me bolney ki.
Me.............me ne kab aapke mom ke baarey me kaha sur mujhe to pata hi nhi ke aap ki mom kon hai.
Nisha...........meri mom ka naam niharika hai.
Me...........accha to aap niharika aunty ki beti ho.
Nisha...........ha
Udhar Sakshi di aur Suhana di mujhe kisi ladki se baatey karte dekh jelous ho rahey the.
Sakshi di..........ye ladki kon hai jis se akki baat kar raha hai.
Suhana di.........kya pata kon hai ye
Sakshi di..........dikhne me to khoobsurat lag rahi hai.
Suhana di.........ha
Sakshi di..........lekin kaise pata karwayenge ke ye ladki kon hai.
Suhana di..........chalo ek kaam kartey hai Kajol aunty ko puch letey hai unko zarur pata honga.
Sakshi di..........ha unhi se pooch lete hai.
Next update aaj Shaam ya kal morning me deney ki koshish karunga.
Suhana di..........chalo ek kaam kartey hai Kajol aunty ko puch letey hai unko zarur pata honga.
Sakshi di..........ha unhi se pooch lete hai.
Ab aage.....
Phir suhana di aur Sakshi di Kajol ke pass chaley gaye.
Suhana di.........hy Kajol aunty
Kajol.........hy Suhana aur Sakshi
Sakshi.........hy
Kajol...........aap dono ne khana khaye kya.
Suhana di........ Ha kha liye hai.
Kajol.........ok
Suhana di............aunty aap se ek baat puchni thi.
Kajol...........ha pucho na beta
Suhana di..........wo udhar wo ladki kon hai jo akki ke saath baat kar rahi hai.
Kajol...........(phir uski nazar mere par padi to me kisi se baat kar raha tha) arey wo ladki to niharika ki beti hai.
Suhana.........accha niharika aunty ki beti hai kya.
Sakshi.........ok thik hai Kajol aunty
Phir dono waha se hat kar doosri jagah par aa kar mujhe hi ghoorney lagey.
Suhana........wo ladki dikhne me pura apni maa par hi gayer hai
Sakshi.........sahi kaha tu ne ek dum gori Chitti
Suhana........isliye hi to akki kab se uske saath baat kar raha hai.
Sakshi di.........ha
Udhar nisha aur akki ke beech me baat hoti hsi.
Me...........ok to aap niharika aunty ki beti ho.
Nisha.........ha
Me............(mann me) tabhi to me sochu ye itni khoobsurat kaise ye bhi apni maa par hi gayee hai.maa agar bomb hai to ye to zarur atom bomb hi hongi na.
Nisha..........chutki bajatey huye ,kho gaye tum
Me.........hadhbhadatey huye kya kaha aap ne
Nisha.........me keh rahi hu tumhari himmat kaisey huyee mere mom ki burayee karne ki.
Me..........mujhe ek gandi aadat hai
Nisha...........konsi gandi aadat hai.
Me...........mujhe jo jaisa lagta hai me usko direct hi bol deta hu.abbi aapki mom mujhe acchi nhi lagi to me ne keh diya aapke mom ke baare me.
Nisha...........tum ab zyaada bol rahey ho.
Me............dekho Jo sach hai me ne bol diya ab me sorry to nhi bolne waala hu tumhari mom Ko.
Itne me waha par mom aur Kajol bhi aa gayee humare pass.
Mom.........kya baat ho rahi hai aap dono ki.
Me..........kuch nhi mom
Kajol.........nisha tum ne khaana khaya kya.
Nisha..........nhi aunty
Kajol.........to ja kar kha lo q ke tumhari mom aur dad abhi nikalne waaley hai ghar ke liye.
Nisha.........ok aunty
Phir nisha waha se jaaney lagi aur mujhe ghoor kar ke dekhne lagi aur mujhe ghoortey ghoortey waha se chali gayee.
Mom..........tu ne khaya kya khana.
Me...........nhi mom
Kajol..........q nhi khaya ja kar ke kha kar aa.
Me...........arey nhi me ne itna juice pi chuka hu ke ab khana pet me nhi jayenga.
Mom.........thoda to kha le akki
Me..........nhi mom,agar Thora bhi khaaya to mujhe sach me vomiting ho jayengi.
Kajol.
..........to tujhe pehle vomiting nhi ho rahi thi kya.
Me...........nhi aunty wo to me mazaak kar raha tha.
Mom...........lekin q tu aisa mazaak kiya dekh hum dono ki dost jab se udaas ho gayee hai.
Me...........to me kya karta mom wo bas aap ki burayee hi kar rahi thi aur phir aap ki burayee karne ke baad wo Kajol aunty ki bhi burayee karni lagi to mujhe accha nhi laga.
Kajol..........tu ne hum dono ki wajah se niharika ko bola
Me...........ha to
Mom..........thanks beta .jo me aur Kajol ne itne saalo me nhi kiya wo tu ne pehli hi mulaqaat me kar diya.
Kajol...........mujhe to dukh bhi hai aur sukh bhi hai.
Mom...........tujhe dukh aur sukh wo kaise
Kajol...........sukh is baat ka ke ab wo apni khoobsurti ka itna dhindhora nhi pitengi hum dono ke saamne q ke akki ne uski barabar se le li hai hum dono ke saamne.
Mom.........ha Kajol tu ne to ye sahi kaha aur ab bata dukh q hai tujhe
Kajol...........dukhi is liye hu ke niharika ka mann ab udaas ho gaya hai.wo chahey kaisi bhi ho hai to hamari hi dost na.aur tujhe to pata hai uska dil saaf hai .
Mom............ha Kajol tu ne sahi kaha hai.usne kahi time par apni dosti nibhahi hai hamare saath me aur kitne time par hamara saath bhi di hai.
Kajol...........ha isliye me dukhi bhi hoo.
Mom.........akki ek kaam kar ja kar niharika ko sorry bol kar aa
Akki...........lekin q mom mere hisaab se to sorry kehna hi nhi chahiye unko.
Kajol.........nhi akki mujhe bhi lagta hai ke tujhe sorry keh dena chahiye niharika ko
Me.........aunty aap bhi.
Kajol..........ha me bhi,hum dono bhi niharika ko udaas nhi dekh saktey hai.
Mom..........ha akki tu abhi ja kar ke sorry bol kar aa.
Me..........ok thik hai jaata hu me.
Mom.........thanks akki
Me...........lekin mom niharika aunty ne ek baat sach kahi thi.
Mom..........konsi baat
Me...........yahi ke aap dono niharika aunty ke saamne kuch bhi nhi hai khoobsurti ke maamley me.
Mom.........tera kehne ka matlab hai ke hum dono niharika se khoobsurat nhi hai.
Kajol.........tu aisa bol raha hai hum dono ke baare me
Me..........ha aap dono sach me khoobsurat nhi ho.
Aur phir me waha se bol kar bhaag gaya aur 2 juice ke glass le kar niharika aunty ke pass chala gaya.
Me...........hy niharika aunty
Niharika aunty..........tum ab yaha q aaye ho phir se mere baare me kuch tumhe bura bhala kehne aaye ho kya.
Me..........nhi niharika aunty ab to me sach kehne aaya hu.
Niharika..........to is se pehle kya tum jhooth bol rahey the.
Me..........ha,ye lijiye juice
Niharika mere haatho se ek glass ka juice li
Niharika.........ab sach bolo.
Me...........pehle to me aap ko sorry kehna chahta hu.
Niharika..........sorry q kehna chahte ho.
Me..........wahi jo me ne aap ko pehle kaha uske baare me.
Niharika..........lekin me tumhari sorry ko accept nhi karungi.
Me..........aisa q niharika aunty
Niharika..........q ke tum ne jo mere baare me kaha hai is se pehle kisi ne bhi nhi kaha hai mere baare.sab meri khoobsurti ki tarif hi kartey hai lekin tumne
Me.........accha pehle mujhe bolne to do ke me ne aisa q kaha.
Niharika.........tum ko ab bhi kuch kehna hai mere baarey me.
Me........ha agar aap wo sun kar bhi mujhe maaf nhi kiye to aap jo saza donge mujhe manzur honga.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Niharika.........tum ko ab bhi kuch kehna hai mere baarey me.
Me........ha agar aap wo sun kar bhi mujhe maaf nhi kiye to aap jo saza donge mujhe manzur honga.
Ab aage.........
Niharika............accha to phir bolo kya baat karni hai tumhe.
Me.............niharika aunty aap bohot beautiful ho aur me ne aap ke jaisi khoobsurat ladies ko kabhi nhi dekha.lekin ye baat bhi sahi hai ke aap jab meri mom ki burayee kar rahi thi to mujhe accha nhi laga.aur phir meri mom ki burayee karne ke baad aap Kajol aunty ke baare me bhi aap kehne lagi aur ye bhi mujhe accha nhi laga ke aaj unka special din hai aur unka face aapki baato se upset ho gaya tha isliye me ne aapko ye sab kaha.
Niharika..........lekin tum ne jo bhi kaha mujhe wo bohot bura laga is se pehle mujh se kabhi kisi ne nhi kiya
Me...........ha niharika aunty mujhe pata hai lekin me bhi kya karta aap meri mom ke baarey me kaha to mujhe gussa aa gaya.me is duniya me sab se zyaada pyaar me apni mom se karta hu.aur jab aap burayee kar rahey to mujh se galti se nikal gaya aap plz mujhe maaf kar do.
Niharika.........(mann me) shayed akki sahi hi keh raha hai me ne hi Shilpa aur Kajol ke baarey me jo bhi kaha wo galat tha.mujhe hi Thora ghamand tha apni khoobsurti par.is se pehle bhi me ne kitni baar hi Shilpa aur Kajol ke baare me kaha hai lekin unho ne kabhi bhi mujhe kuch nhi kaha.
Me..........kya hua aunty aap kis soch me padh gayey ho.
Niharika..........(hadhbhadate huye) kuch nhi.
Me............aap ne kuch kaha nhi mujh se aap ne mujhe maaf kiya ya nhi.
Niharika.............sorry akki mujhe ab galti ka ehsaas ho gaya hai ke meri hi isme galti thi.aur tum ne jo bhi mujhe pehle kaha accha kiya tum ne.q ke kisi na kisi ko mera ghamand todna hi chahiye tha.mujha apni khoobsurti par kuch zyaada hi ghamand tha.aur me hamesha se hi Shilpa aur Kajol ko taaney bhi maarti thi lekin kabhi bhi undono ne mujhe toka nhi.aur mujhe bhi tum se sorry kehna hai
Me...........sorry to mujhe kehne ka banta hai aapka nhi.
Niharika...........nhi akki me ne Shilpa ke baare me kaha jis se tum bhi dukhi ho gaye ho to plz tum bhi mujhe maaf kar do.
Me..............accha chalo me ne to aap ko maaf kar diya kya aap ne kiya ke nhi mujhe maaf.
Niharika...........me ne to tumko kab ka maaf kar diya.
Me.............chalo accha hua
Niharika.............lekin me tum se ek baat puchu tum sach sach jawaab dena.
Me............ha pucho na
Niharika.........sach bolna me tumko kaisi lagi
Me...........aap sach me bohot beautiful lag rahi ho aap se zyaada khoobsurat me ne kisi ko nhi dekha.
Niharika.........(blush karte huye) sach na
Me........ha
Niharika.........
chalo me ne to tum se sorry keh di lekin mujhe Shilpa aur Kajol se bhi mujhe maafi maangni hai.
Me..........to me bulao kya unko idhar par
Niharika.........ha bulao na
Phir me ne mom aur Kajol ko apne pass bulaya aur phir dono bhi aa gaye mere paas aur niharika ke pass.
Me...........mom aur Kajol aunty niharika aunty ko aap se kuch baat karni hai.
Mom........accha bolo niharika ko
Itne me mere phone par call aata hai.
Me................aap teeno baat karo me abhi aata hu phone par baat kar ke.
Phir me waha se hat kar ek side me aa kar baat karne laga.
Me..........ha bol Rahul
Rahul.........arey bhai tujhe kuch batana hai.
Me.........ha bata na kya baat hai.
Rahul......... Bhai mujhe nisha aur neha ne bataya hai ke kal wahi teeno ladke aarti aur uski saheli ke saath phir se ragging karne waaley hai.
Me...........nisha aur neha ko kaise pata chala ke wo teeno ladke aarti ko pareshaan karne waaley hai.
Rahul........nisha ne un teeno ladko ki baat sun li hai aur unho ne mujhe bataya hai.shayed wo dono tujhe bhi call kar ke bata saktey hai.
Me..........ok thik hai accha hua tu ne bata diya.mujhe lagta hai ke mujhe ab kuch karna padenga.
Rahul......ha bhai kuch karna hi padenga.
Me.........ok me pehle nisha aur neha ji se baat karta hu phir me tujh se baat karta hu.
Udhar niharika mom aur Kajol ek doosre se baat karte huye.
Niharika..........mujhe tum dono se baat karna hai.
Mom........ha kaho na
Niharika..........i m sorry
Jaisey hi niharika ne sorry kaha dono bhi shock me padh gaye q ke is se pehle to kabhi bhi niharika ne sorry nhi kaha tha.
Kajol........lekin q sorry tujhe kehna hai.
Niharika..........wahi jo mujhe apni khoobsurti par ghamand tha ab wo utar gaya hai aur mujhe apni galti ka ehsaas bhi ho chuka hai isliye mujhe tum dono se sorry kehna hai.plz aap dono mujhe maaf kardo.
Mom........tu kya pagal ho gayee hai jo sorry bol rahi hai hum dono ko.
Kajol.............tujhe to pata hai dosti me no sorry no thanks u.
Niharika.........ha mujhe pata hai lekin me dil se sorry keh rahi hu tum plz mujhe maaf kardo.
Mom.........accha me ne to maaf kardo.
Kajol.........me ne bhi.
Niharika.........thanks
Mom........lekin aaj tu ne sorry kaise kaha mujhe to yahi samajh me nhi aa raha hai.
Niharika..........wo jo tera handsome beta hai na uski wajah se.
Kajol.........wo kaisey.
Niharika.........me ne uski tarif ki phir baad me Shilpa aur Kajol tum dono ki burayee ki to usko accha nhi laga isliye usne mujhe bhara bhula kaha.
Mom.........plz niharika akki Ko maaf karde wo dil ka bura nhi hai.
Niharika.........ha wo mujhe pata chal gaya hai aur hum dono ki baatey bhi ho gayee hai.
Mom........thanks ha
Niharika.........lekin ek baat to hai ke uske dil me tum dono ke liye bohot respect hai aur pyaar bhi.
Kajol..........wo hai hi itna accha ke usko sab ka khyaal rakhta hai.
Mom..........lekin wo kidhar hai.
Kajol...........wo kya udhar khada hai phone par baat kar raha hai kisi se.
Me idhar par Rahul se baat ko khatam kar ke nisha ji ko call laga raha tha ke Kajol ne mujhe awaaz di .phir me ne call nhi lagaya aur unke pass chaley gaya.
Mom..........kya hua tujhe tera face q upset lag raha hai.
Me..........(mann me).mom me ab kaise kahu ke me aarti ko le kar tension me hu.
Me.........kuch nhi mom wo sar dard kar raha hai.
Kajol.........ha to dukhenga hi na party me jab se aaya hai sirf thanda thanda juice hi pi raha hai .
Mom..........aur oopar se khana bhi nhi khaya.
Niharika........q nhi khana khaya tum ne
Mom.........uska juice pi kar hi pet jo bhar gaya hai.
Niharika..........ek kaam karti hu me ne bhi abhi tak khaana nhi khaya hai tu mere saath hi dinner kar de.
Me..........nhi aunty me ab ghar chalta hu mujhe Thora kaam hai.
Mom............akki tu hamare saath hi chalna
Me..........nhi mom aap aur dad ko time jayenga aur abhi tak aap ne khana bhi nhi khaya hai to me ghar chaley jaata hu.
Mom.........ok thik hai teri marzi lekin tu Suhana Sakshi aur bua ke saath jayenga ya nhi.
Me..........nhi mom me akela chalta hu unteeno Ko party enjoy kar ne do.
Mom........ok thik hai dad aur chacha ko bol kar chaley ja.
Phir me ne kajol aur niharika ko bye bola aur dad aur chacha ko bhi bola.abhi me gate se bahar hi ja raha tha ke Suhana di aur bua mil gayee.
Bua...........kidhar ja raha hai akki
Me............bua ghar par.
Bua...........ruk hum log bhi chaltey hai.
Me..........nhi bua aap log party enjoy karo mujhe Thora urgent kaam hai.
Bua........thik hai phir tu ja.
Phir akki waha se ghar par chaley jaata hai.aur sochta hai ke ghar par ja kar hi nisha ji se aarti ke baarey me baat karunga.
Phir akki ghar par aa jaata hai to chacha ghar ka darwaza open karti hai.
Chacha.........aa gaya mera beta.
Me..........ha Chachi
Chachi.........baaki ke sab log kaha hai.
Me...........wo thoda late aayenge.
Chachi.......accha tu Beth me tere liye pasni le kar aati hu peeney ke liye.
Phir Chachi waha se jaati hai to langda langda ke.me sofey par aa kar Beth jaata hu.
Phir Chachi Paani le kar aati hai waise hi langda langda kar ke.
Me..........Chachi aarti kidhar hai.
Chachi.........wo to so gayee hai lekin mujhe wo ek haftey se upset lag rahi hai.mujje to tension ho raha.
Me..........Chachi aap tension mat lo wo kal se acchi ho jayengi.
Chachi.........sach na
Me............Chachi me aap ko 2 aur 3 dino se dekh raha hu aap langda langda kar chal rahi ho.(mujhe sab malum hai Chachi q langda kar chal rahi hai me bas ye jaanna chahts hu ke Chachi mujhe sach batati hai kya)
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga mujhe comments section me zarur batana.
Me............Chachi me aap ko 2 aur 3 dino se dekh raha hu aap langda langda kar chal rahi ho.(mujhe sab malum hai Chachi q langda kar chal rahi hai me bas ye jaanna chahts hu ke Chachi mujhe sach batati hai kya)
Ab aage.............
Me ...........Chachi me aap ko 2 se 3 dino se langda kar chalte huye dekh raha hoon aakhir baat kya hai.
Chachi...........
(mann me) akki ab tujhe kaise batao ke mere bump par infection ho gaya hai jis ki wajah se mujhe bethne aur chalne me taklif ho rahi hai.
Me..........Chachi aap khamosh q ho kuch to boliye.
Chachi.........arey kuch nhi akki bas mere pairo me moch aa gayee hai jis ki wajah se mujhe chalne me taklif ho rahi hai.
Me.........(mann me) mujhe pata tha ke aap jhooth hi bolonge )
Me..........to Chachi me aap ke pairo ki malish kar deta hu jis se aap ke pair thik ho jayenge.
Chachi.........(mann me) kitni fikr karta hai meri akki lekin usko kaise batao ke problem ghutno me nhi gaand me hai.
Chachi.........rehne do beta me ne medicine li hu kal subah tak thik ho jayega.
Me...........ok thik hai.
Chachi..........ja ab tu bhi so ja tujhe bhi kal college Jaana hai.
Me...........thik hai Chachi.
Chachi.........ok good night
Me...........arey ha Chachi me to aap ko ek baat batana hi bhool gaya hu.
Chachi..........konsi baat
Me..............Chachi kal me aap ko phone karunga dopahar tak ke to aap ghar ke bahar jo mobile ki dukaan hai na udhar par aa jaana.hum ko kidhar jaana hai.
Chachi.........kidhar jaaney ka hai.
Me...........wo me aap ko kal bataunga
Chachi..........(mann me) akki mujhe kidhar le kar jaana chahta hai ek to mujhe chalne me taklif ho rahi hai.
Chachi.........akki kal ka to possible nhi hai kisi aur din chalengey na.
Me...........Chachi plz kal hi chalo na mujhe Thora kaam hai.
Chachi..........accha thik hai me chalti hu abhi tu itne pyaar se jo bol raha hai.
Me.........thank u Chachi.
Chachi..........chal ab jaldi se jaa kar so ja.
Me......k
Phir me Chachi Ko good night bol kar apne room me aa gaya Aur bathroom me ja kar ke fresh ho kar phir se room me aa gaya.
Phir me ne rahul ko phone lagaya kal college ke baare me kya karna hai uske baarey me jaan ne ke liye.
Rahul.........ha bol bhai.
Me.........so raha hai kya.
Rahul.........arey nhi yaar.tu taiyaar hai na kal college me raada karne ke liye.
Me.........ha tayyar hu.tu ne nisha aur neha ji se baat kiya kya.
Rahul........nhi bhai tere se baat karne ke baat me baat huyee hi nhi.
Me..........thik hai abhi baat kar lete hai dono se bhi.tu ek kaam kar neha ji ko call kar aur me nisha ji ko call lagata hu phir charo log conference me call par baat karenge.
Rahul........ha ye sahi rahenga.
Phir me ne nisha ji ko call lagaya aur rahul ne neha ji ko phir hum dono ne ek doosre ko conference me le liya un dono ko bhi.
Rahul..........ha bhai neha ji bhi call par aa gayee.
Me.......hy
Neha.........hy
Nisha..........hy
Me........sab ko hy.nisha ji aur neha ji aap ko mujh se baat karni thi na.
Neha.........ha
Nisha.........akki hum ne aaj unteeno Ko class me kehte huye suna hai ke kal phir se aarti aur Sunaina ko pareshan karenge.
Me........ye kabhi ki baat hai.
Nisha.........dopahar ki.
Rahul.........bhai ab to kuch karna hi padenga q ke sar ke oopar se paani jaa raha hai.
Neha..........ha akki tum dono ko kuch karna hi padenga.
Me..........thik hai me kal kuch karta hu.lekin nisha ji aur neha ji aap dono se mujhe ek kaam hai pehle.
Neha...........ha kaho na
Me..........kal aap dono subah me aarti aur Sunaina ko ye batana honga ke wahi teeno ladke tum logo se badtamizi karne waale hai.
Rahul..........bhai lekin q is se to wo dono darr jayenge.
Me..........ha darne de aur neha aur nisha ji aap dono ko unse ye kehna hai ke ye aap dono ki ladayee hai aur aap dono ko hi ladna honga.aur ye bhi kehna honga ke is baare me hum dono ne mujhe bhi bataya hai aur me ne aarti aur Sunaina ki madad karne se inkaar kiya hu.
Nisha........lekin akki aisa bolne se aarti tujh se nafrat karne lagengi.
Me...........usko me baad me sach bata doonga.
Rahul..........lekin bhai mujhe tu ye bata ke tu chahta kya hai.
Me..........me ye chahta hu ke unteeno ladko ki aukaat aarti aur Sunaina sab se pehle unteeno Ko dikhaye unka saamna kar ke aur bina darey girl power dikha kar.
Rahul........accha to me ab samjha ke tu itne dino se aarti ko unteeno se bachaya q nhi.tu ye chahta hai ke wo apni problem ko khud face karna seekhey.
Me..........ha ab tu samjha.
Nisha.........aisa bhai sab ka ho jo apni behan ko mazboot banana chahta hai jo apne pairo par khud khadi ho.
Me.........arey aap q aisa keh rahi ho me bhi to nisha aur neha ji aap ka bhai
Nisha..........accha to thik hai tum ne jo kaha hai wo aarti se keh denge.
Rahul..........nisha ji pehle akki Ko sentence to poora karne dijiye
Neha..........iski koi zarurat nhi hai.chal nisha phone rakhte hai
Nisha.........ha neha.chalo ab tum bhi so jao kal college me milte hai.
Me.........ok bye
Rahul.......bye
Neha........bye
Nisha........bye
Phir charo ek saath phone cut karte hai phir akki bed par sone lagta hai aur sochta hai kal ka din bohot important honey waala hai pehle to aarti ko unteeno ladke se bachana hai aur phir Chachi Ko begair bataye doctor ke pass.abhi me so hi raha tha ke Kajol ka phone aa gaya.
Me.........ha kahiye Kajol aunty.
Kajol..........me ne tujh se kahi na akeli me mujhe Kajol hi kehna.
Me.........sorry me bhool gaya kahiye Kajol party kaisi chal rahi hai.
Kajol........party khatam ho gayee hai abhi me ne to isliye call lagaya ke pooch lu tum ko ke tum ghar par to pahunch gaye na..
Me.......ha me pahunch gaya hu.
Kajol..........abhi tumhara sar dard kaisa hai.
Me........abhi thik hu hu Thora SA.
Kajol...........kal mujhe tum se milna hai.
Me........kuch kaam tha kya mujh se.
Kajol........tum se kya me sirf kaam ke liye hi mil sakti hu kya.
Me..........aisa kuch nhi hai aap jab kaho tab mil sakte ho.
Kajol.........to kal milonge lunch me na
Me.........Kajol kal ka to mushkil hai parso ke din mil jayenge.
Kajol.........accha thik hai parso ke din milte hai hum log.
Me........ok thik hai phir me rakhta hu.
Kajol.........itne jaldi abhi to hum ne baat bhi nhi ki.
Me..........aap aaj thak nhi gayee ho .
Kajol.........nhi abhi tum se baat kar rahi hu to Thora fresh lag rahi hu.
Me........accha wo kaise
Kajol..........
wo to mujhe bhi nhi pata.
Me.........aap ne party ki kuch pic to bheji nhi aapki.
Kajol.........ruko abhi whatsapp par bhejti hu.
Me..........thik hai.
Kajol.........accha tum so jao waise bhi tumhari tabiyat aaj kharaab thi na lekin kal phone par baat karna.
Me........ok bye
Kajol......bye
Phir me ne phone cut kar diya itne me mujhe Kajol ka msg aaya aur me ne dekha to usme Kajol ki pics thi lekin wo sab group selfie thi mom niharika unke husband ka saath me.
Me........aap apni solo pic bhejo na.
Kajol........thik hai ruko bhejti hu abhi idhar mere husband aa gaye hai
Me.........thik hai chalenga aap subah me bhi bhej saktey ho.ok bye
Kajol........bye
Phir me ne internet band kiya aur so gaya.q ke kal ka din important jo tha
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Kajol........thik hai ruko bhejti hu abhi idhar mere husband aa gaye hai
Me.........thik hai chalenga aap subah me bhi bhej saktey ho.ok bye
Kajol........bye
Phir me ne internet band kiya aur so gaya.q ke kal ka din important jo tha.
Ab aage...........
Subah ke 7 baj rahey they.me alarm laga kar nhi sota hu q ke bua mujhe hamesha se hi uthaney aati hai.lekin abhi 7.30 ho gaya lekin bua mujhe abhi tak uthane nhi aayee thi.phir meri 7.30 bajey neend khul gayee apne se.me aaj soch me padh gaya ke aaj bua mujhe uthaney q nhi aayee thi.kal jo me ne auto me harkat kiya tha kahi shayed bua us se mujh par gussa to ho nhi gayee hai.me isi soch me tha ke mere phone ki ghanti bhaji.
Me........ha bol
Rahul........ha bhai kidhar pahuncha.
Me..........bhai abhi hi utha hu me.
Rahul.........akki jaldi kar kahi late na ho jaye tu.
Me........thik hai tu call rakh aur college me ja kar situation ko handle kar me bhi aadhey ghantey ke andar aata hu.
Rahul.........ok bye
Me..........bye
Phir me ne call cut kiya aur bathroom me fresh honey chaley gaya.bethroom se fresh ho kar me room me aa gaya aur apna mobile ka internet on kiya to mujhe Radha ka msg aaya.
Radha.......akki aaj tum ghar par aaonge na kal bhi tum aane waaley they lekin aaye nhi.
Me.........ok Radha me aa jaunga
Radha........thik hai me aur poonam tumhara intezaar karungi.
Me........ok bye
Radha........bye
Phir me ne Radha se baat khatam ki aur Kajol ka bhi msg raat me aaya tha
Kajol.........me subah 10 bajey tak pic bhejti hu mere husband ke office jaaney ke baad.
Me.........ok thik hai aap ko jaisa time Miley aap bhej dena.
Phir me ready hua aur apna bag le kar neechey aa gaya.udhar par kitchen me mom aur Chachi nashta Bana rahi thi.aur bua breakfast kha rahi thi q ke unko job par jo jaana tha.me neechey gaya aur mom se kehne laga.
Me.......mom me college ja raha hu.
Mom........nashta to kar ke ja.
Me.........mom me bahar kar lunga nashta.abhi mujhe late ho raha hai.
Chachi........aisey koi begair nashta kiye bahar nhi Jaana chahiye.
Me.........Chachi ruko me bua ki plate me se poha kha leta hu Thora sa.
Mom..........thik hai lekin baad me bahar kuch khaa lena.
Me.........ha mom
Phir mom aur Chachi apne kaam me lag gayee kitchen me.phir me bua ke pass chaley gaya jo chair par Beth kar poha kha rahi thi.
Me..........bua aap aaj mujhe uthaney q nhi aaye.
Bua...........me hoti kon hu jo tumhe uthaney aao.
Me..........kya hua bua mujh se kuch Galti huyee hai kya.
Bua..........akki tu itna anjaan q banne ka natak kar raha hai.
Me..........accha to aap kal auto waali harkat se upset ho.
Bua...........ha
Me...........sorry bua wo kal wo me behak gaya tha aur aap to meri maa samaan ho aur me ne aapke saath itni gandi harkat kiya aur hamare bagal me Sakshi aur Suhana di bhi thi mujhe unka bhi khayaal nhi aaya. Isme bua aap ki koi galti nhi thi.aap ko jo bhi mujhe sazaa deni ho dey saktey ho.
Bua...........(mann me) me to is se isliye upset hu q ke aate time ye mere saath ghar par nhi aaya,akela hi aa gaya tha aur jo kal akki ne meri gaand me apna lund jo touch kiya tha uska anubhav to mujhe raat me soney nhi diya.kaash ghar par aatey time bhi me uski bahon me bethi hoti aur uska lund meri gaand me touch hota.
Me...........bua aap kuch kaho na aisey chup q ho mujh se galti ho gayee me kabhi bhi aap ke saath aisa nhi karunga aap plz mujhe maaf kar do.
Bua..........me tujh se auto waali harkat ke liye upset nhi hu.me doosri cheez ke liye upset hu.
Me..........konsi doosri cheez ke liye aap upset ho phir.
Bua..........wahi ke kal tu party se ghar par akela hi aa gaya mujhe liye begair.mujhe tere saath phir se auto me Beth kar aana tha.
Me..........shocked hote huye..matlab aap ko me le kar nhi aaya uske liye upset ho aap.
Bua.........ha
Me..........to uska matlab bua jo bhi auto rickshaw me hua uske liye upset nhi ho.
Bua.............nhi
Me............aap ko phir se wahi sukh chahiye jo kal aap ko auto me mila.
Bua..........bua Sharm se apna chehrey ko ghuma leti hai.
Me...........lagta hai aap ko accha nhi laga.thik hai phir me jaata hu.jaise hi me uth kar jaata hu bua mera haath ko pakad leti hai.
Bua.........abhi tu bada ho gaya hai khud hi samajh lena apni bua ki dil ki baat.
Me.........ohh to ye baat hai.thik hai bua aap tayyar rehna me aapki hasrat ko bohot jald hi poori karunga.
Bua...........ok
Me..........bua abhi to haath choro maa aur Chachi idhar hi hai wo dekhenge to kya sochenge hamare baare me.
Bua..........bua jhat se mera haath chor deti hai
Me............thik hai me chalta hu
Bua...........ruk pehle Thora poha kha kar ja khaali pet jaana acchi baat nhi hai.
Phir bua ne mujhe poha khilaya.
Me.........ab bas mujhe nhi khana hai mujhe college ke liye late ho raha hai.
Bua.........thik hai bye
Me..........bye
Phir me ghar se Nikal kar college ki aur jaane laga aur 15 minute me college me pahunch gaya.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa Laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir me ghar se Nikal kar college ki aur jaane laga aur 15 minute me college me pahunch gaya.
Ab aage............
Me college me pahuncha to college ka mahol Thora shaant sa tha.
phir me ne rahul aur neha aur nisha ji ko call kar ke canteen me bulayaa.
Me..........aap teeno ko jo me bola tha aap logo ne wo kar diya kya.
Nisha............ha akki hum dono ne aarti aur Sunaina ko keh diya hai ke is problem me akki tumhari koi help nhi kar sakta hai.
Me..........ok thik hai.to ab hum bhi sab apni apni class me jaatey hai lecture ka time honey waala hai.
Nisha........ha,recess me milenge.bye
Rahul aur me...........bye
Phir me aur rahul class me chaley gayey.class me phir Priya ms aa gayee padhaney ke liye.phir Priya ms padha kar chali gayee.abhi 2 aur period baaki they recess honey ke liye.phir ek Mehta sir kar ke professor aa gaye jo hum ko accounts padhate hai.unke 2 period lagatar they recess tak ke.unho ne ab hum ko padhana start kar diya.wo ham ko ek final account padhana start kar diya.aap sabhi ko to malum hi honga ke final account jitna bhi padhey kam hai.mrhta sir hum ko padhate hi ja rahey they.abhi takriban 45 minute tak padha chukey they Mehta sir.abhi recess honey me sirf 10 minute baaki tha.
Me aur rahul abhi bhi yahi soch rahey they ke Mehta sir ka padhana recess se pehle ho jaye nhi to hum canteen me nhi ja saktey hai.abhi recess khatam honey me sirf 5 minute reh gaya tha lekin abhi bhi wo final account hi padha rahey they.phir me ne mehta sir ko khadey ho kar bola.
Me...........sir abhi 5 minute me recess ho jayengi aap baki ka agle period me bata dena.
Mehta sir.........akash bas abhi aur 15 minute me sum khatam ho jayenga.
Rahul.............(kaan me)akki is ke chakkar me canteen me bawaal na ho jaye.
Me............ha na to is ko aaj hi time mila final account padhaney ka.
Rahul............kuch bhi bahana kar ke recess me canteen me chaltey hai nhi to udhar par aarti aur Sunaina akeli padh jayengi.
Me............me ab kya karu mehta to lagta hai aaj poora final account hi padha kar chorey ga.
Itne me recess ki bell baj gayee.sabhi student apni apni classes me se nikal kar canteen ki aur jaaney lagey pet pooja karne ke liye.aur idhar hamari class me mehta hum ko abhi bhi final account padha raha tha.
Udhar aarti aur Sunaina darr ke maarey canteen me nhi gaye q ke undono ko darr lag raha tha isliye wo college ke campus me ek jagah par ja kar Beth gaye.udhar par neha aur nisha ji bhi undono ko canteen me dekhne chali gayee lekin undono ko aarti aur Sunaina kidhar bhi dikhayee nhi di.
Nisha...........arey ye dono kidhar bhi dikh nhi rahey hai.
Neha...........ha na kya malum kidhar gayee hai ye dono.
Nisha.............ruko me call lagati hu aarti ko aur puchti hu.
Neha .............ha call kar ke puch
Nisha ne phir aarti ko call lagaya to aarti ne call recieve kiya.
Nisha..............aarti tum dono kidhar ho hum dono canteen me hai lekin tum kidhar dikh nhi rahi ho.
Aarti..........hum dono idhar campus me ek side me khadey hai ta ke wo teeno ladke hum ko dhoondh na paye.
Nisha...........aarti tum dono kab tak darr kar chupte rahonge kabhi na ksbhi to tum ko problem ko face karna padenga na.
Aarti...........wo jab ka tab hum dekh lenge lekin abhi to hum ko unki nazar me nhi aana hai.aur phir aarti phone cut kar deti hai.
Neha...........kya hua nisha wo fono kidhar hai.
Nisha..........wo dono college ke campus ke ek corner me bethey hai darr ke maarey.
Neha..........agar wo dono un teeno ke saamne nhi aayee aur agar unteeno ne aarti aur Sunaina ke saath me badtameezey nhi ki to akki ka plan kharaab ho jayenga.
Nisha ...........ha na yaar ab kya karey hum dono.
Neha............agar aarti aur Sunaina itna darenge to aage chal kar life kaisey bitayenge.
Nisha............abhi to mujhe ek hi raasta dikhayee deta hai.
Neha.............konsa
Nisha............q na hum wo teeno ko bataye ke aarti aur Sunaina college ke campus ke pass hai.
Neha...........ha ye sahi rahenga.wo teeno udhar jayenge unke saath badtameezey karengey aur phir akki aa kar unteeno ko mazaa chakayenga.
Nisha............tu ek kaam kar tu akki aur rahul ko bata de ke plan ab doosri jagah par shift ho chuka hai tab tak me unteeno ke pass aarti aur Sunaina ki location ki khabar pahuncha deti hu.
Neha.........ok
Phir nisha waha se ja kar ke unteeno ladko ke waha par chali jaati hai. We teeno ladke aarti aur Sunaina ko hi dhoondh rahey they.
1........kidhar gayee ye dono aaj mil gayee to aaj undono ko chodunga nhi.
2......ha aarti ka bhai apne aap ko bohot smart samajhta hai na usko to line par laa kar hi dum loonga.
3........saala junior ho kar senior se pangey leta hai.kidhar gayee ye dono canteen me bhi nhi hai.
2..........class me bhi dekh Liya udhar bhi nhi hai ye dono.aakhir gaye to kidhar gaye.
Phir nisha unteeno ke karib ja kar apna phone nikali aur jhooth mooth ka phone par baat karne lagi.
Nisha.........aarti kidhar hai tum dono me tum ko kab se dhhondh rahi hu.
Jaise hi nisha aarti ka naam leti hai aur wo teeno ladke nisha ke mooh se aarti ka Naam sunte hai to nisha ke aur karib me aa kar khadey ho jaatey hai aur nisha ki baatey sun ne lagte hai.
Nisha...........accha to tum dono college campus ke corner me ho.thik hai me aati hu udhar par.
Nisha phone par baat karne ka natak kar rahi thi.aur jo usks kaam tha usne wo kar di thi.aarti aur Sunaina ki information unteeno ladko ko mil gayee thi.ab nisha bhi waha se chali gayee aur neha ke pass aa gayee.
Idhar par jaise hi unteeno ladko ko aarti aur Sunaina ki information mili wo teeno fatafat college campus ki aur chal diye.
Idhar par neha hum dono ko call laga rahi thi lekin hum dono bhi call recieve nhi kar pa rahey they q ke hum dono abhi lecture me hi bethey they.idhar par abhi bhi mehta ka padha kar khatam nhi ho raha tha.
Nisha...........mera kaam ho gaya tu ne akki aur rahul ko bata di kya.
Neha .........wo dono kidhar dikh bhi nhi rahey hai aur na hi wo dono call utha rahey hai.
Nisha...........arey ye to phir problem ho jayengi q ke wo teeno ladke ab tak campus me pahunch gaye honge.aur abhi tak ye dono ka thikana nhi hai.
Idhar par mera aur rahul ka dimaag kharaab ho raha tha mehta sir k
Idhar par mera aur rahul ka dimaag kharaab ho raha tha mehta sir ke oopar.ab hum ko bhi tension honey laga ths ke canteen me kya ho raha honga.
Ab aage..............
Phir jaisey taisey mehta sir ka padhana khatam ho gaya aur hum dono fatafat canteen ki aur jaaney lagey itne me mujhe phir se neha ji ka phone aa gaya.to me ne phone ko recieve kiya.
Neha..........arey kidhar ho tum dono
Me.........wo lambi kahani hai baad me bataunga. hum log abhi canteen me aa rahey hai.
Neha..........canteen me mat aao college campus me aa jao
Me...........wo q
Neha..........wo thoda plan shift ho gaya hai isliye.
Me...........ok thik hai hum log aatey hai udhar par.
Udhar wo teeno ladke aarti aur Sunaina ko dhoondhtey huye college campus ki aur chal diye.phir udhar par ja kar ke unteeno ladko ko aarti aur Sunaina dikh gayee aur wo teeno unke pass chaley gaye.phir aarti aur Sunaina ne bhi unteeno ladko ko dekh liya.
Pehla ladka...........to idhar chup kar bethey ho apne aashiqo ko tadpa kar ke.
Aarti........dekho hamein jaaney do nhi to hum dono shor macha kar sab ko ikhatta kar denge.
Doosra ladka..........accha to macha do phir shor.dekh lenge kis me itna dum hai jo hum ko rok sakey.
Ab aarti aur Sunaina unteeno ki baatey sun kar darr gayee thi aur dono thori seham chuki thi.
Sunaina.........dekho agar tum ne hamarey saath badtamizee karonge to hum police ko phone kar denge.
Pehla ladka...........koi bhi police mera kuch nhi kar sakti mera baap yaha ka minister hai.
Ab paancho ki baat sunta dekh ab bheed Jamna chalu ho gayee thi.sabhi college ke students jama ho gaye they.itne me neha aur nisha ji bhi udhar aa gaye.
Pehla ladka.............dekho tum dono hum teeno ki chamiya ban jao to faaydey me rahongi.koi bhi tum dono ko college me pareshan nhi karenga.
Sunaina..........plz hum dono ko chor do
Doosra ladka...........kaise chor de tum dono par dil jo aa gaya hai.
Aarti...........dekho agar mere ghar par kisi ko bhi pata chal gaya na to tumhare saath bohot bura ho jayenga.
Doosra ladka..........tere bhai ko to pata chal gaya hai usne kya hamara ukhaada hai.chup chaap apni gaa#d me l#nd dabaa ke Beth Gaya hai na tera bhai.
Ab me aur rahul bhi college campus ki aur aa gaye aur udhar ek side me khadey ho gaye aur apne chehre par napkin baandh daaley ta ke kisi ko pata na chal jaye aur udhar ja kar khadey ho gaye.
Me........rahul camera nikaal aur recording chalu kar de.
Rahul...........ha bhai
Phir rahul camera nikaal kar recording chalu kar di.
Aarti...........dekho hum ko chor do hum tumhari behney jaisi hai.
Teesra ladka...........lagta hai ye aisey nhi manenge hum ko hi kuch karna padenga.
Pehla ladka.........tu ne sahi kaha
Phir teeno ladke aarti aur Sunaina ke pass aa gaye.
Pehle ladke ne aarti ke hontho par haath rakh kar kehne laga.
Pehla ladka............ye mulayam honth is ko to me poori raat bhar chusna chahta hu.agar tum meri ho jao to me tum ko raani bana kar rakh doonga.
Ab jaise hi aarti ke hontho par pehle ladke ne touch kiya aur dialogue bolna start kiya to aarti ko ab gussa aaney laga tha.jo darr ko ab tak wo dabaye bethi thi ab wahi gussa jwalamukhi ki tarah ubalne lag raha tha.
Ladke ke dialogue khatam hotey hi aarti ne apna ek leg utha kar zor se uske lund par de maara jis se usko din me taarey nazar aaney lag gaye aur wo dhadaam se neechey gir gaya.phir Sunaina ne jab dekha ke aarti ne pehle ladke ke point par maara jis se Sunaina ko bhi himmat aa gayee aur usne ek zordaar tamacha doosrey ladke par maar diya.phir aarti ne kaha.
Aarti...........kisi ko itna bhi mat darao ke darr hi bhool jaye.
Phir jaisey taisey pehla ladka khada hua phir usne kaha dono se.
Pehla ladka............tum dono ki itni himmat ke tum hamarey upar haath uthaye.ab tum ko meri aukaat dikhani padengi.
Aarti..........agar tu ne kuch bhi kiya na to hum tum ko batayenge ke aurat kya kar sakti hai.
Pehla ladka...........ha me bhi dekhta hu aurat kya karengi mera
Phir teeno ladko ne aarti aur Sunaina ko zordaar tamacha maara aur un dono ke baalo ko pakad kar apne saath le kar jaaney lagey.itne me nisha ne kaha.
Nisha............sanjay chor do in dono ko ye tum galat kar rahey ho.
Mujhe ab pata chala ke pehle ladke ka naam sanjay sanjay hai.
Sanjay............nisha tu hat ja yaha se.ek to ye dono junior ho kar hamarey ko chanta maarti hai aaj to in dono ki aukaat inko dikhani hi padengi.aur koi bhi yaha se hilenga nhi.aaj sab in dono ladkiyo ke saath jo honga wo dekhenge.agar koi bhi yaha se bhaagne ki koshish ki to in dono ko chor kar bhagne waaley ki gaa#d me lu#d ghusenga.
Phir sanjay aur unke saathi aarti aur Sunaina ko le kar jaaney lagey.phichey phichey sab student bhi jaaney lagey.phir undono ko canteen me le kar aa gaye.canteen me ek store room tha undono ko waha le kar jaaney lagey itne me rahul ne mujh se kaha.
Rahul..........bhai abhi hi time hai jaaney ka wo teeno ladke aarti aur Sunaina ko store room me le kar ja rahey hai wo kuch udhar galat na kar de.
Me...........ha tu ne sahi kaha.ab mujhe hi Jaana padenga.
Rahul..........tu ja me recording chalu rakhta hu.
Me.........ok thik hai.
Ab sanjay aur uske saathi undono ko store room le kar hi ja rahey they ke me bhaag kar store room ki door par ja kar khada ho gaya.
Sanjay............tu ab aa raha hai be kab se kidhar tha chuho ki bill me ja kar betha tha kya.
Me..............meri ek aadat hai me hamesha last me hi entry maarta hu.
Sanjay............darwazey par se hat ja nhi to teri ye aadat hamesha ke liye hi khatam ho jayengi.
Me............ye geedar dhamkiya tu kisi aur ko de mujhe nhi.
Sanjay.........arey hum teen hai tu akela kya kar lenga hamara.
Me...........arey apne baap ko chod#a mat sikha.tum teen hijdo ke liye ye mard hi akela hai.
Sanjay............kya bola tu ne hijda
Me............abey tum teeno ki harkat dekh kar hi lagta hai ke tum sirf aurto ke saath hi lad sakte ho kisi mard ke saath nhi.
Sanjay...........
accha to chal tere saath bhi lad lete hai aur tere mard honey ki galat fehmi ko bhi dur kar denge.
Me..........pehle aarti aur Sunaina ko to chor phir mujh se ladna.
Sanjay..........ok thik hai me in dono ko chorta hu.
Phir dono ko chora aur aur do chair la kar rakha aur bola idhar hi bethna aur apne bhai ka haal dekhna hum aaj uska kya karte hai.
Aarti...........tu yaha se ja.aaj q hum ko bachane aa raha hai.
Me...........tu chup chap chair par ja kar Beth nhi to sab se pehle tujhe maaroonga me.
Mere gussey se bolney se aarti darr gayee aur chair par Beth gayee Sunaina ke saath.
Sanjay..........le me ne ab dono ko chor diya ab ho jaaye mukaabla
Me...........ok thik hai ho jaaye.
Phir teeno mere pass aane lage mujhe maarney ke liye aur me akela unteeno ke pass gaya unko maarney ke liye.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.aur kuch suggestion ho to wo bhi batana.
Phir teeno mere pass aane lage mujhe maarney ke liye aur me akela unteeno ke pass gaya unko maarney ke liye.
Ab aage..........
Phir wo teeno mere pass aaye aur me unke pass chaley gaya ladaai karne ke liye.
Sanjay..........beta abhi tu nhi bachenga.
Me..........wo to tujhe bhi pata chal jayenga.phir me ne ek zordaar punch uske face par de maara jis se uske mooh se khoon nikalna chalu ho gaya.sanjay ki haalat ko dekh kar uske saathi bhi darr gaye they aur wo mujhe maarne ki bajay darr ke maarey ek jagah par khadey ho gaye.
Sanjay.........dekh kya rahey ho kutto maaro isko nhi to aaj tum dono ki khair nhi.
Sanjay ki baat sun kar uske dono saathi aur bhi darr gaye q ke ek taraf kuwa tha to doosri taraf khai.phir dono darr ke maarey mujh par dhawa bol diya.
Pehle ladke ne mere pet par laat maara aur doosre ladke ne meri gardan ko pakad rakha tha tight jis ki wajah se me hil nhi pa raha tha.aur doosra ladka mere pet par mukko ki barsaat kiye ja raha tha.ab to meri bhi haalat kharaab honey lag rahi thi.phir me ne apni ek laat utha kar uske pet par maara jis se wo dhadam se neechey ja kar gira.phir sanjay aaya usne ek punch mere face par de maara.uske punch me bhi power bohot tha.phir usne mere legs par hamla karna chalu kar diya.wo apni ek legs se meri legs par hamla kiye ja raha tha.me kuch bhi nhi kar pa raha tha q ke doosre ladke ne peechey se meri garden ko pakda huye tha.
Phir jis ko me ne laat maar kar gira diya tha ab wo bhi khada ho gaya tha ab wo aur sanjay dono mil kar meri pitayee kar rahey they.ab to meri haalat bohot kharaab ho gayee thi.
Phir meri nazar rahul par padi to usne mujhe ishara kiya ke me aao kya ladne ke liye.
Phir me ne bhi isharo me rahul ko manaa kar diya.
Ab unteeno ke hamley se mera bura haal ho gaya tha.phir mujhe ek idea aaya.jo ladka mere peechey khada tha me ne apna ek haath peechey le ja kar uska lund pakad liya.aur zor se uske lund ki goti ko dabaa kar rakha jis ki wajah se wo ladka chillane laga aur dard ke maare usne meri garden ko chor diya.phir me ne apni ek laat se sanjay se pet par de maara jis se wo peechey ki taraf ja kar ke dhadam se gir gaya.phir doosre ladke ko face par punch de maara jis se uske mooh se khoon nikalna chalu ho gaya.
Ab me poori tarah se azaad ho chuka tha.ab jo student khadey they wo Bhi mere naam ki jai jai kaar kar rahey they aur
Akki akki akki chilla rahey the.
Ab unke support se mujh me aur bhi power aa gayee thi.phir me ne sanjay se kaha.
Me.........ab tujhe teri aukaat batata hu.
Phir me ne apna shirt upar kiya aur jeans me jo belt pehna hua tha usko nikaala.phir belt ko apne haatho me ghuma kar pahen liya.belt ka jo hook tha wo iron ka banaa hua tha.
Phir me ne belt se sanjay ko maarne laga uski peet par.uske oopar me ne 15 baar se zyaada usko belt se maara jis ki wajah se wo adhmara sa ho gaya tjs.phir sanjay ko chora phir uske doosrey saathi ko phir se belt se maarna chalu kiya.wo dard ke maarey chilla raha tha.
Doosra ladka.........chor do bhai me ab se kisi bhi ladki se badtameezey nhi karunga.
Me phir bhi usko belt se maarey ja raha tha.wo tadap tadap kar mujh se maafi maange ja raha tha.ab wo bhi adhmara ho gays tha.
Ab baari thi teesrey ladke ki jis ne mujhe peechey se meri garden ko pakda hua tha aur me ne uske lund ki goti ko pakad kar apne aap ko chura diya tha.uske lund ki goti ko zor se dabaane ki wajah se ab tak wo uth bhi nhi paaya tha aur apne lund ko pakad kar beta tha.jaise hi usne dekha ke me uske paas aa raha hu belt le kar usko maarne ke liye wo roney lag gaya.
Teesta ladka........(rotey huye) bhai plz mujhe maaf kar do me aagey se kuch nhi karunga.plz bhai mujh se Galti ho gayee jo me ne aapki behan ko cheda.plz bhai mujhe maaf kardo.
Lekin me maafi ke mood me nhi tha.me ne usko bhi belt se maarne laga.itna maara ke uske peet se khoon nikalney lag gaya.phir usko chor kar me sanjay ke paas wapas chaley gaya.
Sanjay.........dekh hum ko chor de nhi to tere saath jo honga uska tu hi zimmedaar hoga.pata hai na mera baap minister hai.
Jaise hi usne mujhe dhamki diya mera khoon me phir se garmi aa gayee.
Me............ab tu dekh tera baap bhi mujh se apni jaan ki bheeg maangena agar usne mujh se panga liya to.tu ne mujh se panga liya na ab tu mujh se apni jaan ki bheeg maangena.
Phir me ne uske oopar belt se maarna chalu kar diya.3 se 4 vaar ke andar hi uski peet se bhi khoon nikalna chalu ho gaya.phir me ne belt phenka aur usko khada kiya aur phir uske pet par ek laat maar diya.phir neechey wo gir gaya phir me ne uske face par apni laat se maarna chalu kiya.
Sanjay...........mujhe maaf kar de aage se me aisi galti nhi karunga.
Me..........tujhe itne jaldi maafi nhi milengi.phir me ne usko face par punch maarna chalu kiya aur phir se uske face par se khoon nikalna chalu ho gaya.ab uske khoon ke chintey mere badan par bhi lag gaye they.me usko maarey ja raha tha aur wo mujh se maafi maang raha tha.
Lekin me usko maaf nhi kar raha tha aur usko maar raha tha.
Ab jaise rahul ne dekha ke sanjay ki haalat ab kharaab ho gayee hai rahul mere paas aaya aur mujhe pakad kar peechey ghasit liya.
Rahul...........ab bas bhi kar ke nhi to wo teeno mar jayenge.
Me .........mar jaaney de. in jaisey logo ki wajah se koi bhi ladki bahar nikalne ko darti hai.in logo ki wajah se aaj ladkiya aur aurtey pareshan hai.
Rahul..........ha bhai malum hai lekin agar tu inko itna marenga to marr jayenge.aur tu q inke gandey khoon ka kaatil ban na chahta hai.
Me..........lekin inho ne aarti ke saath badtamizee kaisey ki me to aaj inko chorunga nhi.
Rahul..........ye aarti aur Sunaina ke mujrim hai aur ye log undono se maafi maangenge .tu plz shaant ho ja me undono ko idhar bulata hu.
Phir rahul nisha aur neha ko call lagata hai.
Rahul............aap abhi kidhar ho.
Nisha..........me aarti aur Sunaina ko class me le kar aayee hu.dono bhi Thora darey huye hai isliye inko idhar le kar aa gayee thi.
Rahul..........dono ko bhi canteen me le kar aa jao jaldi se.
Nisha..........q kya hua
Rahul.........me wo baad me batata hu aap dono ko jaldi idhar par le kar aa jao.
Nisha.........ok thik hai.
Phir nisha aur neha aarti aur Sunaina ko le kar canteen me aa jaatey hai.jaisey hi sanjay aur uske saathi aarti aur Sunaina ko aatey dekh lete hai phatafat bhaag kar undono ke pairo par gir jaatey hai.
Sanjay aur uske saathi............plz aap dono hum teeno ko maaf kar do.hum ne jo bhi aap ke saath kiya hai wo gunaah hai aur uska pashchataap hum ko ho gaya hai.plz hum ko maaf kar do nhi to aap ka bhai hum ko maar daalega.
Jaisey hi aarti aur Sunaina unteeno ki haalat dekhti hai to wo bhi darr jaati hai.aur jab wo teeno undono ke pairo par gir kar maafi maangtey hai to unko thori himmat aati hai.
Rahul...........aarti aur Sunaina in teeno ko maaf kardo nhi to akki aaj unko jaan se maar denga.
Sunaina aur aarti.........hum ne tum teeno ko maaf kiya.
Rahul........dekh ab in dono ne bhi inteeno ko maaf kar diya ab tu bhi apna gussa kam kar de.
Itne me college ki principal mam bhi aa gayee.college principle mam ne jab sanjay aur uske saathi ki haalat dekhi to wo bhi darr gayee.q ke sanjay ka baap minister tha aur uski aisi haalat dekh kar ab usko bhi darr lag raha tha.jab principle mam ne sab se pucha ke idhar kya hua aur sanjay ki aisi haalat kaise huyee.
Lekin sab chup chap khadey they kisi me bhi himmat nhi ho rahi thi sach bolney ki.itne me ek aurat aayee aur usne kehne lagi.
Padma.........ji mam me aapko puri sacchai batati hu.
Idhar me aap ko Padma ke baarey me batata hu.padma ki age 37 ki hai.aur wo canteen ki owner hai.uski shaadi huyee hai ya nhi is ke baare me to kisi ko bhi pata nhi hai.uska figure ek dum vidya balan jaisa gadraaya hua hai.
Mam.......ha batao kya hai sacchai.
Padma........phir Padma ne poori kahani vistaar me bata di.
Mam..........Akshay abhi tum aarti aur Sunaina ko le kar jao ghar par wo dono bohot darey huye lag rahey hai.aur tum bhi doctor ke pass chaley jao tum ko bhi lagta hai chot lagi hai.aur koi ambulance ko bulao sanjay aur uske saathi ko hospital le kar jaaney ko.aur Akshay kal mere office me aa kar milna.
Me...........ok mam
Phir principle mam waha se chali gayee phir me rahul,aarti sunaina,nisha aur neha bhi college campus ki aur chaley gaye.
Me waha se bathroom ki aur chaley gaya fresh honey ke liye.
Udhar par aarti, sunaina ,nisha aur neha campus me bethey huye they.
Aarti..........aaj jo bhi akki ne kiya wo galat kiya.abhi usko bhai banne kis ne bola tha mera.pehle jab unho ne hum ko pareshan kar rahey they tabhi to akki ne unteeno ladko ko kuch nhi kiya to ab usne inko itna q maara.
Sunaina........ha aarti tu sahi keh rahi hai lagta sanjay aur uske saathi ka akki ke saath kuch panga hua honga isliye usne unteeno ko maara.
Aarti..........ha agar usko unteeno ko maarna hi hota to pehle hi maara hota abhi nhi.zaroor akki ka kuch panga hua honga isliye usne maara.hamari wajah se unteeno ko nhi maara.
Nisha..........tum dono kya kuch bhi akki ke baarey me bol rahi ho.ek to upar se usne tumhe sanjay jaise aadmi se bachaya aur tum dono akki ke baarey me bura bhala keh rahey ho.
Aarti.........nisha ji jitna me apne bhai ko jaanti hu utna aap nhi jaante.
Neha.........sahi kaha aarti jitna hum jaantey hai akki ke baarey me utna tum nhi.agar tum akki ke baarey me jaanti hoti na to tum aaj uske baarey me itna bura bhala nhi kehti.
Itne me rahul aur me washroom se bahar aa gaye aur aarti aur Sunaina ke paas chaley gaye.
Me.........nisha ji kya aap meri ek aur help kar sakte ho kya.
Nisha........ha kaho na akki
Me........aap aarti aur Sunaina ko ghar chor sakti ho aap ki car me.
Nisha ..........ha q nhi.
Me.........thanks nisha ji.
Nisha..........tum nhi chalonge saath me.
Me..........mujhe Thora kaam hai to mujhe late ho jayenga.
Rahul..........abhi tukhe chot lagi hai to tu bhi ghar par jaa na
Me.........Thora important kaam hai isliye mujhe jaana honga.ek kaam kar tu bhi nisha ji ke saath gaadi me ja aur tu mujhe apni bike de de.
Rahul.......ok thik hai.
Phir nisha ji ki gaadi me Beth kar rahul,neha,aarti aur Sunaina chaley gaye.me rahul ki bike par Beth Gaya.
Sab se pehle nisha ji Sunaina ke ghar par jayenge usko udhar drop kar ke mere ghar par aarti ko drop karenge.idhar me bike par Beth kar Chachi Ko doctor ke pass le kar jaane waala hu.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Nisha ji Sunaina ko ghar par drop karne chaley gaye aarti,neha aur rahul ke saath.aur me Chachi Ko doctor ke paas jaaney ke liye nikal gaya.
Ab aage..........
Me rahul ki bike le kar ghar ke nazdik me ek traffic signal hai udhar par apni gaadi ko ruka diya aur waha se Chachi Ko call lagaya.chachi ne call uthaya.
Me.........Chachi me idhar signal par khada hu aap aa jaiye.
Chachi..........tu mujhe kidhar le kar jaana chahta hai.
Me.........Chachi bas idhar hi aap se aadhey ghantey ka kaam hai.aap jaldi se aa jaiye
Chachi.........thik hai me aati hu.
Phir hum dono call cut kar detey hai.
idhar Chachi sochne lagti hai.
Chachi......(sochte huye) is akki Ko bhi mujh se kya kaam hai ek to pehle se mujhe chalney me problem ho rahi hai aur ye mujhe bahar le kar jaa raha hai.
Phir Chachi ready ho kar nikal jaati hai.akki Chachi Ko aatey huye dekh leta hai.chachi abhi bhi langdaatey huye aati hai.
Chachi.........kidhar le kar ja raha hai tu.
Me.........aap betho to pehle bike par.aur aap abhi bhi langda kar hi chal rahey ho.kya problem hai aap ko jo itne dino se langda kar chal rahey ho.
Chachi.........tujhe boli to hu na pairo me moch aayee hai.
Me.......(mann me) Chachi ab bhi jhooth bol rahi hai mujh se
Me........accha aap Beth jao bike par hum ko abhi nikalna chahiye.
Chachi.........kya pata kidhar le kar jaa raha hai.phir Chachi bike par Beth jaati hai.
Phir me Chachi Ko le kar nikalta hu.chachi phir se sawaal puchne lagi kidhar le kar ja raha hai.lekim me ne bhi kuch nhi kaha.
Phir 10 minute baad me ek hospital ke pass bike ko ruka diya.
Chachi........tu hospital ke pass gaadi q rukaaya hai.
Me........wo mujhe hospital me kaam hai.aap bhi mere saath chalo.
Phir me Chachi Ko le kar hospital me aa gaya.phir me ne Chachi Ko chair par bethne bola aur reception par ja kar Chachi ka naam bataya to receptionist ne kahi ki 10 minute me aap ka number aayenga.phir me Chachi ke pass aa kar Beth Gaya.
Chachi.........tu idhar q mujhe le kar aaya hai.
Me.........Chachi abhi 10 minute me aapka number aayenga aap doctor ko sab bata dena aap ki problem ko.
Chachi.........mujhe to koi problem nhi hai.
Me..........wahi jis ki wajah se aapko chalne me problem ho rahi hai.
Chachi........wo to mujhe moch aa gayee hai uski wajah se mujhe chalne me problem ho rahi hai me ne tujhe batayee to thi na.
Me.........Chachi me ne kal aapki aur Chaitali aunty ki baat chupke se sun li thi.aap ko chalne me problem q ho rahi hai mujhe pata chal gaya hai.isliye me ne aapko doctor ke pass le kar aaya hu.
Jaisey hi Chachi ne meri baat suni wo sharm se paani paani ho gayee thi.chachi ki gaand me infection hua hai jis ki wajah se unko chalne me problem ho rahi hai is ka pata mujhe chal gaya is liye wo sharminda ho gayee.
Phir receptionist ne kaha ke Chachi ka number aa gaya hai.phir me aur Chachi doctor ke pass jaaney lagey.
Doctor ke cabin me hum dono chaley gaye.doctor ladies thi.me ne doctor ka naam padha.uska naam tha anamika.phir doctor ne hum ko chair par bethne ko kaha.phir doctor ne hum se kaha.
Doctor..........kahiye kya problem hai aapko.
Chachi mere saamne apni problem nhi bata rahi thi unko sharm aa rahi thi batane ke liye.me ne Chachi ki jijhak ko mehsus kar diya tha.
Me.........Chachi aap bata do me jab tak bahar bethta hu.
Phir me bahar aa kar Beth gaya.phir Chachi ne poori problem doctor ko bata di.
Idhar par nisha ji sab ko le kar Sunaina ke ghar par pahunch gayee.ghar ka darwaza Sunaina ki mom ne kholi.sunaina ke chehre ko dekh kar uski mom Ko aisa laga ke usko koi tension hua hai.
Phir Sunaina sab ko le kar ghar ke andar aa jaati hai.sunaina ne aaj pehli baar apne freinds ko apne ghar par le kar aayee thi.sunaina ki mom ne sab ka swagat ki.phir sab ne apna apna introduction Sunaina ki mom Ko de diya.itne me Sunaina ke dad bhi aa gaye.
Sunaina aur aarti ka mood upset tha subah ki wajah se.sunaina ko Thora fresh hona tha to wo apne room me jaaney lagi aur saath me wo aarti ko bhi le kar chali gayee.
Idhar Sunaina ke mom dad Sunaina ko tension me dekh kar unko darr lagne laga tha phir Sunaina ke dad ne rahul se pucha.
S dad.........kya hua beta aaj Sunaina itna tension me q hai.
Phir rahul ne sunaina aur aarti ke baarey me sab bata diya jo subah me hua tha college me.aur mere baarey me bhi bata diya.
S dad........itna kuch ho gaya aur Sunaina ne hum ko kuch bataya bhi nhi.wo itni badi problem se guzar rahi thi
Nisha........ha uncle Sunaina aur aarti bohot darr gaye they kuch dino se.lekin aaj himmat kar ke undono ne unteeno ko chaanta maara.aur akki yahi chahta tha ke dono self dependent ho aur zindagi ki har mushkil ka wo akeley hi saamna karey.
S dad........ji beta akki nhi aaya aap logo ke saath.hum to uske karzdaar ho gaye hai usne apni behan ke saath hamari beti ki bhi izzat bachayee.
Rahul........ji uncle usko Thora kaam tha to wo nhi aa saka.
S mom..........hum ko us se mil kar uska shukriya adaa karna hai.
Itne me Sunaina aur aarti bhi aa gayee.
Sunaina......mom aapne kuch khaney ko diya kya nhi in sab ko.
S mom........nhi beta wo tujhe itna tension me dekh kar khaney ke liye bolna hi bhool gayee hu.
S dad........bacchey log aap Beth jao table par.
Neha........uncle is ki koi zarurat nhi hai aap ke ghar par aaney se pehle hum ne pet pooja kar ke aaye they.
S mom.........nhi beta aap pehli baar hamare ghar par aaye ho to kuch na kuch khana to padenga.
Phir Sunaina ke mom dad ke zidd karne par sab table par Beth gaye.uncle aunty ne unsab ke liye samosa,sandwich aur coffee diye sab ko.
Phir sab ne phir se nashta kiya.
S dad........beta ji hum Ko akki se milna hai aur usko thanks bolna hai jo usne Sunaina ke liye kiya hai.
Aarti.......uncle is ki koi zarurat nhi hai.
S mom........nhi beta aap ke jo bhai ne kiya hai uske liye to hum ko thanks bolna hai .
Aarti aur sunaina.......(mann me) akki ne kuch bhi nhi kiya hai wo apni personal fight ko hum dono ke jagdey se mix kar raha hai.
Rahul........uncle abhi hum aarti ko ghar par drop karne ja rahey hai aap chaho to hamare saath aa sakte hai uske ghar par.
S dad........ha ye sahi rahenga.hum bhi asp ke saath chaltey hai.
Udhar hospital me doctor Chachi ka poori gaand ka check up karti hai.
Anamika dr........ji ye problem aap ko kab se ho rahi hai.
Chachi......ek haftey se
Anamika dr.......ek haftey se aur aap abhi dikhane aaye ho.agar aap ek ya do din nhi aatey to pata hai infection poora body me mix ho jaata.
Chachi.........(darte huye) abhi to zyaada problem nhi hai na doctor.
Anamika dr........abhi bhi hai lekin me medicine deti hu usko aap lagaya karna roz us se aap ko aaram milenga.
Chachi.....ok
Dr.........wo ladka kon hai aap ke saath.
Chachi.......wo mera bhatija hai.
Dr........aaj pehli baar me ne dekhi hu.ladies ko jab aisi problem hoti hai to wo apne husband ya kisi ladies ke saath aati hai doctor ke pass
Chachi.........doctor mere husband ko to apne kaam se fursat hi nhi milti.unka mujh par Zara bhi dhyaan nhi rehta.wo to kal mere bhatijey ne meri ek saheli ke saath baatey sun li jis ki wajah se usko meri problem ke baarey me pata chala.aur aaj usne mujhe begair bataye aap ke pass appointment le liya.
Dr.........to aap ko pata nhi tha ke aap ka appointment hai doctor ke saath.
Chachi........ji nhi doctor.akki ne mujhe begair boley idhar le kar aaya hai aur abhi mujhe bahar pata chala ke usko meri problem ke baarey me pata hai.
Dr........aap ke bhatijey ka character mujhe bohot pasand aaya lagta hai wo aap se bohot pyaar karta hai.
Chachi......ha wo to mujhe bohot pyaar karta hai.
Dr........aur ha aap abhi kuch dino tak underwear mat pahen na aur pehnonge bhi to thong pahen na.
Chachi........ok
Dr..........aap apne bhatijey ko bula saktey ho abhi andar.
Chachi........k me bulati hu.
Phir dr bell bajati aur nurse aati hai phir doctor nurse ko bol kar mujhe bulaane bolti hai.phir nurse ke bulaaney par me andar chaley jaata hu cabin me aur phir se chair par Beth jaata hu.
A dr...........me ne aapki Chachi ka checkup kar di hu aur medicine bhi di hoon.1 haftey me aap ki Chachi Ko jo infection hua hai wo sahi ho jayenga.
Me.........thanks doctor
Dr.......aur aap ko jo cream di hu prescription me wo le lena aur din me 3 baar lagana.
Chachi.........ok doctor
Phir doctor ke cabin se hum dono bahar aa gaye aur counter par fees bhar ke medicine le liye.phir me Chachi Ko bike par betha diya aur ghar ki taraf chalne lagey.
Chachi ab bhi mujh se baat nhi kar rahi thi.shayed unko jijhak ho rahi thi baat karne me.me ne bhi Chachi se baat nhi kiya q ko unko bhi jijhak ho rahi hai.
Phir me ghar ki taraf aa gaya tha aur wahi signal par bike ruka diya phir me ne kaha.
Me.........Chachi aap yaha se ghar chaley jao mujhe Thora kaam hai to mujhe 1 ghanta lagenga aane me.
Chachi........ok
Phir Chachi bike par se utar gayee aur me bike start kar ke jaaney hi laga tha ke Chachi ne mujh se kaha.
Chachi........thanks akki
Me.......is me thanks ki koi zarurat nhi hai ye to mera farz tha.
Phir me bike start kar ke ek mall me gaya.aaj jhagda honey ki wajah se mere kapdey kharaab huye they isliye me mall me ja kar apne liye ek tshirt aur ek jeans le liya.aur phir doctor ke pass ja kar medicine liya.mujhe pata tha ke sanjay aur uske saathiyo ne bhi mujhe maara hai.aur shayed mujhe bhi raat me pain honga isliye pehle se hi pain killer le lu ta ke raat me kha kar aaram se so jaunga.
Wahi doosri taraf Sunaina aur uske mom dad nisha aarti rahul aur neha ke saath mere ghar par aaney ke liye nikal gaye they apne ghar se.sunaina ke dad ke pass ek mercedes gaadi hai jis me Sunaina aur uski mom gaadi me Beth kar aaney lagey wahi doosri taraf nisha ki gaadi me neha aarti aur rahul Beth gaye.
Takriban 15 minute baad sab mere ghar par aa gaye aur gate par gaadi park kar diye.phir aarti sab ko ghar par le kar jaaney lagi.ghar ki door bell bajaney par mom ne door open Kiya. Jaisey hi mom ne aarti ko dekhi to uska chehra Thora upset lag raha tha.
Mom......kya hua aarti tera chehra itna upset q hai.
Aarti.......kuch nhi hua Chachi bas thori thak gayee hu.
Rahul.........namastey aunty
Mom.........namastey rahul.itne dino ke baad ghar par aa rahey ho.
Rahul........wo kya hai na aunty time hi nhi milta jis ki wajah se nhi aa paaya.
Mom.......ok andar aa jao.
Phir aarti sab ko ghar ke andar le kar aati hai.mom bhi jab nisha neha Sunaina aur uske mom dad ko dekhti hai aur unko bhi andar bulaati hai.phir sab ghar me aa jaatey hai.phir mom sab ko sofey par bethne bolti hai.phir mom sab ko bulaati hai.mom ke bulaane par dad chacha chachi aur bua bahar aa jaatey hai.lekin ghar waaley rahul ko chor kar sab se anjaan rehtey hai.itne me phir Suhana aur Sakshi bhi aa jatey hai.idhar sab ek doosrey ko dekhtey hai lekin koi baat hi nhi kar raha hota hai q ke sab ek doosrey se anjaan jo rehtey hai.phir rahul khada hota hai .
Rahul.........ruko me aap sab ko introduction karwata hu.pl
Phir rahul Sunaina aur uske mom dad aur nisha aur neha se dad mom chacha chachi bua aur Sakshi aur Suhana ka introduction karwata hai.phir mom dad se Sunaina aur uske mom dad aur baaki sab ka introduction karwata hai.
S dad...........mujhe akki Ko thanks bolna hai.
Dad.......q akki ne kya kiya hai.
Rahul........uncle aap ko akki ya aarti ne kuch bataya nhi kya.
Chacha.........kya nhi bataya hai.aarti batao kya baat hai.
Nisha.........uncle me aap ko poori kahani batati hu.phir nisha ne gharwalo ko poori kahani start se end tak bata di aur aaj jo fight huyee uske baare me bhi.
Jaisey hi nisha poori kahani bata deti hai sab shocked ho jaatey hai.
Chachi.........meri beti college me itni badi problem me thi aur kisi ne bhi bataya nhi hum ko.aur aarti tu ne bhi nhi bataya.
Aarti......mom me darr gayee thi.
Mom.......lekin aarti hum ko bata di hoti to hum principle se shikayat kiye hotey na.
Aarti.......Chachi principle bhi sanjay se dartey hai aur unko pata honey ke bawajood bhi unho ne kuch nhi kiya tha.
Chacha.........aarti kam se kam ghar waalo ko to pata dena chahiye tha tujhe.
Aarti.......dad akki Ko pata tha lekin usne kiya kiya.wo to bas hum ko problem me chor kar bhaag gaya.
Chachi.........aarti akki ne hi tum dono ki help ki hai aur tu bol rahi hai ke wo bhaag gaya tum ko pareshan dekh kar.
Sunaina.........ha aunty hum ne akki Ko ek hafta pehle bataye they hum dono ki problem ke baarey me lekin tabhi usne kuch bhi nhi kiya aur bola aap ki problem hai aap hi usey solve karo.aap chaho to rahul se bhi puch saktey hai.
Dad.........rahul Sunaina jo keh rahi hai wo sach hai kya.
Rahul.........ha uncle ye sach hai.
Dad........
lekin akki ne aisa q kaha jab aarti aur Sunaina itni badi problem me thi to usko help karni chahiye thi.
Aarti......ha chacha,aur aaj jab hum dono ne himmat kar ke jab sanjay aur uske saathi ko maara to wo phir unko maarne aaya aur hero ban gaya sab ki nazro me.
Dad.........ruko aaney do akki Ko aaj to uski khair nhi.apni behan ko problem me dekh kar bhi uski help nhi kiya.
Nisha..........uncle aap sab akki Ko galat samajh rahey hai.
Aarti........galat hum nhi akki hai.
Nisha........lagta hai mujhe sacchai bataney hi padengi.
Mom........kaisi sacchai.
Nisha.........phir nisha ne apna phone nikala aur kal jo me ne nisha rahul neha se phone par baat ki thi uski poori recording suna di.jis me me ne kaha tha ke jab aarti aur Sunaina himmat nhi karenge tab tak me unki help nhi karunga.
Phir jaisey hi sab recording suntey hai phir se shock ho jaatey hai.
Nisha........aarti aur Sunaina akki ye chahta tha ke tum pehle apne darr ko khatam karo.aur akki chahta tha ke tum dono khud himmat karey.
Jaisey hi nisha ne jab sach bataya aarti aur Sunaina ke aankho se aansu aa gaye aur wo apni galti par bohot sharminda ho gaye they.
Aarti aur Sunaina.........hum dono se bohot badi galti ho gayee jo hum ne akki ko galat samajh liya wo to hamarey baarey me hi soch raha tha aur hum usi ko galat samajh liye.
Itne me ghar pahunch jaata hu.bike ko me park kar ke door bell bajata hu jis par Suhana di door open karti hai aur phir me ghar me aa jaata hu.jaisey hi Sunaina aur aarti dekhtey hai mujhe meri taraf bhaag kar aa jaatey hai aur mujhe zor se hug karte hai.unke zor se galey milne ki wajah se un dono ki chuchi mere seeney se touch ho jaatey hai.dono bhi mere galey lag kar rona chalu karte hai.phir me undono ko roney se manaa karta hu aur dono ke aansu pahonchta hu.
Phir me sab ke pass jaata hu.phir Sunaina apne mom dad se mera parichay karwati hai.
S dad.........thanks beta jo tum ne Sunaina ke liye kiya hai hum us cheez ke karzdaar rahengey.
S mom........ha beta jo bhi tum ne kiya hai aarti ke liye us ke liye hum aap ka bohot shukr guzaar hai.
Me.........uncle aunty aap ko thanks bolne ki koi zarurat nhi hai ye to mera farz tha.
S mom..........phir bhi beta hum to aapke karzdaar rahenge.
Nisha.........akki hum ne sab sacchai bata diye hai.jo bhi aarti aur Sunaina ki galat fehmi thi wo bhi ab dur ho gayee hai.
Me........thanks nisha ji.
Nisha........accha to ab hum ko chalna chahiye bohot late ho gaya hai.
Mom.........aap log abhi aaye ho to kuch kha kar jaana
S mom.......nhi bhabhi abhi hum ne kha kar aaye hai phir kabhi kha lenge.ab aap ko kabhi hamare ghar aana honga.
Mom........ok thik hai
Phir sunaina aur uske mom dad,rahul neha aur nisha sab ko bye bol kar apne apne ghar chaley jaatey hai.
Idhar sab ke jaaney ke baad sab mujh se impress ho jaatey hai.
Me........abhi mujhe bohot neend aa rahi hai mujhe sona hai.aaj me bohot thak chuka hu.
Mom.........tu ne fighting ki hai to tujhe chot bhi lagi hongi na to doctor ke pass chal pehle.
Me..........mom me doctor ke pass se ja kar aaya hu.
Mom..........me aaj tere saath soti hu kabhi tujhe raat me dard hua to koi to tere saath hona chahiye na.
Me.........rehne do mom waise bhi me medicine le kar aaya hu raat me kha kar so jaunga.
Dad........akki mom sahi keh rahi hai mom Ko so jaaney de tere saath.raat me agar tujhe pain hua to koi to hona chahiye na tere saath.
Bua..........bhai me akki ke saath soti hu.bhabhi ko rehne do waise bhi wo 2 din se Kajol ki party me busy thi wo bhi thak chuki hongi.
Dad.........ok phir tu hi so jaana.
Jaisey hi dad bua Ko soney bolti hai mere saath me to mom ka chehra udaas ho jaata hai.aur bua ka chehra khushi se laal ho jaata hai.
Suhana.......akki jo bhi aaj subah me hua hai uske baare me hum ko poora kal detail me batana hum ko poori kahani jaanna hai.tu abhi so ja abhi tu thaka hua hai.
Me.........ha kal sab ko poori kahani bata doonga.
Phir me apne room me Gaya aur fresh hua aur track aur tshirt pahen liya aur phir bua ke room me soney chaley gaya.jaisey hi bua ke room me Gaya to me bua Ko dekh kar chounk gaya.bua sirf nighty pahen rakhi thi.
Bua ne mujhe andar bulaya aur kaha darwaza band kar de.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Phir me apne room me Gaya aur fresh hua aur track aur tshirt pahen liya aur phir bua ke room me soney chaley gaya.jaisey hi bua ke room me Gaya to me bua Ko dekh kar chounk gaya.bua sirf nighty pahen rakhi thi.
Bua ne mujhe andar bulaya aur kaha darwaza band kar de.
Ab aage............
Me apne room me ja kar fresh hua aur ek pain killer ki dawa kha liya ta ke mujhe raat me pain na ho.itne me bua ka phone aaya.
Bua........kidhar hai akki abhi tak aaya nhi soney ke liye.
Me........bas 2 minute me aa raha hu.
Bua.......ok thik hai.
Phir me ne phone cut kar diya.aur apne room ko band kiya bahar se aur bua ke room me chaley gaya soney ke liye.bua ke room ka darwaza band tha to me ne knock kiya to bua ne mujhe andar aaney ko kaha.
Jaisey hi me andar gaya to bua Ko dekhta hi reh gaya.bua ne ek black colour ki nighty pehni huyee thi jo unke ghutno tak ke aa rahi thi.oopar se bua ne bra nhi pehni thi jis se unke dono choonchi motey lag rahey they aur dono nipples ke nishaan saaf dikhayee de rahey.aur neechey ek Patli si penty daal rakhi thi wo bhi black colour ki dikh rahi thi.me ne bua Ko is roop me pehli baar dekha tha jis ki wajah se mera lund jo ab betha hua tha fataak se khada ho gaya aur 9 inch ka ho kar salute maarne khada ho gaya bua Ko.
Bua ne mujhe aisa dekhte huye mujhe awaaz di.
Bua.......aisa kya dekh raha hai tab se.
Me.......(hadhbhadatey huye) kuch bhi nhi bua
Bua.........to phir andar aa ja aur door band kar de.
Me phir bua ke bolne door band kiya aur andar aa gaya aur bed par ja kar Beth Gaya.phir bua bhi mere pass aa kar Beth gayee.aur hum ek doosrey se baat karne lagey.
Bua........akki jo tu ne aaj kiya hai aarti aur uski freind ke liye us se ghar waaley bohot khush hai.
Me.......thanks bua
Bua.
.......har koi ladki chahti hai ke uske zindagi me koi ho jo uske liye caring aur protective ho.jo tu ne aaj kiya hai usi ko asli mard kehte hai.
Me........phir se thanks bua.ab aap meri itni bhi taarif mat karo ye to mera farz tha.
Bua........me teri taarif nhi sach keh rahi hu.aaj jo tu ne kiya us se me bhi bohot khush hu.kaash mere liye bhi koi aisa karta.
Me..........bua aap aisa q keh rahey ho.dad chacha aur me hu na aapki parwah karne ke liye.
Bua........wo to mujhe malum hai ke mere bhai aur tum ho.lekin
Me..........lekin kya bua
Bua..........har ladki apne jeevan me us aadmi ko chahti hai jo uske liye hamesha khadey rahey aur uska care karey lekin meri zindagi dekh kya se kya ho gayee hai.akeli reh gayee hu.
Me.........bua aap aisa q keh rahey ho hum sab hai na
Bua.........ha pata hai lekin har aurat ko apni zindagi me pyaar chahiye hota hai lekin kaminey ne mujh se shaadi kar ke mujhe maa bana diya aur phir mujhe dhoka de diya.
Me.........jaisey hi bua ne mujh se kaha mujhe gussa bhi aa raha tha us aadmi par jo meri bua Ko chor diya tha.
Me.........bua i m sorry meri wajah se aap ki kadvi yaadein taaza ho gayee.
Bua.........is me teri kuch galti nhi hai akki
Me...........bua kya aap mujhe poori kahani bata saktey ho.
Bua..........ha batati.
Tere dad aur chacha ne meri shaadi bohot dhoom dhaam se rachai thi.me ne arrange marriage ki thi.jab meri shaadi huyee thi to meri age 21 ki thi.shaadi ke 3 mahiney me hi me pregnant ho gayee thi.lekin jaisey jaisey time bitne laga arjun(bua ke husband) me Thora badlaav aaney laga tha hamesha ghar se bahar rehte they.hamesha har cheezo par mujh se chidhtey they aur mujhe maartey bhi they.jab me pregnant thi tab bhi mujhe bohot maara hai.phir kuch mahino baad mujhe pata chala ke arjun ka kisi ke saath chakkar chalu hai.jab me ne thori investigate ki to mujhe pata chala ke unki koi office ki collegue thi jis ke saath affair tha aur ye bhi pata chala ke dono shaadi bhi kar liye.
Jab arjun ko pata chala ke mujhe malum ho gaya hai to usne mujhe bohot maara aur mujhe ghar se bahar nikaal diya.phir me yaha par aa gayee.phir bhai ne mera divorced karaya court me se.divorced ke 2 mahiney baad Kanak paida ho gayee.
Bua ki kahani sun kar mujhe bhi rona aa gaya tha aur gussa bhi aa raha tha arjun par.
Me.........bua aap ne itni mushkilo ka saamna kiya hai apni life me mujhe to pata hi nhi tha.
Bua.........tere dad aur chacha ne meri bohot help ki.aur teri mom aur Chachi ne mujhe kabhi bhi paraya mehsus nhi karwaya.
Me.........ha bua aap sahi keh rahey ho mom aur Chachi hai hi itni acchi.
Bua........ha
Me..........lekin mera ek sawaal hai bua aap se.
Bua..........ha pucho na
Me.........bua aap ne doosri shaadi q nhi ki.
Bua..........tere dad aur chacha ne mujh se bohot kaha ke shaadi kar le aur mere liye ladka bhi dekha tha lekin tabhi Kanak bohot choti thi.uski zimmedari mujh par thi to me kaise shaadi kar leti.aur me jis se shaadi karti agar wo Kanak ko accept nhi karta to Kanak ka kya hota.
Me.........ha bua aap sahi keh rahey ho lekin aap ke dil me hota to honga na mere liye bhi koi ho jo mujh se pyaar karey.
Bua........ha dil to bohot karta hai aur aaj bhi dil karta hai ke mujhe bhi koi saathi miley.lekin jo mere saath haadsa hua hai wo yaad aa jaata hai.kabhi kabhi to me affair karne ki bhi sochi.
Me........sach bua,to phir aap kisi ke saath relationship me rahey ya nhi.
Bua.............nhi
Me........q bua
Bua.........mujhe darr laga ke agar kisi ko pata chala ke mera divorcee ka kisi ke saath chakkar chal raha hai to us se tumhare dad aur chacha ki badnaami hoti thi aur apne parivaar ki bhi.aur me is parivaar ki badnaami nhi honey deti isliye.
Me bua ki baatey sun kar bua par mujhe garv honey laga ke meri aisi bua hai jo khud se zyaada parivaar ke baarey me sochti hai.
Me.........bua mujhe to aap par garv hai ke aap khud se zyaada parivaar ke baarey me sochtey ho.
Bua.........wo to sochungi hi na ye bhi to mera hi parivaar hai.
Me.........ha bua
Bua...........chal meri chor teri bata
Me........kya bua
Bua..........yahi ke teri koi girl freind hai kya nhi.
Me.........nhi bua me abhi single hu
Bua..........tu sach bol me ne bhi apne baarey me sach boli na.
Me..........bua me sach bol raha hu meri koi gf nhi hai.
Bua.........to wo jo 3 ladkiya aayee thi wo kon thi.
Me........wo to bas meri freinds thi.
Bua..........aaj kal ke ladko ko ladkiya pataney hi nhi aati hai.tu bhi buddhu hi nikla.
Me..........aisi baat nhi hai bua agar me kisi ladki ko patana chahu to wo mujhe manaa nhi kar payengi.
Bua........chal abhi tu phenk mat
Me..........sach bol raha hu bua
Bua........accha to chal mujhe pata kar diya.
Me..........me aapko nhi pata sakta hu.
Bua.........q me ladki nhi hu lya.
Me..........aisa nhi hai bua bas aap ko nhi pata sakta me.
Bua.........me buddhi ho gayee hu isliye tu mujhe pata nhi sakta hai na.
Me.........kon kehta hai ke aap buddhi ho gaye hu.aap ke saamne to katrina kaif bhi paani bharengi.
Bua..........ha to phir mujhe tu q nhi pata sakta.
Me.........sach bolu
Bua.........ha sach bol
Me.........aap to mujh se pehle se hi pat chuki ho to phir se aap ko q patao.
Bua..........chal kuch bhi bolta hai me tujh se kab pati.
Me.........kal jab hum niharika aunty ki party me jaa rahey they aur jab aap meri god me bethey they auto rickshaw me tab hi to aap mujh se pat chukey they na.
Bua meri baato ko sun ka Sharma jaati hai aur apne haatho ko face par rakh kar face ko chupa deti hai.bua ab sharminda ho gayee thi meri baato ko sun kar q ke kal bua auto me apni gaand ko mere lund par uchal uchal ke Beth rahi thi meri god me.
Me...........bua aap to Sharma gaye ho idhar to dekho meri taraf.
Bua lekin meri taraf dekh nhi rahi thi.usko apni galti ka ehsaas ho raha tha shayed
Me..........bua plz AAP meri taraf dekho na.aap ko meri kasam.
Ab to bua ko meri taraf dekhna hi padenga q ke me ne apni kasam jo di hai.phir bua meri taraf face kar di.
Me..........
ab apne chehre se haath to hata do na bua.
Phir bua jaisey taisey apne chehre se haath hata deti hai.
Me...........bua sorry agar meri baato se aap ko bura laga to.
Bua...........is me teri koi galti nhi thi.kal jab me teri god me bethi to me apne aap par control nhi kar paayi aur behak gayee.
Me..........bua is me meri bhi galti thi me bhi to behak gaya tha na.
Bua..........kal mujhe wahi feeling ho rahi thi jaisey ke tu mera boyfreind aur me teri girl freind.
Me..........sach bua
Bua .........ha
Me.........to aapko phir se wahi feeling chahiye kya.
Bua.........kya matlab.
Me...........wahi feeling jo aap ko meri god me Beth kar mil rahi thi.
Bua...........wo kaisey.
Me.............aap meri god me Beth jao aap ko phir se wahi feeling mil jayengi.
Bua meri baato ka kuch jawaab nhi de nhi paayee.
Me...........aap mere god me Beth sakte ho me bura nhi maanunga aur agar aap ko jijhak ho rahi hai to mujhe chehre se ishaara dikha kar bata dijiye lekin chup mat rahiye bua.
Bua ne meri baatey suni lekin abhi bhi kuch kaha nhi phir chehrey se ishaara de kar kaha ke unko jijhak ho rahi hai.
Mujhe bua ka ishaara mil gaya aur phir me khada ho gaya aur bua ko uthane laga apni baaho me.
Bua........akki ye tu kya kar raha hai.
Me.........bua aap ek minute chup rahiye aur me jaisa kar raha hu mujhe waisa karne do.
Phir me ne bua ko apni baaho me uthaya aur pass hi ek chair rakhi thi uspar me ja kar Beth Gaya aur bua ke chehrey ko meri taraf kiya aur unko apni god me bitha diya.
Bua ab meri god me bethi huyee thi.bua ke god me bethne se mera lund bua ki gaand ke neechey aa chuka tha oopar se bua ne ek Patli si panty pehni huyee thi jis se bua ki gaand ka sparsh mere lund ko aur garam kar raha tha.jaisey jaisey mera lund bada ho raha tha bua ki gaand me khalbali kar raha tha.bua bhi ab mere lund ki wajah se madhosh ho rahi thi.bua bhi ab garam ho rahi thi.bua ki saansey ab tezi se chalna chalu ho gayee thi.bua aur mera face ek doosrey ke aamne saamne tha.bua apne hontho ko daant se kaat rahi thi.
Me...........bua bas abhi aap uth jao meri god me se.
Bua.........q kya hua mujh se kuch galti ho gayee kya jo mujhe uthne bol raha hai.
Me.........bua agar aap aisey apne hontho ko daat se kaantonge to khoon niklenga aur me nhi chahta ke aap ko koi taklif ho.
Bua meri baatey sun kar phir se Sharma gayee q ke wo bhi jaanti thi ke wo apne hontho
Ko q kaat rahi hai.
Bua.........agar mere hontho ki itni hi fikar ho rahi hai to mere honto ke liye kuch karna.
Me..........ek hi cheez kar sakta hu me apne hontho se aapke hontho ko sehla sakta hu agar aap chaho to.
Bua phir se sharmane lagi.mujhe laga ke yahi green signal hai aagey badhne ka aur oopar se bua bhi garam ho chuki hai.
Phir me ne apne hontho ko bua ke hontho ke karib le gaya aur phir apni zabaan se bua ke hontho ko choosne laga.mere honth choosne se bua phir se garam ho gayee.phir me ne bua ki kamar par ek haath rakha aur doosra haath bua ki peeth par.aur Thora sa unko utha kar aur karib kar liya phir unke hontho ko chusney laga.bua bhi ab mera saath deney lagi thi.mere hontho ko chusne se bua ke honth giley ho chukey they jis ki wajah se kissing karne me aur bhi mazaa aa raha tha hum dono ko.takriban 3 minute tak ek doosrey ko kiss karne se ham haanfne lagey they.
Me........bua is ke aage badhna hai kya aap ko.
Bua..........akki plz tu mujh se kuch bhi mat puch tujhe jo karna hai kar de me tayyar hu.
Phir me ne bua ko god me uthaya aur bed par le ja kar bitha diya.phir se me ne bua ko ek kiss kiya.phir bua ke dono choonchi ko masalne laga nighty ke oopar se hi.
Choonchi ke masalne se bua ke mooh si siskiya nikal rahi thi.phir me ne bua ki nighty ko utaar diya bua ab sirf penty me hi thi.bua ke motey motey boobs ab mere saamne aa gaye they.me ne ek haath se bua ke boobs dabata raha aur ek boobs ko mooh me le kar chusta raha.
Bua ke doodhoo bohot hi mithey they.me baari baari bua ke nipple ko mooh me le kar choostey ja raha tha.bua bas aankhey band kar ke siskiya le rahi thi. Ahh ahh ahh aur zor se dabaa akki.ahh aaj nichod de mere boobs ko aur me kab se taras rahi thi.
Me.........ha bua aaj to me aap ko pelunga aur swarg ki ser karaunga.
Me bua ke boobs ko dabata aur choosta jis se bua ke dono boobs laal padh gayey they.takriban 10 minute tak me bua ke boobs ko hi chusta raha.phir bua mere shirt ke button khol kar mere shirt nikaal deti hai aur phir trouser bhi nikaal deti hai.
Jaisey hi bua meri trouser nikaalti hai mera 9 inch ka lund underwear me dekh kar chonk jaati hai.
Bua........omg itna bada wow
Me..........bua ye bhi aap ka hi sevak hai jaisa aap bolonge waisey aap ki khidmat me haazir ho jayenga.
Bua..........to phir ye malkin is sevak ko underwear me se azaad karna chahti hai.
Me........aap khud hi apne sevak ko azaad kar lo.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Bua..........to phir ye malkin is sevak ko underwear me se azaad karna chahti hai.
Me........aap khud hi apne sevak ko azaad kar lo.
Ab aage......,.
Phir bua meri underwear Ko pakadti hai aur phir underwear Ko neechey kar deti hai.jaise hi neechey Karti hai mera 9 inch ka lund kaid khaaney me se azaad ho kar bahar uchalney lagta hai.jaisey hi bua mere lund ko dekhti hai us ke gala poora sookh jaata hai.
Me.........kya hua bua pasand nhi aaya kya.
Bua.........omg itna bada
Me...........ha bua aur ye sirf aap ke liye hi hai.
Bua..........thanks akki
Phir bua mere lund ko haath lagati hai aur usko mera lund bohot garam lagta hai.
Bua........akki ye to bohot garam ho gaya hai.
Me........ha bua aap ko dekh kar garam ho gaya hai.ab aap hi isko thanda kar do.
Bua........ha bas abhi hi isko thanda karti hu.
Phir bua mere lund par haath pherney lagi aur topey ko upar neechey karne lagi.mera to bura haal hi ho gaya tha.phir bua ne apne mooh ko mere lund par le gayee aur ek kiss mere lund key toppey par de di.phir achanak se mere lund ko apne mooh me le li.aur mere lund ko apni zabaan se chaatney lagi.
phir mere lund ko mooh me andar bahar karne lagi.phir me bua ke mooh me hi unko chodta raha.
Me ab bed par leta hua tha aur bua mere oopar letey huye mere lund ko mooh me le kar pel rahi thi.phir bua ke badan par jo akela kapda tha penty usko bhi me ne nikaal diya.jaisey hi me ne penty nikaali bua ki gaand mere saamne aa gayee.bua ki gaand ek dum gol gol aur ubhri huyee thi.bua ki gaand me 3 se 4 baal dikh rahey they.aisa lag raha tha ke abbhi hi lund ko gaand me daal kar chodna start kar doo.phir me ne bua ki gasnd me haath pherney laga aur phir dabana chalu kar diya.phir bua ki kamar ko pakda aur unko Thora sa utha liya.bua jo mere lund ko mooh me li thi mere upar uthaney se mera lund unki mooh se azaad ho gaya.aur phir unko utha kar me ne bua ki gaand ko apne chehre par rakh diya.ab bua mere chehrey par bethi huyee thi aur mera face bua ki gaand ke neechey tha.
Bua ki gaand mere jaisey hi face par aa gayee mujhe ek mithi si khushboo unki gaand ki soonghney ko mili.is khooshbu ke saamney to perfume ki khooshboo bhi nhi tik paati.ab me apni zabaan ko bua ki gaand me pherta raha ab bua ki gaand poori gili ho chuki thi.phir bua ki gaand ke ched me apni zabaan ko rakh diya aur phir usko chaatney laga.mere chaatney se bua siskiya le rahi thi.
Bua.........ha akki aisi hi chat aah aah ahh me to mar gayee aaj.kitno dino ki hasrat meri aaj poori huyee hai.aah ash ahh
Phir bua ki gaand ko chaata aur phir bua ko utha kar bed ki doosri side lita diya.aur phir me khada ho gaya aur bua ke pairo ki aur ja kar khada ho gaya.phir bua ke pairo ko choomta hua unki choot tak ja pahuncha.phir bua ki choot ko zabaan se chaatney laga.jaisey hi bua ki choot ko chaatne laga bua ke mooh se siskiya nikalney lagi.bua ki choot me apni zabaan se chaat chaat kar ab poora gila kar diya tha.bua ab bhi siskiya le rahi thi.takriban 5 minute tak bua ki choot ko chaat kar poora gila kar diya tha.
Phir me ne apna ek haath apne lund par rakh kar Thora sa hilaaney laga.bua ki Nazar mere lund par chali gayee jisey me apne haath se masal raha tha.ab bua ko andaaza ho gaya tha ke ab mera lund bua ki choot me jaaney waala hai.
Phir me ne bua ke pairo ko pakad kar apni aur khincha phir bua ke dono pairo ko upar utha diya ab bua ki choot mere saamney thi.phir me ne apna lund ko bua ki choot ke oopar rakha aur oopar se hi choot me sehlaaney laga.mere lund ka sparsh choot me mehsoos kar ke bua siskiya le rahi thi.
Ab me ne apni thook nikala aur apne lund par masal diya aur lund ko gila kar diya aur phir bua ki choot me rakh kar eh halka sa jhatka de kar bua ki choot me daal diya.
Jaisey hi me ne jhatka de kar bua ki choot me daala bua zor se chillaney lagi.aur bua ki choot me se khoon nikalne laga.bua takriban ab se 18 saal pehle chudi huyee thi apne husband se.mere lund ke andar jaaney se bua ki aankho me se aansu aaney lagey they aur bua bhi chillaney lagi thi.me ne bua ke hontho par apne hontho ko rakh kar choosne laga jis se bua ka chillana band ho gaya tha.phir 2 minute tak aisey hi bua ke hontho ko choostey ab bua shaant ho gayee thi.phir ab mujhe laga ab yahi moka hai bua ki choot me phir se poora lund ko daalney ki.phir me ne apna lund ek hi jhatkey me poora andar daal diya.jaisa hi mera poora lund bua ki choot me gaya bua jor se chillaney lagi.
Bua.........ahh ahh aah mar gayee.tu ne to poora hi daal diya.
Jaisey hi mera lund bua ki choot me gaya bua ke poorey badan me poora pasina pasina ho gaya tha.bua ko bohot dard ho raha tha mera lund ke poora andar jaaney se.
Me..........bua bas ab zyaada dard nhi honga jitna honey waala tha utna ho gaya hai ab sirf mazaa hi mazaa honga aap ko.
Phir me apna lund bua ki choot me andar bahar karney laga.phir me apne lund ki raftaar ko ab tez karne laga ab bua ko dard nhi ab mazaa aa raha tha.bua bhi ab mera saath deney lagi thi.ab me aur fast fast dhakkey deney laga.
Bua..........aahh aah aur tez kar aaj phaad de meri choot ko.aaj se tu mujhe roz chodna.aah aah ooyee maa.
Me..........ha bua ab se roz me aap ko chodunga phir me apne dhakko ki speed aur bhi tez kar di.bua ka ab paani nikalne waala tha phir bua ne apna paani choot me chor diya.lekin mera abhi tak nhi nikla tha bua ke paani chorne ki wajah se mere lund me se fach fach poori awaazey kamrey me goonjni lagi thi.
Phir takriban aadhey ghantey tak bua ki choot chodte raha phir mera bhi paani nikalne waala tha phir me ne aur tez dhakka maara jis se 5 minute baad mera bhi paani nikal gaya aur me bua ki hi choot me jhad gaya.
Ab me aur bua dono bhi nange ho kar bed par hi letey rahey.
Me..........bua me to aaj aapko khush to kiya na.
Bua..........aaj se zyaada me kabhi khush nhi huyee.me kab se apni pyaas ko dabaa kar bethi thi lekin tu ne aaj meri poori pyaas bhuja di.
Me..........thanks bua ab ye batao ke mujhe apni gaand kab dongey.
Bua.........aaj to nhi tu ne aaj pehle se hi meri choot phaad di hai ab gaand nhi phadna hai.kal ya parso tak meri gaand bhi maar dena.
Me..........ok bua thik hai aap ki ye gaand me kal ya parso tak maarunga.
Bua........chal tab tak ek aur round ho jaaye kya phir se
Me...........ok bua
Udhar doosri taraf.....
Dad aur chacha hall me bethey they.dad kisi baarey me soch rahey they.
Chacha.........bhai kab tak aap ek hi cheez ko sochtey huye rahenge.
Dad.........to kya karu me tu hi bol me ab apni family se zyaada jhooth nhi bol sakta mujhe kabhi na kabhi to sach batana hi honga na
Chacha..........bhai mujhe to lagta hai aap sab se pehle akki ko bata do usne jis tarah aarti ka matter ko handle kiya hai ab wahi is cheez ko bhi handle kar sakta hai.
Dad...........ha tu hi sahi keh raha hai mujhe hi akki ko ab bolna padenga.aakhir mere pass abhi bacha hi kitna time hai.
Chacha.........bhai aap aisa q keh rahey ho aap ko kuch nhi honga.
Dad..........ye to tujhe bhi pata hai hum kab tak sach par parda daalenge.chal ab tu bhi ja kar so ja mujhe bhi neend aa rahi hai.
Chachi.......ok good night
Dad.........
good night
Wahi doosri taraf aaj Chachi Ko neend nhi aa rahi thi wo bas mere baarey me hi soch rahi thi ke kaisey me ne aarti ki izzat bachayee aur unko doctor ke pass le ja kar unki problem ko solve kar diya tha.
Me bua ko ek aur baar choda jis se ab unki haalat aur bhi kharaab ho gayee thi.hum dono aisey hi nangey bed par so gaye.
Me bua ko ek aur baar choda jis se ab unki haalat aur bhi kharaab ho gayee thi.hum dono aisey hi nangey bed par so gaye.
Ab aage.........
Me aur bua ne raat me soney se pehle ek aur chudai ka round khel liya tha ab hum dono hi thak chukey they isliye dono hi nangey ek doosrey se chipak kar so gaye.
Udhar doosri taraf.......
Sanjay aur uske saathi abhi hospital me admit they mere maarne ki wajah se.abhi tak sanjay ke baap ko khabar nhi huyee thi ke sanjay ko kisi ne maara hai aur icu me admitt hai.
Ab subah ke saath baj rahey they.khidhki me se chidiya ki choo choo ki madhur awaazey aa rahi thi.idhar par bua aur me abhi bhi dono nangey soye huye they.phir bua ke mobile me alarm baja jisey sun kar bua uth gayee thi.bua jaisey hi uthi apni haalat ko dekh kar Thora sharminda huyee q ke wo mere upar so rahi thi raat bhar.phir bed par Beth gayee aur phir mujhe sota dekh kar ke bua ko mujh par pyaar aa raha tha.subah subah mera lund bhi hamesha ki hi tarah khada tha.bua mere lund ko dekhti hi reh gayee phir se.
Bua.........(mann me)haay daiyaa itna mota lund aur wo bhi subah subah akki ko kitni problem hoti hongi underwear me kisi bhi hot ladki ko dekh kar apne lund ko chupaney ke liye.itney badey lund se to ye mere poorey parivaar ki aurto ko ek saath me akela hi khush kar sakta hai.
Bua abhi mere lund ke baarey me soch hi rahi thi ke uski nazar ghadi par gayee jo ab 7.15 ho chukey they.usko ab apne bed ki haalat par bhi nazar gayee jahan par uski chaader par uske khoon pada tha jo akki ka lund jab bua ki choot me jaaney se nikal gaya tha.ab bua phatafat bed ki haalat sudharti hai aur jis par khoon laga tha usko wash karne me daalti hai aur phir bathroom me ja kar geezer on karti hai garam paani ka nahaney ke liye.
Phir bathroom se ho kar akki ke pass aati hai usko uthaney ke liye abhi bhi usne koi bhi kapda nhi pehni thi wo abhi nangi ho ghoom rahi thi phir akki ke pass aa kar usko uthane lagi.
Bua.........akki uth ja 7.30 baj gaye hai tujhe college bhi to jaana hai na
Me ab bhi neend me tha jis ki wajah se mujhe bua ki awaaz nhi aayee thi.
Phir se bua ne mujhe uthane ki koshish ki lekin me uth hi nhi paaya tha q ke kal subah fighting ki wajah se me thak gaya tha aur raat me bua ke saath fighting karne ki bhi wajah se me thaka hua tha.
Phir bua ko idea aaya mujhe uthane ka.me abhi bhi soya hua tha bua ab mere lund par Beth gayee ek dum halke se.mujhe pata hi nhi chala ke bua mere lund par bethi hai apni gaand ko tikaye huye.bua ab mere lund ko apni gaand par feel kar rahi thi phir bua ne apni dono haatho ki ungliyo ko mere lund par rakha aur phir lund ke neechey mere dono goto par le gayee aur phir ungliyo se mere dono goto ko dabaa di.
Mere goto ko dabaane se mujhe achanak se bohot dard utha aur wo me dard ko seh nhi paaya jis se meri neend khul gayee.jo me ab leta hua tha dard ke maarey me Beth gaya.me achanak se uthne ki wajah se me sahi se hosh me bhi nhi tha.me abhi bhi dard ke maarey chilla raha tha.bua jo mere lund par bethi huyee thi mere let kar bethne ki wajah se hum dono ke chehre aapas me takra gaye.
Bua ne jaise hi dekha ke me dard se karaar raha hu to bua ne mere sar par haath rakh kar apni taraf khincha aur phir mere hontho ko apne hontho ke karib laa kar mere hontho par kiss karna chalu kar diya.bua ke zordaar kiss karne se mera chillana ab band ho chuka tha.ab to sirf mazaa hi aa raha tha.me bhi bua ke dono boobs ko dabana chalu kar diya jis se bua bhi garam ho chuki thi.takriban 3 minute tak ek doosre ko kiss karne se hum dono haanfne lagey they.phir jaisey taisey hum dono ne apne hontho ko alag kar diya phir dono ne chain ki saansey li.
Me..........bua Kya koi aisey uthata hai kya kisi ko.
Bua..........to me kya karti tu to uth hi nhi raha tha to me ne ye idea nikali.
Me.........malum hai mujhe kitna dard ho raha hai mere lund par.
Bua...........accha kal meri choot ko phaad diya tabhi nhi socha mujhe kitna dard hua honga.
Me........dard ke baad aapko mazaa bhi to aaya na.
Bua.........to tujhe bhi to mazaa aaya na mere abhi balls daba kar.
Me..........ha wo to aaya.
Bua.........chal abhi uth ja naha letey hai abhi sab hum ko nashtey ke liye bulaaney aatey hi honge.
Me..........bua aap ja kar naha lo me tab tak sota hu aap ka nahana ho jayenga to mujhe utha dena.
Bua........agar mujhe akeley hi nahana hota to me kab ka naha li hoti mujhe to tere saath nahana hai.
Me..........accha to ye baat hai chalo phir saath me nahatey hai.
Phir me aur bua saath me bathroom me chaley gaye paani bhi accha garam ho gaya tha phir bua ne mujhe aur me ne bua ko nehlaaya aur phir 20 minute ke baad ek doosrey ke badan ko poch kar bahar aa gaye.phir bua ne kapdey pehne aur me ne jo raat me track pehna.phir apne room me aa gaya.
Room me aa kar 5 minute betha aur phir nashta karne ke liye neechey aa gaya.nashta aaj sab meri pasand ka tha.table par pura parivaar betha hua tha.nashta honey ke baad sabhi log table par bethey huye they aur sab ko meri poori kahani sunna tha ke me ne kaise sanjay aur uske saathiyo ki band bajayee thi phir me ne sab ko poori kahani bata di jis se sab khush ho gaye.phir me apne room me ja raha tha q ke mera college ka bag mere room me jo tha.itne me mujhe dad aur chacha ne awaaz di.
Dad.......akki ek minute ruk
Me.........kya hua dad
Dad.........mujhe tujh se ek baat karni thi
Me.........ha to karo na dad
Dad..........abhi nhi raat me karunga tujhe bas abhi bata raha hoon.
Me........ok thik hai phir.
Dad.........ja ab tu college ja tujhe late ho jayenga nhi to.
Me.......ok bye
Phir me waha se apne room me chaley gaya.
Chacha........bhai aaj to akki ko bata hi dena poori sacchai.
Dad........
ha me poori koshish karunga lekin tu bhi mere saath me hi rehna.
Chacha.........ha bhai
Me ab apne room me hi tha ke itne me door par knock hua to me ne andar aaney ko bola.jab me ne dekha to waha pae aarti thi.
Me........bol kya hua aarti
Aarti..........mujhe tujh se maafi maangni hai ke tu mere bhaley ke liye hi soch raha tha aur me tujhe galat samajh bethi.
Me............apne bhai ko sorry bolti hai tu.
Aarti..........tu mujhe apna bhai mat Bana pehle hi bolti hu aur kisi ke saamne bhi mat bolna ke hum dono bhai behan hai.
Me..........bhai behan hai to wahi bolunga na.bas itna hi hai ke tu mere chacha ki beti hai.
Aarti.........ha lekin mujhe pasand nhi hai ke mujhe koi teri behan boley.
Me.........accha thik hai nhi bolunga,ab bata idhar q aayee hai.
Aarti.........wo me college ja rahi thi to me sochi ke hum dono saath me college jaaye.
Me.........is se pehle to tu ne kabhi mujhe saath me le kar nhi gayee aur ha mujhe akela jaana hi pasand hai tu apna akeli ja.
Aarti........par
Me.........par var kuch nhi me ne kaha na tu ja college me baad me aa jaunga.
Aarti..........meri hi galti thi jo me tere pass aayee.bye
Phir aarti room se bahar chali gayee.me bhi neeche aa gaya college jaaney ke liye.me abhi hall me aaya hi tha ke mujhe Suhana di ne awaaz di.
Me.........ha di bolo
Suhana di...........akki kuch nhi bas kal jo tu ne aarti ke liye kiya uske liye me tujh par proud feel ho raha hsi..
Me..........thanks di
Suhana..........ha lekin dukh bhi hai.
Me........dukh kis baat ka?
Suhana di...........wahi jo tu ne aarti ke liye kiya mere liye kabhi nhi kar sakta hu.
Me..........di aap aisa q keh rahey ho aap to meri sahi brhan ho.aur aap ko to pata hai ke me aap se kitna pyaar karta hu.
Suhana di...........tu sirf pyaar do hi log se karta hai ek to rahi aarti aur doosri bua
Me.........(shocked)me suhana di ke mooh se bua ka naam sun kar shocked ho gaya.
Suhana......me sahi boli na tu sirf bua aur aarti se hi pyaar karta hai mujh se nhi.
Me.........nhi di me aap se bhi pyaar karta hu.
Suhana..........lekin jitna bua ko karta hai utna mujhe nhi.
Me.......(soch me) ye Suhana di ki sooi bua par hi q aa kar latki hai kahi mujhe aur bua ko di ne dekh to nhi liya chudai karte huye.
Me.........aisa nhi hai di
Suhana.........aisa hi hai
Me...........di aap aisa kaisey bol saktey hai ke mujhe aap se pyaar nhi hai.aur bua se hai.
Phir suhana di mere karib aayee aur mere gaalo par ek puppy de kae mere kaano me kehne lagi.
Suhana..........abhi nhi baad me bolungi.
Aur phir Suhana di bahar jaaney lagi aur ek baar peechey mood kar dekhi aur muskurayee aur aankh maar kar chali gayee.
Me ab yahi soch raha tha ke Suhana di baar baar bua ka hi naam q le rahi hai shayed unko pata to nhi chala.agar pata chala hota to wo mujhe maartey aur mujhe chillate lekin unho ne kuch bhi nhi kaha aur jaatey jaatey muskuraye aur aankh maar kar gaye.
Phir me apne ghar se Nikal kar college jaaney laga.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zaru
Me ab yahi soch raha tha ke Suhana di baar baar bua ka hi naam q le rahi hai shayed unko pata to nhi chala.agar pata chala hota to wo mujhe maartey aur mujhe chillate lekin unho ne kuch bhi nhi kaha aur jaatey jaatey muskuraye aur aankh maar kar gaye.
Phir me apne ghar se Nikal kar college jaaney laga.
Ab aage.........
Me ghar se Nikal kar college jaaney laga.poorey raastey bas yahi soch raha tha ke Suhana di ne kahi mujhe aur bua ko dekh to nhi liya chudai kartey huye.yahi sochtey sochtey me college pahunch gaya 15 minute me.college me Thora lait gaya tha q ke kal principle mam ne kal mujhe milne bola tha jis ki wajah se me late aaya hu.
Phir me college pahunch gaya aur principle mam ke office ke baahar intezaar karne laga.itne me mujhe peon ne aa kar bola ke mujhe principle mam office me bula rahey hai.phir me principle mam ke office me chaley gaya.
Me...........may i come in mam
Mam.........yes come in
Phir mam ke bolne par me andar aa gaya office me.udhar par Piya ms bhi bethi huyee thi mam ke saath me.
Mam.........aakash chair par Beth jao.
Me........ok mam
Phir me chair par Beth Gaya .
Me..........mam aap ko mujh se kuch baat karni thi na.
Mam.......ha
Mam..........aakash kal jo bhi hua wo bilkul bhi sahi nhi tha aur college campus me fight karna ye college rule ke khilaaf hai.
Me.........ha mam aap sahi keh rahey ho lekin kal jo sanjay aur uske saathiyo ne meri behan ke saath dushkarm karne waaley they us wajah se me ne fighting kiya hu.
Mam.........ha mujhe pata hai aur mera poora sehyog tumhare saath hai lekin sanjay ka baap minister tha aur hum par bohot dabaav hai.
Me...........kis cheez ka dabaav hai mam aap par.
Piya ms..........aakash tum ko to malum honga ke ye college private hai aur uske trustees hai.jin logo ne principle mam se kaha hai ke tum ko suspend karne ke liye.
Me...........lekin ye to galat hai na.me ne koi jaanbhuj kar thori na fighting ki hai jiski sazaa mujhe dey rahey ho.
Mam........aakash hum ko sab pata hai lekin hum bhi kya kar sakte hai hamari majboori hai.agar hum ne aisa nhi kiya to trustees poora college ka staff ko change kar denge jis ki wajah se baccho ki padhaai me nuksaan ho jayenga.
Me...........lekin mam
Piya ms..........aakash hum ko laga ke tum hamari problem ko samajh saktey ho.aur tum ko to malum hi honga ke sanjay aur uska baap koi chota mota aadmi nhi hai.sab us hi ka kiraaya daraaya hai tum ko suspend karne ka.
Me..........me sanjay aur uske baap se nhi darta hu.to aap mujhe kitne dino ke liye suspend karne waaley hai.
Mam..........1 week ke liye.
Me...........mam ye to bohot ho jayenga aur us se meri padhaai ka bhi kitna nuksaan honga.
Mam...........ha pata hai lekin tum ek brilliant student ho aur mujhe lagta hai Tum apni study ko cover kar longo.plz tum hamari baat maan lo.
Me...........ok thik hai.me sirf college aur college ke students ki padhaai ka nuksaan na ho isliye me suspension ko accept karta hu.
Piya ms.........
lekin aakash kal ki fighting ki wajah se tum college me famous ho gaye ho aur students ko pata chal gaya ke tum suspend ho gaye ho to students college me strike na kar de.
Me..........aap nishchit rahiye meri wajah se college par koi problem nhi hongi.
Mam.........thanks aakash
Piya ms........thanks aakash
Me..........is me thanks ki koi zarurat nhi hai ye to mera farz hai college ke liye.
Mam..........lekin mam ek week ke suspension ke baad agar kuch doosra problem trustees ne create kiya to me chup nhi bethunga.
Mam...........ha aakash,agar kuch problem honga to hum usme tumhara saath denge.
Mam.........aakash ye suspension letter hai is par tumhari sign chahiye.
Me...........mam me kal aap ko sign kar ke aarti ke pass bhejwata hu.
Mam..........ok as your wish
Me..........ok to me ab chalta hu.
Mam........ok
Me..........bye
Mam........bye
Piya ms........bye
Phir me office se nikal gaya.
Mam.........ladka bohot accha hai aur hamari baat bhi maan liya.
Piya ms.........ha mam padhaai me bhi accha hai.
Mam..........aaj is ki wajah se hamari job secure ho gayee.
Piya ms........sahi kaha mam
Idhar par me principle office se nikal kar college me ghoom hi raha tha ke recess ki bell baj gayee to mujhe rahul mil gaya.
Rahul..........bhai kab aaya aur principle se mila kya.
Me...........bhai abhi hi aaya hu aur principle se baat ho gayee hai.
Rahul..........kya boli principle mam ne
Me...........canteen me jaa kar baat kartey hai bhook bhi lagi hai.
Rahul........ha chal
Hum dono canteen me jaa hi rahey they ke udhar par nisha,neha,Sunaina aur aarti bhi hum ko mil gaye.
Nisha,neha..........hy akki and rahul.
Sunaina........hy
Me aur rahul.........hy
Nisha.........kidhar ja rahey ho tum dono.
Rahul.........canteen me
Nisha.........chalo hum bhi chaltey hai bhook bhi lagi hai.
Me.........ok
Phir hum 6 log saath me canteen me chaley gaye.phir hum ko ek table khaali mila jis me 4 log Beth saktey they.
Me..........aap charo Beth jao ye table par me aur rahul doosri jagah par Beth jaatey hsi.
Neha.........abhi saath aaye hai to saath me hi bethtey hai na.
Sunaina........ha sahi hsi.ek kaam karo na aap do chair le kar idhar hi beth jao na.
Rahul........ok thik hai phir
Phir me aur rahul ne ek ek chair la kar table ke pass adjust kar ke rakh di phir hum 6 log saath me Beth gaye.
Rahul........ha bhai bata kya hua principle office me.
Nisha.........arey ha hum to bhool hi gaye they aaj principle mam ne to tumhe milne bola tha na.
Me.........ha bolta hu pehle order to de do kya khaana hai sab ko.itne me waiter aa gaya hamare pass order lene.
Aarti........mujhe samosa chahiye.
Sunaina........mujhe bhi.
Nisha........ Mujhe to burger.
Neha.........mujhe to poha.
Rahul........sandwich aur ek chai.
Me.........mujhe bhi sandwich aur ek chai
Phir hum sab ne apna order diya aur phir hamara nashta bhi aa gaya.
Rahul........ab bata kya hua
Me..........arey kuch nhi bas ek week ke liye mujhe suspend kiya hai.
Jaisa hi me ye bolta hu sab shocked ho jaatey hai.
Nisha.........suspend aur wo bhi ek week ke liye.
Aarti..........tum ne kuch bola q nhi.
Sunaina.........chalo hum abhi principle mam se baat kartey hai.
Rahul.........ha bhai is me to teri koi galti nhi thi to tujhe q suspend kiya.ye to galat hai hum ko to is par action lena hi padenga.
Me..........ruko aur pehle meri baat suno.
Neha......ha bolo
Me..........arey principle mam ne mujhe jaanbhuj kar suspend nhi kiya hai wo to unko trustees ne bola hai aur trustees sanjay ke baap ke darr se mujhe suspend karne ko bola hai.aur ye bhi kaha hai ke agar me suspend nhi hota hu to college ke poorey staff ko apni job se haath dhona padenga.aur me nhi chahta ke meri wajah se kisi ki job cheen jaye.
Rahul.........to ye baat hai
Me..........ha principle mam to mere support me thi lekin trustees ke aage wo bhi kya kar sakti hai.
Nisha..........to abhi ek week ka kya programme hai.
Me..........kuch khaas nhi
Sunaina.........to q na hum sab picture jaaye aur phir uske baad mere ghar par.
Aarti..........plan to accha hai.
Rahul.........lekin khaaney me kya hai.
Sunaina.........aap log jo bolo mom bana dengi.
Nisha..........biryani
Me...........plan accha hai lekin me nhi aa sakta
Sunaina.......... Tum q nhi aa sakte aaj
Me..........mujhe Thora kaam hai aaj
Nisha..........akki agar tu nhi rahenga to phir mazaa thori na aayenga.
Me..........accha to kal chalengey phir
SunainA..........ok thik hai phir kal ka rakhtey hai.
Rahul........ok done.
Nisha neha aur aarti.......ok done.
Ab recess khatam honey ke bell baji thi to sab apni apni class me jaa rahey they.
Nisha neha Sunaina aur rahul........chalo akki phir kal miltey hai.
Me.........ok bye
Phir sab ko bye bol kar me counter par gaya bill bharney ke liye.
Me..........kitna hua.
Ladka.........sir aap ko free hai
Me.........free hai me kuch samjha nhi.
Ladka..........wo jo canteen ki owner hai Padma aunty unho ne aap se paise leney ko manaa kiya hai.
Padma wahi hai jo kal fighting me principle mam ke pass mera support ki thi.
Me..........q manaa kiya hai.
Ladka..........malum nhi hai.
Me..........accha to Padma aunty kidhar milenge.
Ladka.........wo andar cabin me hai .
Me...........ok thik hai me jaa kar milta hu.
Phir me Padma se milne chaley gaya me cabin me andar ghusa to Padma udhar chair par bethi huyee thi.padma ne bhi mujhe dekh liya aatey huye.
Me...........kya me andar aa sakta hu.
Padma..........ha aao na.
Phir me andar chaley gaya to Padma ne mujhe chair par bethne ko kaha to me Beth Gaya.
Me...........mera naam aakash hai.
Padma.........ha mujhe pata hai
Me.........me abhi bill bhar raha tha to ladkey ne ksha ke mujh se paisey na le.
Padma...........ha me ne hi manaa ki hu.
Me........par q
Padma..........kal tum ne sanjay aur uske saathiyo ko maraa is ki wajah se.
Me..........wo to me ne apni behan ke liye maraa us se Aap ko kya.
Padma............wo isliye ke sanjay aur uske saathiyo ne hum ko bhi pareshan kiya tha.
Me...........me kuch samjha nhi.
Padma..........sanjay aur uske saathi canteen me se hamesha khana khatey lekin paisa nhi detey they.aur paisa maangne par ladko ko maartey they aur.
Me.............aur kya
Padma...........aur unki gandi nazar mere oopar bhi thi mujh par bhi hamesha gandey comments kartey aur jaanbhuj kar mujh se touch karte.
Me..........to aap ne apne husband ko q nhi bola.
Padma........me husband ko boli lekin wo namard mujhe hi daantney laga.
Me...........aap ko q daanta.
Padma...........bolne laga tu apna badan unko dikhayengi to tujhe koi na koi chedenga hi na.ab me saree pahenti hu to is me meri galti hai kya jo mera badan dikhta hai to.
Me........is me aap ki koi galti nhi hai ye to mard ki nazro ki hai jo aurto ko hawas ki nazro se dekhtey hai.
Padma.......mere husband se to kuch hota nhi is liye mere par dum aazmata hai.
Me...........aisey aadmi ko to jaan se maar daalna chahiye lekin aap abhi tak usko bardasht kaise kar rahey hai.
Padma............kya karu majboori hai phir kisi din bataungi.
Me...........ok thik hai chalo mujhe khushi hai ke mere wajah se aap ki problem to solve ho gayee.
Padma.........ab se tum hamesha free me khaonge jitna tumhe khaana ho.
Me..........ok thik hai next week se aap ke canteen me nashta mera fix ho jayenga.
Padma.........next week se q
Me..........mujhe ek week ke liye suspend hua hu.
Padma..........wo q
Phir me ne apni poori story bata di.
Padma.........oh so sad
Me..........chalo phir me chalta hu.
Padma.......ok thik hai.
Me........bye aunty
Padma..........tum ne mujhe aunty bola
Me...........ha q mujh se koi galti ho gayee kya.wo kya hai na sab aapko aunty boltey hai isliye me bhi bol diya.
Padma...........nhi tum mujhe bas Padma hi bolo.
Me............kya Padma
Padma..........ha q tum apne freinds ko aunty boltey hai kya
Me...........nhi me to naam le kar bolta hu freinds ko.
Padma..........ha to mujhe bhi tum apna freind bana lo na.
Me..........are u sure
Padma.........ha
Me.........ok thik hai phir aaj se aap bhi meri freind ho pafma.
Padma........thanks aakash
Me.........aap mujhe akki bol saktey ho.
Padma.........ok akki,
Padma.........waisey tum Shaam ko kya kar rahey ho.
Me..........kuch khaas nhi
Padma..........idhar par ek caffe accha khula hai aur waha ki cofee bohot famous hai kya tum chal saktey ho mere saath
Me...........ha q nhi waisey bhi me 1 week free hi hu aap jab bolo me aaney ko tayyar hu.
Padma..........tum mujhe apna number dey saktey ho kya.
Me..........ha q nhi
Phir hum dono ne apna number exchange kiya.
Padma......accha to 5 bajey miltey hai cafe par.
Me..........ok bye.
Padma..........bye.
Phir me college se nikal kar radha ko call kiya aur kaha ke me raat me aaunga milney ko.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update........58
Phir me college se nikal kar radha ko call kiya aur kaha ke me raat me aaunga milney ko.
Ab aage...........
Phir phone par Radha se baat kiya aur shaam ko unke ghar jaaney ka programm banaya.phir phone par baat kar ke cut kar diya aur ghar par chaley gaya q ke college se to me suspend ho chuka tha.
Phir ghar pahuncha to Chachi ne door open Kiya aur phir me ghar ke andar aa gaya.abhi takriban 11 bajey huye they.itne me mom bhi aa gayee.
Mom..........akki aaj tu jaldi college aa gaya.
Me..........ha mom mujhe college se ek hafta suspend kiye hai.
Chachi..........q tujhe q suspend kiye hai.
Me............Chachi wo kal jo fight kiya tha college campus me is wajah se mujhe suspend kiye hai ek week ke liye.
Mom............tu ne apni principle se bola nhi ke me ne jaanbhuj kar fight nhi kiya hu.
Me...........ha bola hu aur wo lambi kahani hai me baad me batata hu abhi me jaa kar aaram kar leta hu dopahar me mujhe Thora kaam hai to aaram karne ka time nhi milenga.phir me mom Chachi Ko bol kar apne room me aa gaya aur fresh hua aur soney ke liye jaa hi raha tha ke door par knock hua.
Me..........andar aa jao.
Mere bolne par door open hua aur dekha to Chachi thi.phir Chachi room me aa gayee.
Me.........Chachi aap yaha par
Chachi.........ha akki tere liye doodh laayee hu piney ke liye mujhe tu thaka hua laga is liye.
Me..........thanks chachi.phir Chachi ke pass se doodh liya aur pi gaya.
Doodh ka glass me ne table par rakha.
Me.........thanks Chachi mere liye doodh laaney ko.
Chachi.........welcome.
Phir meri nazar Chachi par padhi shayed unko kuch kehna tha mujh se.
Me..........Chachi aap upset q lag rahey ho aap ko kuch kehna hai kya mujh se.aap ki tabiyat to thik hai na.
Chachi.........ha akki mujhe ab aaram hai.ab infection bhi kam ho gaya hai.
Me............chalo ye acchi khabar hai.
Chachi.........ha akki Lekin mujhe tujh se kuch kaam hai.
Me............ha kaho na Chachi
Chachi...........me kaisey kahu mujhe Thora ajib lag raha hai tujh se kehne ke liye.kahi tu bura na samajh ley.
Me..........Chachi me aap ki baato ka bura nhi maanunga bas ek baar bura laga tha jab aap apni problem ko mujhe nhi bataya tab.
Chachi.........ha akki is baat ke liye me bhi sharminda hu jo kaam tere chacha ko karna chahiye tha wo tu ne kiya mere liye.
Me............Chachi aap mujh se bejijhak ho kar kahiye kya baat hai.
Chachi...........tujhe to malum hi hai ke mere bump par infection hai aur doctor ne mujhe dawai diya hai laganey ke liye.
Me.........ha Chachi mujhe pata hai.
Chachi.............ha to akki jab me apne bump par dawa lagati hu aur me apni underwear pahenti hu to uski wajah se meri dawa poori meri underwear par lag jaati hai jis se dawa kam asar kar rahi hai zakham par.
Me...........accha to ek kaam karo na Chachi aap underwear mat pehno.bas salwar hi pehna karo.
Chachi...........underwear nhi pahenti hu to mujhe comfortable feel nhi hota hai aur meri sab salwar Patli hai jis ki wajah se
Me............Chachi me samajh gaya aap kya kehna chahtey ho.aap tension mat lo me aapki problem solve kar doonga.aur mujhe aap batana aap kaisi aur kis size ki underwear pahentey ho.
Chachi.........k tu mere room me aa kar dekh lena meri underwear ko jabhi tujhe time Miley tab.abhi tu aaram kar.
Me.........ok Chachi
Phir Chachi mere gaalo par kiss kar ke mere room se chali jaati hai.aaj pehli baar tha jab Chachi ne mujhe kiss kiya tha mere gaalo par.phir Chachi ke jaaney ke baad me so gaya.
Takriban 3 ghantey tak me soya raha phir meri aankh khuli to dekha ke 2 baj rahey they.phir me apne room se fresh ho kar hall me aa gaya to udhar Chachi mil gayee phir se.
Chachi.........uth gaya
Me.........ha Chachi
Chachi.........mom tera kab se intezaar kar rahi hai unke room me.
Me..........q Chachi
Chachi.........wo to mujhe bhi nhi pata.tu ja kar mil ley mom se
Me.........ok thik hai
Phir me mom ke room me chaley gaya.mom ke room ka door band tha to me ne knock kiya.andar se mom ne andar aaney ko bol diya.phir me door open kar ke andar chaley gaya.
Mom ke room me Gaya to mujhe Kajol aur niharika aunty bhi dikhayee di.
Me.........hy
Kajol........hy akki
Niharika.........hy akki
Mom.........akki tera kab se uthne ka intezaar kar rahey hai dono.
Me...........mom to phir mujhe utha dena tha na.
Niharika..........hum tumhare room me aaye they tum ko gehri neend me sota dekh kar hum chaley gaye.
Me............kuch kaam tha kya mujh se.
Niharika.........abhi kya tujh se kaam ke silsiley me hi mil saktey hai kya.
Me.........arey aisa nhi hai niharika aunty
Niharika........akki me ne pehle bhi tujhe kaha hai tu sab ko aunty bol lekin mujhe nhi.
Mom........ha akki niharika madam sahi bol rahi hai.niharika madam to Aishwarya ko bhi complex de dey.
Me..........mom aap to sahi keh rahi ho niharika ke saamne to Aishwarya bhi paani bhar dengi.
Mom..........is ka matlab ke me aur Kajol khoobsurat nhi hai .
Niharika..........dekho tum dono akki ke mooh se sach mat ugalvao nhi to agar wo sach kahenga to aap dono ko bura lagenga phir.
Mom...........akki sach bol kya me aur Kajol khoobsurat nhi hai.
Me..........(mann me) ab me kya bolu.
Kajol...........akki kuch to bol tumhari mom kuch keh rahi hai.
Niharika...........akki ek kaam kar tu jhoot bol dey is se Kajol aur teri mom ka dil to nhi dukhenga.
Me............arey niharika aap ruko na aap to aag me ghee daal rahey ho.aap dono bhi bohot khoobsurat ho.
Niharika..........accha kiya akki jo tu ne jhooti tarif kar di is se dono ka dil nhi dukhenga.
Mom..........akki tu ne jhooti taarif ki kya hamari.
Me...........mom aap bhi kidhar niharika ki baato me aa rahey ho.
Kajol...........accha to phir akki ab se tu bhi mujhe aunty nhi bolenga bas Kajol hi bolna.
Me..........ok thik hai ab se aunty bolna cancel
Kajol.........ok
Me...........ab batao mujh se kuch kaam tha kya.
Niharika.........nhi wo to teri mom ne kal fighting ka hum ko phone par boli to socha aa kar tum se mil ley aur tumhari taarif bhi kar de.
Me..........is me tarif ki koi zarurat nhi hai ye to mera farz tha
Mom..........aur aaj ka bol kya hua college me.
Niharika........kya hua
Mom..........college ki principle ne is ko suspend ki wo bhi ek week ke liye.jo kal usne fight ki thi is wajah se.
Kajol..........aisa kaisa college hai jis ki koi galti nhi hai usko hi suspend kar diya.
Me...........wo bohot lambi story hai baad me kabhi bataunga.
Niharika.........to ek week aaram kar lo.
Me...........ha
Niharika...........to mere ghar par aa jao kabhi tujh se bohot gossiping karni hai.
Me..........ha kisi din aaunga.
Me.........mom me khana kha leta hu mujhe Thora kaam hai isliye bahar jaunga aur hua to raat ka bhi khana bahar hi khaunga.
Mom...........ok thik hai.
Niharika..........akki bata to kab aayenga.mujhe tayyari karni padengi na phir.
Me..........kal nhi to parso.aur aapko tayyar honey ki koi zarurat nhi hai aap to pehle se hi khoobsurat lag rahey ho.
Niharika.........thanks akki,ab jhooti tarif Kajol aur teri mom ki bhi kar de nhi to dono bhi mujh se jealous feel karenge.
Me..........aap phir se aag me ghee daalne ka kaam kar rahey ho.ek kaam karta hu me hi yaha se nikalta hu.
Phir me fatafat mom ke room se bhaag gaya aur lunch kiya aur phir apne room me tayyar ho kar Padma se cafe me milne ko nikal gaya.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Update.....59.
Phir me fatafat mom ke room se bhaag gaya aur lunch kiya aur phir apne room me tayyar ho kar Padma se cafe me milne ko nikal gaya.
Ab aage..............
Me phir apne room me tayyar hua aur lunch kar ke me ghar se bahar nikal gaya Padma se milne ke liye.me abhi ghar se bahar hi nikla tha kya mujhe Padma ka call aaya.
Padma........hy akki
Me.........hy
Padma..........tum kidhar ho me ghar se Nikal gayee hu.
Me...........me bhi nikal chuka hu.
Padma.......thik hai me 15 minute me pahunch rahi hu tumhara intezaar karti hu.
Me.......ok me bhi pahunchta hu cafe par.
Phir me ne call cut kiya aur cafe par jaaney ke liye taxi kar ke pahunch gaya.padma mujh se 10 minute pehle hi pahunch gaye they cafe par.phir 10 minute baad me bhi pahunch gaya cafe par aur taxi se utar gaya aur mujhe Padma bhi dikh gayee cafe ke bahar intezaar karte huye.
Me ne Padma ko dekha to dekhta hi reh gaya.padma ek 37 umar ki women thi.aur ek dum bombshell lag rahi thi.padma ne ek white colour ki kurti aur ek black colour ki leggins pehni huyee thi.padma ko dekhtey hi mere rom rom me bijli kadak ne lagi.padma to puri bipasha basu jaisi lag rahi thi.phir me padma ke pass ke pass chaley gaya.
Me..........hy Padma ji
Padma.........hy akki
Me...........sorry aap ko meri wajah se wait karna pada.
Padma...........nhi akki me bhi bas abhi aayee hu.
Me..........aap ko ek baat bolu bura to nhi manonge na.
Padma.........ha bolo na mujhe bura nhi lagenga.
Me............aap sach me aaj bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho.
Padma........thanks akki,meri taarif karne ke liye lekin me tum se zyaada khoobsurat nhi lag rahi hu.
Me...........me aur aap se zyaada khoobsurat.aap ka sence of humour accha hai.
Padma...........nhi akki sach bol rahi hu.
Me..........
chalo aap ko me khoobsurat lag raha hu ye hi mere liye best compliment hai.chalo hum table par ja kar Beth jaatey hai .
Padma........ha q nhi
Phir hum dono cafe ke andar chaley gaye.mujhe ek table khaali dikhayee diya to hum dono us table par bethne chaley gaye.phir hum dono ne cofee order kiye.phir coffee bhi aa gayee.
Padma...........thanks akki
Me..........q
Padma..........tum mere saath coffee peeney aaye is ke liye.mujhe to pehle laga tha ke tum aaonge nhi mere saath.
Me.........agar me aapke saath cofee piney nhi aata to is me mera hi badluck hota.
Padma..........tumhara kaisa badluck akki
Me...........mujhe kabhi kisi ladki ne coffee ke liye nhi bulaaya aur aap sab se pehli ladki ho jis ke saath me aaya hu.
Padma..........me aur ladki.
Me...........ha q aap ladki nhi ho.
Padma.........mujh jaisi buddhi ko tum ladki bol rahey ho.
Me...........aap aur buddhi.kis ne kaha ke aap buddhi ho.
Padma.........mere husband kehtey hai me buddhi ho gayee hu.
Me...........lagta hai aap ke husband ki aankhey kharaab ho gayee hai aap jaisi khoobsurat ladki ko buddhi kehtey hai.
Padma.........sach me tum ko me buddhi nhi lagti hu.
Me..........aap to ek 17 saal ki ladki lag rahey ho.me to khush kismat hu ke aapne mujhe apne saath coffee par bulaaya.
Me ne jaisey hi 17 saal ki ladki bola Padma blush karne lagi.
Padma..........thanks akki.agar tum keh rahey ho to me sach me khoobsurat lag rahi hongi.
Me............mere kehne par aap yakeen mat karo aap sach me bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho.
Padma...........me tum se ek sawaal puchu.
Me...........ha pucho na
Padma...........tumhari gf ka naam kya hai.
Me..........meri koi gf nhi hai.
Padma..........jhooth mat bolo akki tum ko dekh kar lagta nhi ke tum single ho.
Me..........nhi sach me single hu me.aur me koi salman khan thori na hu jo ladkiya mujh par pagal hongi.
Padma.............salman khan se kam bhi nhi ho tum
Me..........aisa kuch nhi hai salman khan kidhar aur me kidhar
Padma............me sach keh rahi hu mujhe yakeen hi nhi ho raha hai ke tum single ho.
Me..........ha na abhi kya kar sakta hu meri kismat hi hai aisi ke mujhe koi ladki nhi milti.
Aisey hi baat karte karte hum ko 1 ghanta ho gaya tha.
Padma..........chalo ab hum ko chalna chahiye 1 ghantey ke oopar ho gaya hai.
Me...........ha thik hai.
Padma........me bill pay kar ke aati hu.
Me..........mere hotey huye aap bill bharonge.
Padma..........aisa kuch nhi hai akki.tum mere bolne par aaye ho to plz mujhe hi Bill bharne do.next time tum bhar dena.
Me...........ok thik hai phir aap bill bhar do.
Phir Padma ne bill bhar diya.aur hum bahar aa gaye.
Padma.........akki kya mera ek kaam kar saktey ho.
Me............ha bolo na
Padma.........agar tum free ho to kya tum mujhe ghar par drop kar saktey ho.
Me.........q Padma kuch problem hai kya.
Padma.........nhi isi bahane tumhare saath time bitaaney ka moka mil jayenga.
Me.........ok thik hai
Phir me ne taxi ko rukaaya aur Padma ke saath unke ghar ki taraf chal gaya.raastey me hum dono ne khoob baatein ki.hum dono ko aisa laga hi nhi tha ke hum dono aaj Miley hai.hum dono me kaafi acchi understanding ho gayee thi. Takriban 15 minute baad Padma ka ghar aa gaya.aur hum dono taxi se utar gaye.phir me taxi waaley ko paisey de raha tha ke Padma ne jhat se paisey nikaal kar taxi waaley ko diye aur phir taxi chali gayee.
Me.........aap ne q diya paisey me de raha tha na.
Padma.........to is me kya ho gaya
Me.............cafe me bhi aap ne hi paisey diye aur idhar bhi aap ne hi diye.
Padma..........ha to rehne do na.tum aaj pehli baar mere saath aaye ho aur tumhari wajah se jo wakt bitaaya hai me ne uske saamne ye paisey de di me ne to kya ho gaya.
Me..........aap se to koi bhi nhi jeet sakta.accha to me ab chalta hu
Padma........abhi aaye ho to mere ghar par bhi chalo na.
Me..........phir kabhi
Padma..........me coffee bohot accha banati hu isi bahane aa jao coffee piney ke liye.
Me..........lekin aap ke husband hongey na ghar par.
Padma.........wo ghar par nhi hai isliye aa jao na.phir kab aaney ka moka milenga tumhe.
Me..........ok thik hai me aata hu.
Phir me Padma ke saath unke ghar par chaley gaya.unka ghar building me tha.2bhk room tha.phir Padma ne door open kiya aur hum dono ghar par aa gaye.phir Padma mujhe sofey par bithaya aur coffee banane chali gayee.phir sofey par Beth kar me ghar par nazar dorai.ghar to bohot accha tha.phir Padma aa gayee coffee bana kar.phir hum dono aas pass Beth gaye.
Me..........waisey aap ke husband kab tak aayenge.
Padma........raat me aatey hai.
Me...........waisey aap ke ghar me kon kon hai.
Padma..........me aur meri behan
Me...........ok
Padma..........lekin mujhe abhi bhi vishwas nhi ho raha hai ke tumhari koi gf nhi hai.
Me..........ha kya karu koi ladki mujhe pasand hi nhi karti.
Padma.............agar me hoti na to tum ko to me kab se apna bf bana di hoti.
Me..........ohh accha
Phir me ne coffee piya jo Padma le kar aayee thi.sach me coffee bohot acchi thi.
Me..........sach me coffee to bohot acchi hai.
Padma..........tha ks
Me..........agar mujhe pata hota ke aap itni acchi coffee banate ho to cafe par me jaata hi nhi aap ke ghar par hi jaata.
Padma..........ab to pata chal gaya na ab tum ko kabhi bhi coffee piney aana ho mera ghar tumhare liye khula hai.
Me............me aa gaya coffee piney ke liye usi time aapke husband rahey ghar par to.
Padma...........tum ko pina ho mujhe bata dena mere husband jab nhi honge tabhi tum ko bula loongi.
Me.........ok ye bhi chalenga.lekin meri ek condition hai.
Padma.........kya condition hai.
Me........aap jab bhi mujhe coffee pilaonge aap ko paisa lena honga q ke aap ne cafe me bhi mujh se paisa nhi liya.
Padma..........jab ladka ladki date par jaatey hai to zaruri hai ke ladka hi Bill bharey.ladki bhi to bill bhar sakti hai.
Me........kya date par
Padma blush karte huye
Padma.........sorry mere mooh se nikal gaya.
Me.........aisey kaisey aap ke mooh se nikal gaya.
kahi aap ko mujh se kuch hai to nhi na.
Padma..........kya matlab
Me...........accha to ab aap ko batana padenga kya.
Padma..........(chup)
Me...........yahi wajah hai ke me abhi tak single hu.ladkiyo ko mujh se love hota hai lekin wo mujh se kehti nhi.ab to aap ko vishwas ho gaya na me abhi tak single q hu.
Padma abhi bhi kuch nhi bolti hai.
Me............lagta hai me abhi bhi single hi rahunga.accha to me chalta hu.phir me ne coffee cup ko table par rakha aur uth kar jaaney laga.
Padma........plz ruk jao na
Me..........kya karunga ruk kar.pehle to aap boltey ho ke agar me hoti to me tum ko apna bf bana leti aur abhi aap aisey chup betho ho.
Padma..........tum bhi bohot buddhu ho ek ladki ki dil ki baat bhi nhi samajh saktey.
Me.........me aur na samajh aisey ho hi nhi sakta.
Padma.........tum ek number ke duffer ho.ek shaadi shuda aurat tumhare saath me apni pehli mulakaat me tum ko apne saath coffee piney ke liye bulaati hai aur phir tum ko apne ghar par bhi laati hai apne husband ki absence me.phir bhi mujhe tum ko kuch bolney ki zarurat hai tum khud nhi samajh saktey ho.
Me..........arey ha re me to ye samjha hi nhi. me sach me bohot bada duffer hu.
Padma.........ha tum sach me duffer ho.
Me...........to ab kya karna hai.
Padma.........wo bhi mujh hi batana honga kya.
Me...........kya aap meri gf banongi kya plz.
Padma...........koi aisa propose karta hai kya kisi ko.
Me...........to kaisa karta hai.
Padma..........tum tehre duffer mujhe hi kuch karna padenga.
Phir Padma mere karib aa gayee aur mere pairo par Beth gayee aur mujh se kehne lagi.
Padma.........i love u,
Me...........phir me Padma ko pakadta hu aur khada karta hu phir usko i love u2 kehta hu.
Ab hum dono ek doosre ke saamne khadey they.phir Padma apne hontho ko mere hontho ke karib laayee aur mere hontho par kiss kar di aur jhat se kiss tod bhi di.phir me ne apne hontho ko Padma ke hontho ke karib laa kar Padma ko kiss kiya.me Padma ke dono hontho ko paaglo ki tarah chusey jaa raha tha.ab Padma bhi mera saath deney lagi thi.phir me ne apna ek Padma ki gaand par rakha aur uski gaand ko halkey halkey dabane laga.padma aur me abhi bhi ek doosrey ko kiss kar rahey they.takriban 3 minute baad hum dono ki saansein tez chalney lagi jis ki wajah se hum dono alag ho gaye lekin mera abhi bhi ek haath Padma ki gaand par hi tha.jis ko me dabaye ja raha tha.
Me............aap ka bedroom kaha hai.
Padma..........Padma ne mujhe aankho ke isharo se bataya bedroom ko.
Phir me Padma ko apne baaho me bhar kar unke bedroom me le kar gaya aur bed par Padma ko bitha diya.aur bedroom ka door band kar diya andar se.phir me bed par aa kar phir se Padma ko kiss karne lag gaya.
Congratulations freinds.
Meri mohabbat 2 ke 1000000(10 lakh) views complete huye hai.is ka poora credit aap sabhi readers ko jaata hai.ummeed karta hu ke aap sabhi readers ka saath aisa hi bana rahenga mere saath me.
Update.......60
Me phir Padma ko bedroom me le kar gaya apni baaho me.phir bedroom me le jaa kar bedroom ko band kar diya.
Ab aage.............
Phir me Padma ko bed par bitha diya aur phir me bhi bed par Beth Gaya aur Padma ke hontho par kiss karne laga.padma ke dono hontho ko me bas choostey ja raha tha aur Padma bhi ab mera saath de rahi thi.padma bhi mere hontho ko aur meri zabaan ko choostey jaa rahi thi.phir me padma ke boobs par haath rakh kar dabane laga.padma ke boobs ko dabane se wo siskiya le rahi thi.me ab zoro se Padma ke dono balls ko dabaye jaa raha tha.ab me aur Padma ek doosrey ko kiss kartey kartey thak chukey they ab hum dono ke honth bhi giley ho chukey they.phir me ne Padma ki kurti ko oopar uthaya aur phir kurti ko Padma ke badan se utaar diya.ab Padma mere saamne bas bra me thi.phir Padma ne mera shirt utaara aur baniyan bhi.phir mere jeans ke button ko khol kar mere jeans ko utaar di.jaisey hi mere jeans ko neechey utaari mere underwear me khadey lund ko dekh kar Padma pagal si ho gayee thi.
Padma.........oh my god itna bada hai tumhara lund
Me.........ha darling sirf tumhare liye hi tumhari choot ke liye hi khada hai meri underwear me.
Padma.........itna bada lund apni choot me leney se to me marr jaungi.
Me...........aisey kaisey me aap ko marne dunga meri jaan.
Phir Padma ne mere underwear Ko bhi neechey utaar diya.ab me poora nanga ho gaya tha Padma ke saamne.phir me ne padma ke bra ka hook ko khola aur bra bhi neechey utaar diya.ab Padma mere saamne topless ho chuki thi.phir me padma ki leggins ko bhi utaara aur phir bas ek Patli si penty thi usko bhi neechey utaar diya.
Me ne padma ki penty ko utaar kar apne mooh me charo taraf se bandh diya.
Padma..........tum meri penty ko apne mooh me q band rahey ho.
Me..........darling jo aap ki penty hai mujhe uski khooshbu soonghni hai isliye
Phir me ne padma ko bed par lita diya phir me Padma ke oopar chadh gaya aur uske dono boobs ko dabane laga aur dono nipples ko baari baari choosne aur kaatne laga.
Padma........oh oh akki Thora slow karo.
Me..........kaisey slow karu darling tumhare boobs hai hi itne motey ke poora khaa jaaney ka iraada ho raha hai.
Padma...........ha to kha lo lekin aaram se
Me...........ha meri raani
Phir me Padma ke dono balls ko choostey hi jaa raha tha.choostey choostey Padma ke dono balls ab poorey giley ho gaye they.
Padma..........akki ab mujhe bhi tumhara lollipop choosna hai
Me............ok meri darling
Phir me Padma ke oopar se hat gaya phir me Padma ko utha kar uski gaand me apne face par aur mera lund uske face par rakh diya.ab hum dono 69 ki position me bed par letey huye they.phir Padma ne mere lund par apni jeebh lagayee jis se mera lund ab aur bhi garam ho chuka tha.phir mere lund ko apni jeebh par rakh kar Padma mere lund ko choos rahi thi.padma ab mere lund ko kisi bacchey ki tarah choos rahi thi jaise baccha kisi lolli pop ko choosta hai.phir Padma ne poora lund mooh me le li aur mere lund ko mooh me hi apni zabaan se chaatey jaa rahi thi.
Idhar me padma ki gaand par apni jeebh laga ke usko kiss kar raha tha.padma ki gaand ek dum moti thi vidya balan ki jaisi.gadrayee gaand ko choostey me mujhe bhi bohot mazaa aa raha tha.phir me ne padma ki penty ko apne mooh se alag kiya q ke ab to poori gaand hi mere pass thi.phir me padma ki gaand ke hole me apni jeebh ko rakh kar hole me apni jeebh pherney laga.jaisey hi Padma ki gaand ke hole me jeebh phera Padma ne mere lund ko mooh me se nikaal kar siskiya leney lagi.
Padma......ahh ahh ooh oh maa me akki aisey hi karte raho ohh ahh bohot mazaa aa raha hai
Phir me apni jeebh ko hole ke andar ghusa kar aur bhi zor zor se choosney laga udhar Padma pagal si ho gayee thi.padma ab zor zor se siskiya le rahi thi poorey bedroom me padma ki siskiyo ke awaaz hi goonj rahi thi.takriban 5 minute tak bua ki gaand ko jeebh se aisey choosta raha.udhar Padma ne bhi mere lund ko choos choos kar poora gila kar di thi.phir me padma ko apne oopar se uthaya aur phir se usko kiss kiya aur phir se bed par lita diya phir me Padma ke oopar let gaya aur neechey ki aur gaya aur phir me ne apna mooh ab Padma ki choot par le gaya.phir me ne padma ke dono taango ko upar uthaya aur phir Padma ki choot par apni jeebh rakh kar choot ko choosney laga.padma ki choot ko to me bas chaantey hi jaa raha tha.idhar Padma bhi siskiya le rahi thi.takriban 3 minute tak Padma ki choot ko choostey hi jaa raha tha jis se Padma ki choot bhi poori tarah gili ho gayee thi.
Padma..........akki jaldi se meri choot me lund daal do ab mujh se nhi raha jaata.
Me.........ok meri darling
Phir me apna lund Padma ki choot par rakha aur Padma ki choot par apne lund ko ragadne laga jis se Padma bhi uchalne lagi.phir me ne apna lund Padma ki choot me dhire se andar daalne laga.abhi tak me ne apna topa choot me hi daala tha ke Padma siskiya lene lag gayee.
Padma........ohh akki jaldi se poora daal de ab mat aur tadpa
Phir me ne ek halka sa dhakka maara jis se mera aadha lund Padma ki choot me ghoos gaya jis se Padma jo ab siskiya le rahi thi aur zor se chillaney lagi aur ab to uske aankho se aansu bhi aa rahey they.
Padma..........oh maa me to mar jaungi.akki plz choot me se nikaal de.me lund ko nhi seh paa rahi hu itna bada lund to meri choot ko phaad denga plz nikaal de.
Me............bas Padma abhi dard nhi honga ab to bas aapko mazaa hi aaney waala hai.phir aap khud hi mujh se baar baar mere lund ko choot me leney ke liye mujh se kahongi.
Phir ek zordaar dhakke me me ne apna poora lund Padma ki choot me daal diya.padma to ab zor se chillaney lagi thi.phir me ne padma ke hontho ko choosney laga jis se Padma ka chillana band ho gaya tha ab me dheerey dheerey Padma ki choot me lund ko andar bahar kar raha tha.ab Padma ko dard bhi kum ho gaya tha.ab jaisey me ne dekha ke Padma ko ab mazaa aa raha hai me ne dhakkey deney ki raftaar ko ab tez kar diya aur ab me zordaar dhakkey maar raha tha jis se Padma bhi ab siskiya le rahi thi.
Takriban 20 minute me aisey hi zordaar dhakkey maar raha tha.
Padma..........akki mera ab paani nikalney waala hai.
Me...........ok mera bhi nakalne waala hai
Phir me ne 5 minute aur zordaar dhakkey maarta raha aur dono ne bhi ek saath apna paani choot me hi chor diya.phir me ne apna lund ko bahar nikaala.
Padma..........lund ko mere mooh me do mujhe choosna hai aur lund par jo cream lagi hai usey apne mooh me daalkar choosna hai.
Phir me ne apna lund Padma ke mooh me de diya ab Padma mere lund ko paaglo ki tarah choosey jaa rahi thi.mere lund par jo mera aur Padma ka paani tha usko Padma ne poora choose liya tha.phir lund ko choosney ke baad hum dono aisey hi nangey bed par let gaye.
Abhi takriban 7 baj rahey they ke itne me mere phone par call aaya to me ne uthaya.
Me..........hello
Radha..........akki kidhar ho kab se intezaar kar rahey hai hum dono.
Jab me ne time dekha to 7 bajey they aur mujhe to Radha ke ghar par jaana tha lekin chudai me mujhe dhyaan hi nhi raha.
Me..........ha me bas aadhey ghantey ke andar aa hi raha hu .
Radha.........ok thik hai intezaar kar rahi hu.
Me..........ok
Phir me ne call cut kiya
Me..........mujhe ab jaana honga Thora kaam hai.
Padma..........ruk jao na ek aur round kar lenge phir se.
Me...........abhi to me tumhara hi hu jab chaho tumhare paas aa jaunga aur tumhari gaand bhi to mujhe maarni hai.
Padma.........ha gaand bhi maar dena meri lekin ab tum ko kaam hai to me tum ko rokungi nhi.
Me..........thanks Padma ji
Padma..........ab se Padma ji nhi sirf Padma hi bolna.
Me..........ok thik hai me ab chalta hu.
Padma...........aisey hi nange jaonge kapdey to pahen lo.
Me...........arey ha.
Phir me ne kapdey pehne aur Padma ko kiss kar ke Radha ke ghar par chaley gaya.
Udhar dad aur chacha ghar par mera intezaar kar rahey they unko mujh se baat jo karni thi kuch.
Toggle signature
My Complete Story
Update........61
Phir me ne kapdey pehne aur Padma ko kiss kar ke Radha ke ghar par chaley gaya.
Udhar dad aur chacha ghar par mera intezaar kar rahey they unko mujh se baat jo karni thi kuch.
Ab aage..............
Me padma ki chudai kar ke Radha aur poonam ke ghar par jaaney ko nikal gaya.me ne taxi le kar Radha ke ghar ke liye nikal gaya.takriban 20 minute baad me Radha ke ghar ke karib me taxi se utar gaya.aur ek shop par ja kar me ne flowers ka bukkey le liya.mujhe aisey khaali haath Radha ke ghar par jaana thik nhi laga.
Radha ne mujhe apna address whatsapp kar diya tha.phir me ne ek shop par jaa kar address pucha to mujhe usne wo ghar bata diya jaha Radha aur poonam rehtey hai.me phir uske ghar par jaa hi raha tha ke udhar par police ki gaadi thi aur 3 se 4 police constable ghar par pehra dey rahey they.mujhe ab ye nhi samajh aa raha tha ke Radha ke ghar par itni police q hai.
Udhar hospital me sanjay aur uske saathi abhi bhi hospitalized they.sanjay ke baap ko uski khabar mil gayee they ke sanjay aur uske saathiyo ko college me kisi ne bohot maara hai to sanjay ka baap aur uski family us ko hospital me milney aa gayee thi.
Sanjay ki family
1....Rehansh Rathod......sanjay ka baap hai aur is ki age hai 52 ki hai.ye minister hai.is ka main business 2 number ka hai.logo ko daraa kar unki property apne naam karna aur ghotala kar ke paisa kamana is ki fitrat hai.
2.......Sanjana Rathod.........ye Rehansh Rathod ki patni hai iski umar hai 45 ki hai.dikhne me abhi bhi pataka lagti hai ek dum monalisa jaisi.ye housewife kam business women hai.sanjana apna zyaadatar wakt kitty party me hi bitati hai.ye bohot ghamandi aurat hai.
3.........Bipasha Rathod...........ye ghar ki badi beti hai.is ki age hai 23 ki hai.ye apne baap ki sab se laadki beti hai.ye abhi apne baap ke saath me hi politics me Rehansh ka haath batati hai.is ne management ki padhayee ki hai.ye sahi ke saath aur galat ke saath galat karti hai.thoda gussey waali ladki hai.
4.......kiran Rathod.........ye ghar ki sab se choti beti hai .is ki umar hai 20.ye abhi college me padhti hai.
5...........Rajesh Rathod..........ye rehansh Rathod ka bhai hai lekin soutela.is ki umar hai 51 ki hai.ye bhi polititics me hai lekin opposition me hai.dono bhaiyo ke beech me ladayee hai.
6........Prerna Rathod..........ye rajesh rathod ki wife hai iski umar 41 hai.ye ek housewife hai.
7.......suman Rathod.........ye rajesh rathod ki badi beti hai is ki age hai 23 ki hai.ye mbbs ki padhayee kar rahi hai.
8...Antara rathod.......ye rajesh rathod ki choti beti hai is ki age hai 20 ki hai aur abhi study kar rahi hai.
Baaki ke aur bhi characters hai dono bhaiyo ke parivaar me jin ka introduction me aap ko aage kahani me de doonga.
Udhar hospital me sanjay aur uske saathiyo se milne ke liye Rehansh aur Sanjana chaley gaye they jaise hi unko khabar mili ke sanjay ko kisi ne bohot maara hai.phir dono hospital me icu me jaatey hai jaha par sanjay ko rakha gaya tha.phir Rehansh doctor se baat karta hai.
Rehansh.........doctor mera beta kaisa hai abhi.
Doctor..........sir aap ke betey ke body par bohot maar laga hai aur uske poorey body par belt se maara hai jis se poorey body me zakhm ho gaya hai.
Rehansh...........mera beta thik ho jaana chahiye jaldi se nhi to wahi haal me tumhara bhi karunga.
Rehansh ke bolne par doctor darr jaata hai.q ke doctor ko Rehansh ki power ka pata tha ke wo kitna dangerous hai.
Sanjana...........sanjay ko kis ne hospital me le kar aaya tha.
Doctor...........wo college ke staff ne ambulance ko call kiya tha .phir ambulance me sanjay sir aur uske saathi ko hospitalised kiya gaya.
Sanjana.......ye college ki principle kon hai .college me mere bete ko kisi ne maara aur wo chup chaap udhar khadi rahi.uski himmat nhi huyee ke us ladke ko police me giraftaar karne ki.
Rehansh..........usko to baad me dekh lenge pehle sanjay ko to thik ho jaaney do phir sab ki vaat to me apne tarikey se lagaunga.
Sanjana........Saniya tum apne hisaab se Akshay ka pata lagao ke wo kya karta hai kidhar jaata hai aur kis se milta hai aur kis wajah se usne mere betey ko maara uska bhi pata kar ke mujhe batao.
Saniya...........ji madam
Saniya Sanjana ki personal secretry hai is ki umar 35 ki hai.koi bhi problem ho Sanjana Saniya ke help leti hai.koi contract ya kisi ko phansana ho Sanjana Saniya ko us aadmi ke saath sula deti hai aur phir mms bana kar wo insaan ko daraa kar apna kaam nikalwati hai.
Rehansh Rathod se zyaada khatarnaak to uski biwi Sanjana hai.
Rehansh...........Sanjana abhi kuch bhi mat karo election nazdeek hai.
Sanjana..........tum tension mat lo me aisa khel kheloongi ki aakash apni jaan ki bheeg mangenga.
Idhar Dad aur chacha mera intezaar karte hai ghar par.
Dad..........Shilpa akki kaha gaya hai ab tak ghar par nhi aaya.
Mom..........wo kisi kaam se bahar gaya hai keh raha tha time ho jayenga.
Chacha.........bhai aarti ko puchtey hai akki kidhar gaya honga usko to pata hi honga.
Mom..........aarti ko bhi nhi pata aaj college se wo jaldi ghar par aa gaya tha.
Dad...........q jaldi aaya tabiyat to thik hai na.
Mom...........aap ko pata nhi hai kya akki ke baarey me.
Dad...........nhi mujhe to kuch pata nhi hai q kya hua.
Mom...........usko college se ek week ke liye suspend kar diya hai aur aaj wo thoda tension me bhi lag raha tha.
Chacha...........bhabhi q usko suspend kiye.
Mom.........kal jo fight kiya tha us wajah se.college principle keh rahi thi college campus me fight karna college rule ke khilaaf hai is liye suspend kiye.
Chacha.........ajib college hai ek ladki ke liye usne fight kiya tabhi bhi usko college se suspend kar dita.
Mom..........ha na.aap dono bhai baat karo me dinner ki tayyari karti hu.
Phir mom waha se kitchen me chali gayee.
Chacha.........bhai akki ko tension honga aaj kya ye sahi time honga akki ko sach bataney ka.
Dad..........kya karu phir me tujhe to pata hi hai mere pass time kam hai.mujhe akki ko ko sach batana hi honga.
Chacha.........ha bhai aap sahi keh rahey ho.
Dad..........aur mujhe poora yakeen hai akki meri baat ko zarur sunenga aur mera saath bhi denga.
Chacha..........ha bhai yakeen to mujhe bhi hai akki ke oopar.
Idhar par me Radha ke ghar ke neechey Khada tha yahi soch raha tha ke Radha ke ghar ke neechey police kya kar rahi hai ke itne me mere mobile par ring baji.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.....62
Idhar par me Radha ke ghar ke neechey Khada tha yahi soch raha tha ke Radha ke ghar ke neechey police kya kar rahi hai ke itne me mere mobile par ring baji.
Ab aage.........
Me Radha ke ghar ke neechey hi khada tha aur soch raha tha ke itne police waaley q khadey hai Radha ke ghar ke neechey tabhi phone aaya.
Me phone uthaya
Radha..........Akshay kidhar ho tum me tumhara kab se wait kar rahi hu.
Me...........me to aap ke ghar ke neechey hi khada hu.
Radha..........to aa jao na oopar
Me............kaisey aao aap ke ghar ke neechey to police hai kuch hua hai kya aap ki building me.
Radha........kuch nhi hua hai tum ruko me kisi ko bhejti hu tumhare ko oopar laaney ke liye.
Me.........
ok thik hai
Phir me phone cut kiya itne me ek police constable aaya mere pass.
P constable..........sir aap ko mam oopar bula rahi hai.
Me.......ok,waisey aap Radha ji ko mam q bol rahey ho.
P constable..........aap ko pata nhi hai kya.
Me.........kya nhi pata hai mujhe
P constable.........wo is area ki collector hai.
Me........kya
P constable........ha aur unke secuarity guard hai.sir aap chaliye aap ko mam bula rahey hai.
Me.......k thik hai
Phir me police constable ke saath oopar gaya aur door open tha to me andar aa gaya phir constable ne darwaza band kiya aur bahar chaley gaya.andar gaya to me Radha ka ghar dekh kar chonk gaya q ke ghar to bohot zabardast tha.phir itne me Radha aur poonam aa gaye.
Radha ne ek red colour ki saree pehni thi aur us par ek black colour ka backless blouse tha jis me Radha kisi bomb se kam nhi lag rahi thi.aur doosri taraf poonam ne ek blue colour ki jeans aur ek white colour ka tshirt pehni thi.dono bhi ek se badh kar ek lag rahi thi.
Radha........aakash tum abhi aa rahey ho.tum to itne busy ho gaye they ke ab aa rahey ho.
Me.........Thora kaam me busy tha is liye me nhi aa paaya.
Radha........hum ko to laga ke aaj bhi nhi aaonge tum
Me...........aap kitne dino se mujhe bula rahey they aaj to me socha jaa kar hi rahunga.
Poonam.........accha hua aap aa gaye.idhar par sofey par Beth jaiye.
Me.........ok
Phir me ne jo flower ka bukkey laaya tha wo Radha aur poonam ko de diya.
Radha.........is ki kya zarurat thi .
Me.........ab mujhe samajh me nhi aa raha tha kya laana hai to phir me ne ye le liya.
Radha.........thanks
Me..........lagta hai me galat time par aaya hu.
Poonam........nhi to aap to sahi time par aaye ho aap ko q aisa lag raha hai.
Me..........aap dono itna tayyar huye ho aur aap dono beautiful bhi lag rahey ho mujhe laga aap kahi shaadi ya party me jaa rahey honge.
Radha.........arey nhi wo to tum aa rahey they is liye hum dono tayyar huye hai.
Me...........ohh,waise aap dono bhi khoobsurat lag rahey ho.
Radha aur poonam.........thanks
Radha.........poonam tum akash ko ghar dikhao tab tak me kuch khaaney ko laati hu.
Me...........nhi mam is ki koi zarurat nhi hai.
Radha........aisey kaisey zarurat nhi hai tum aaj pehli baar ghar par aaye ho kuch to khaana hi padenga tumhe.
Me........ok mam
Radha........aur tum mujhe mam q bol rahey ho pehle to mam nhi boley ab q bol rahey ho.
Me..........mujhe nhi maalum tha ke aap collector ho.aur aap itni badi authority par ho to mujhe mam to bolna hi chahiye.
Radha.........sorry wo me ne tum ko pehle boli nhi .aur tum mujhe mam mat bolo sirf Radha hi bolo.
Me.........ok thik hai aur aap dono bhi mujhe akki bol saktey ho.
Radha aur poonam......ok akki
Phir poonam mujhe apna ghar dikhaney lagi aur Radha kitchen me jaa kar mere liye kuch khaaney ke liye kuch banane lagi.
Poonam.........aap ne aaney me bohot der lagadi hum aap ka kitna wait kar rahey they.
Me.........mujhe bhi aana tha lekin Thora busy honey ki wajah se nhi aa paaya.
Poonam.......waisey aap bhi handsome lag rahey ho.
Me.........thanks poonam ji
Poonam.........only poonam
Me........k
Poonam..........aap ne jo meri bus me help ki wo me kabhi nhi bhool sakti hu.
Me..........ye to mera farz tha.waisey aao ke parivaar me kon kon hai.
Poonam........me aur mom
Me.........aur dad
Poonam........wo to mom aur dad ka divorce ho gaya hai jab me 4 saal ki thi tab.
Me..........(sochtey huye) phir Radha ne mujhe bus me jhooth q bola ke unke husband dubai me job karte hai.
Poonam.........akki kya hua aap ko kis soch me doob gaye.
Me..........kuch nhi
Itne me Radha bhi aa gayee samosa aur sandwich le kar.
Radha..........ye lo akki
Me........ok
Phir me ne samosa khaaya aur sandwich bhi .
Radha.......ab raat ka bhi dinner kar ke hi Jaana honga tumhe bhi.
Me........nhi Radha mujhe ghar par jaana honga me phir kabhi aa jaunga.
Radha..........tum sirf boltey ho lekin aaonge nhi.abhi hi dekh lo kitney dino ke baad aaye ho.
Me.........nhi pakka me aa jaunga waisey bhi me ye ek hafta free hu.
Radha..........q college nhi jaatey ho kya tum.
Me........nhi me ek week ke liye suspend hua hu.
Poonam......q kya hua agar kuch problem hai to mom Ko bolo mom aap ki help karengi.
Radha.........ha akki kuch bhi problem hai to mujhe bata do me abhi police commissioner ko bol kar tumhari problem ko solve karungi.
Me.........aisi koi baat nhi.phir me ne poori story Radha aur poonam ko bata di.
Radha..........accha to wo tum ho jis ne sanjay ko maara hai.
Me..........ha q aap ko kaise pata chala ke uska naam sanjay hai.
Radha...........wo me tum ko baad me bata doongi.
Me.........k thik hai phir me ab chalta hu.
Poonam.........k
Radha..........ek kaam karo akki police ki jeeb me jao mera constable tum ko ghar chod denga.
Me..........arey nhi is ki koi zarurat nhi hai me khud chaley jaunga.
Radha..........k thik hai pahunch kar call kar dena.
Radha........ek minute ha.
Me........k
Phir Radha bedroom me gayee aur andar se ek carribag le kar aayee aur mujhe di.
Me..........is me kya hai.
Radha.........is me jacket hai aur tumhare liye hai hum dono ki taraf se gift.wo bus me tum ne apna jacket poonam ko diya tha na is liye.
Me...........arey is ki kya zarurat thi ye to mera farz tha.
Radha......nhi phir bhi agar tumhari jagah koi aur hota to wo poonam ki help nhi karta.
Me..........k thik hai aap itna force karte ho to me le leta hu.
Radha.......k thanks
Me..........k ,chalo me ab chalta hu. bye
Radha aur poonam.........bye
Phir me Radha aur poonam ke ghar se Nikal gaya aur ghar ke nazdeek pahunch kar Radha ko call kiya.
Me...........ha Radha me pahunch gaya ghar par.
Radha........k thik hai.
Phir me ne phone cut kar diya udhar Radha aur poonam baat kartey huye.
Radha.......akki ladka accha hai.
Poonam........ha mom
Radha.........waisey tum se kya baat kar raha tha akki
Poonam....,...kuch khas nhi bus pooch raha tha ke parivaar me kon kon hai.
Radha.........k
Poonam...........
dad ke baarey me bhi puch raha ths Akki
Radha.........to tu ne kya boli
Poonam.........yahi ke dad aur mom ka to divorced ho chuka hai.
Radha.........kya.....tu ne ye boli.
Poonam.........ha mom jo sahi hai wahi to boli hu na.
Radha......(sochte huye) akki ko to me jhooth boli thi ke mere husband dubai me job kartey ab akki ko pata chala ke me jhooth boli hu to wo kya soch raha honga mere baarey me.
Phir me apne ghar par pahuncha aur door bell bajayee to door Chachi ne open kiya.
Chachi........aa gaya akki
Me.......ha
Chachi.........ja fresh ho kar aa ja dinner ke liye.
Me.........k
Phir me apne room me Gaya aur fresh ho kar apne room me hi tha ke itne me bua bhi aa gayee room me.
Bua.........oye hero aaj dikha hi nhi diya poorey din.
Me.........bua wo me Thora bahar gaya tha is liye.
Bua........ok thik hai waisey aaj raat mere room me aa raha hai na soney ke liye.
Me..........ha bua me dekhta hu agar aap ke room me aaney ko milta hai kya.
Bua.........q kuch problem hai kya.
Me........nhi bua
Bua..........k thik hai me chalti hu
Me..........ok
Phir bua mere room se chali gayee.me ab soch raha tha ke bua ke room me jau kya soney ke liye q ke mujhe aisa lag raha hai ke shayed Suhana di ne mujhe bua ko chodtey huye dekh liya hai.
Itne me suhana di aayee mere room me.
Suhana di.........akki tumhe neechey dinner ke liye bula rahey hai.
Me.......k di bus abhi aata hu.
Suhana.........waisey bua q aayee thi room me.
Me..........bus poochne ke liye ke meri tabiyat kaisi hai.
Suhana.........waisey aaj kal bua ko teri fikar bohot ho rahi hai aakhir baat kya hai.
Me.........wo to hongi hi na bua jo hai meri.
Suhana..........jaisey ke hamari to wo bua hai hi nhi sirf teri hi hai.
Me.........me kuch samjha nhi di.
Suhana..........aaj kal tu samajh kar bhi nasamajh banne ki acting kar raha hai.
Me........(mann me) lagta hai Suhana di ko pakka pata chala hai ke me raat me bua ko choda hu.
Suhana.........chal jaldi aa ja neechey tera sab wait kar rahey hai.
Me........k
Phir suhana di neechey chali gayee aur phir me bhi neechey aa gaya.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...63
Phir suhana di neechey chali gayee aur phir me bhi neechey aa gaya.
Ab aage...........
Me phir dinner karne ke liye neechey aa gaya.dinner table par sab ghar waaley mera intezaar kar rahey they.phir me sab ke saath Beth gaya.mom Chachi aur bua
Dinner serve karne lagey.me dad ke pass betha hua tha aur mere bagal me suhana di.
Phir mom Chachi aur bua hum sab ko khana serve karne lag gaye.hum sab ab dinner kar rahey they.suhana di jo mere bagal me bethi thi unho ne apni chair ko meri chair ke ksrib aahista aahista le kar aaney lagi.phir chair karib me laa kar ek dum mere karib me Beth gayee.phir dinner kartey wakt kabhi kabhi apna badan mujh se touch karwane lagi.baar baar Suhana di ka mujh se touch hona mujhe Thora ajib bhi lag raha tha dinning table par.aaj pehli baar tha jab Suhana di mujh se itna close ho kar chipak rahi thi.phir jaisey taisey sab ka dinner khatam ho gaya aur hum sab sofey par Beth gaye tv dekhne ke liye sivaye mere.
Me abhi bhi dining table par betha tha to mujhe paani ki pyaas lagi thi aur jaar me paani nhi ths to me ne Chachi Ko bola to Chachi ne mujhe ek glass me paani le kar aa gaye.me phir paani ko piya.itne me mujhe yaad aaya ke kal Chachi ne mujhe kaha tha ke unko underwear chahiye tha.aur me ne unko kaha tha ke me aaj Chachi Ko le kar underwear le kar aaunga lekin me bhool hi gaya tha.college se aaney ke baad Padma sur phir Radha ke ghar par chaley gaya tha.mujhe ab feel ho raha tha ke me Chachi Ko vaada kar ke bhool gaya.
Mujhe Chachi unke room me jaati huyee dikhi to me ne socha ke unse baat kar ke unko sorry bol doo aur kal unko saath me le jaa kar unke size ki underwear bhi dila du.
Phir me Chachi ke room me chaley gaya aur door par knock kiya.
Chachi.......kon hai
Me.........me hu,andar aao kya
Chachi.........ha aa jao na puchne ki kya zarurat hai.
Phir me Chachi ke room me chaley gaya.
Me...........chachi mujhe aapko sorry bolna tha.
Chachi........q akki sorry q bolna hai tujhe.
Me..........wo Chachi kal me ne aap ko bola tha ke aaj aap ke liye underwear kharid kar laaunga lekin me la nhi paaya isliye.
Chachi..........is me sorry q keh raha hai mujhe pata hai tu busy honga isliye nhi laa paya
Me........ha Chachi mujhe aaj Thora kaam tha isliye nhi paaya hu.
Chachi.........akki kya me bhi tere saath chal sakti hu kya underwear leney ke liye.
Me..........ha q nhi aap apni pasand se kal le lena.
Chachi...........hmm
Me.........ab aap ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Chachi.........thik hai bus abhi bhi thorey rashesh hai mere bump par.
Me.........wo bhi thik ho jayenga.abhi aap ko chalney me problem to nhi hoti hai na.
Chachi.........nhi abhi zyaada taklif nhi ho rahi hai bus jab underwear pahenti hu to bump me jaha par rashesh huye hai waha khujli bohot hoti hai.
Me..........Chachi is ka matlab hai ke jab aap underwear pahento ho tabhi aap ko taklif ho rahi hai na.
Chachi........ha na akki
Me.........Chachi me kya aap ki underwear dekh sakta hu.
Chachi........ha ruko dikhati hu.
Phir Chachi cupboard me se apni ek red colour ki underwear nikaalti hai aur phir mujhe dikhati hai.
Chachi ki underwear Ko underwear nhi balkey kisi ka Chadda bolenge.itni badi aur chori ke Chachi ki gaand to poorey us underwear me samaa jaayengi.
Me.........Chachi aap aisi underwear pahente ho.
Chachi.........ha
Me.........Chachi aisi underwear pehnonge to rashesh to hongey hi na.poori tarah se aap ka bump is underwear me samaa jaata hai jis ki wajah se garmi hoti hai aur pasiney ki wajah se hi aap ke bump me rashesh ho rahey hai.
Chachi.......ha akki shayed tu sahi keh raha hsi mujhe bohot pasina aata hai mere bump par jis ki wajah se mujhe khujli bhi bohot hoti hai shayed isi wajah se mujhe rashesh ho rahey hai.
Chachi.........to tu hi batana kaisi underwear loo me apne liye kal.
Me.........
mere hisaab se to Chachi aap ke liye thong sahi rahengi.
Chachi........ye thong kya hota hai.
Me...........Chachi ye bhi underwear hi hoti hai.
Chachi.........ha to akki bata kaisi hoti hai thong.
Me..........(mann me) agar me aap ko apne mobile me girls ki pics bata di thong pehney huye to aap kaisa react karenge mujhe to pata nhi lekin girls ki thong pic me mera to lund khada ho jayenga aur phir Chachi Ko kaisa lagenga ke me apni Chachi Ko nangi pungi ladki ki pics dikhao phone me.
Chachi.........kya hua akki batana kaisi hoti hai thong.
Me..........Chachi me aap ko whatsapp karta hu pics agar aap ko laga ke ye sahi hai to mujhe bata dena.
Chachi.........tu abhi hi bata dena mujhe.
Me.........nhi Chachi me aap ko whatsapp karta hu agar aap ko lagenga ke ye mere liye sahi rahenga to hi bolna nhi to hum doosrey type ki bhi underwear le saktey ho.
Chachi...........k thik hai tu mujhe whatsapp karna mujhe me wait karti hu.
Me.........k thik hai me ab chalta hu.
Chachi.........k
Phir me Chachi ke room se bahar aa gaya aur jaldi se hot girls ki pic jo thong me thi wo Chachi ko whatsapp kar diya.takriban 5 pic bheja aur kaha ke ye thong hai.
Me abhi Chachi ke room se nikla hi tha ke dad ne mujhe awaaz lagayee to me waha se dad ke pass chaley gaya.dad ke saath me chacha bhi they.
Dad..........alki me ne kal kaha tha ke mujhe tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Me.........ha dad mujhe pata hai.aap ko kya baat karni hai dad
Dad.........pehle tu promise kar ke tu ye baat kisi ko nhi batayenga. Ye baat sirf tere mere aur chacha ke beech me hi rahenga raaz.
Me............dad aisi kon si baat hai jo me kisi ko nhi bata sakta.
Chacha........baat important hai akki isliye tu abhi kisi ko nhi bata sakta hu.isliye tu abhi kasam kha key bol ke tu kisi ko kuch nhi batayenga.
Me...........ok chacha me kisi ko kuch nhi bataunga.
Dad...........k thik hai.me batata hu.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update........64
Chacha........baat important hai akki isliye tu abhi kisi ko nhi bata sakta hu.isliye tu abhi kasam kha key bol ke tu kisi ko kuch nhi batayenga.
Me...........ok chacha me kisi ko kuch nhi bataunga.
Dad...........k thik hai.me batata hu.
Ab aage..........
Phir dad chacha aur me sofey par Beth gaye aur dad kehne lagey.
Dad...........akki baat bohot important hai aur mujhe yakeen hai ke tu hi isko solve kar sakta hai.
Me........dad baat to bataiye konsi hai jo aap mujhe kisi aur ko batane se inkaar kar rahey ho.
Dad.........ha batata hu.
Phir dad ne apna phone nikaala aur usme mujhe pic dikhaane lagey aur wo pic thi ek bohot khoobsurat aur aalishan bunglow ki.bunglow to ek dum aalishan tha jis me kam se kam 10 se 15 room honge.aur 3 manzila bunglow lag raha tha.aur phir do se teen bmw gaadi aur mercedez bhi bunglow ke pass khadi thi.phir sab se last me mujhe bunglow ki name plate dikhayee jis me naam likha tha Akshay villa.
Me..........dad ye sab aap jo pic dikha rahey ho kis ke bunglow ki hai aur name plate par mera naam kaisey hai.
Dad...........akki ye bunglow hamara hai aur me aur Rohan ne ye bunglow tere naam kiya hai.
Me.........lekin dad ye bunglow aur gaadi ko dekh kar lagta hai ke 3 se 4 crore ke aas paas kimat hongi.kahi aap dono ko lottery lagi hai kya.
Chacha..........ye bunglow aur bmw gaadiyo ki poori kimat hai 5 crore aur itna hi nhi ye bunglow me secuarity guard,camera,swimming pool aur bhi bohot saari cheez hai aur na hi koi lottery lagi hai.
Me..........to phir itna mehenga bunglow kaise kharida aap ne.hamari jo electronic ki shop se to itna paisa nhi mil sakta ke hum bunglow kharid sakey wo bhi 5 crore ka.
Dad........akki wahi to baat hai jo tujhe batani hai.
Chacha...........akki tu ne Sharma & sons company ke baarey me suna hai.
Me.........ha chacha wo to bohot badi company hai aur wo company ka to business bhi bohot bada hai.
Chacha.........ha to akki wo company hamari hi hai.
Me.........(shocked) kya wo company aur hamari lekin chaxha hamari to ek choti si electronic ki shop hai na.
Chacha.........ha hai lekin wo to sab duniya aur ghar waalo ko dikhaney ke liye asal me to hamari company hai Sharma & sons
Me..........lekin aap dono ne hum sab se jhoot q bola hai aur jab hum itne rich hai to hum middle class jaisey q rehtey hai aakhir is ki wajah kya hai.
Dad...........iski wajah teri mom hai.
Me.........to kya mom Ko bhi pata hai ke hum ameer hai.
Dad.........nhi ghar me sirf Rohan aur mujhe aur tere ilava sirf bua ko hi pata hai ab.
Me...........bua ko bhi pata hai.
Dad.........ha
Me..........dad phir mom kaisey ho sakti hai aap ke jhooth bolney ki wajah.
Dad.........batata hu me.tujhe to pata hai ke mom Ko jhooth se kitni nafrat hai.
Me...........ha dad mom Ko to jhooth boley waaley se bohot nafrat hai aur jo jhooth bolta hai mom to us se kabhi baat bhi nhi karti hai.
Dad...........ha to phir meri baat ko sun.
Flashback..............
Aaj se takriban 27 saal pehle ki baat hai jab me aur Shilpa ek hi college me padhtey they.me ne bhi college me kisi ko bataya nhi tha ke me ameer ghar ka ladka hu.wahi Shilpa ek middle class ghar se belong karti thi.me ne sab se pehle Shilpa canteen me dekha tha jaha par wo kajol aur niharika ke saath me bethi thi.me ne jab Shilpa ko dekha to mujhe dekhtey hi saath me mujhe pyaar ho gaya ths.first attraction me dekhte hi Shilpa se pyaar ho gaya tha.shilpa ka rang aur uski khoobsurti dekh kar me to paagal sa ho gaya tha.mujhe samajh nhi aa raha tha ke me apne pyaar ka izhaar kaisey karu Shilpa se.phir tabhi mujhe pata chala ke ye meri class me hi padhti hai.
Phir jaisey taisey din guzartey gaye.phir ek din class me lecture chaalu tha to me class me enter kiya to dekha ke sabhi bench par student pehle se hi bethey huye they sivaye Shilpa ki bench ke siva.wo waha par akeli bethi thi.to me Shilpa ke pass gaya.
Rakesh..........kya me Beth sakta hu kya aap ke saath bench par.aur kidhar bhi bench khaali nhi hai.
Shilpa.........ha q nhi Beth jaiye.
Phir Shilpa Thora sa khisak gayee aur phir me Beth Gaya.
Rakesh..........ji mera naam rakesh hai.
Shilpa.........mera naam Shilpa.
Ye pehli baar ths jab me Shilpa se baat kiya tha.phir jaisey taisey din guzartey gaye aur hum dono me baato ka silsila chalta raha.phir kuch dino baad hum dono me nazdikiyan aati gayee.hum dono ko ek doosrey ke liye feeling badhti gayee.me ne abhi tak Shilpa ko ye nhi bataya tha ke me ameer ghar ka ladka hu.me usey hamesha se hi ye kehta raha ke me ek middle class boy hu.
Shilpa ko hamesha se hi ameero se nafrat hoti thi.me ne kahi baar Shilpa se kehtey huye suna ths ke ameer garibo ko apni jooti ke neechey rakhtey hai aur unke haq ko maartey hai.mujhe hamesha se ye jaanna tha ke Shilpa ko itni nafrat q hai.lekin me kabhi bhi puch na sakaa.
Ek din me himmat kar ke Shilpa ko apne dil ki baat kehna chahta tha.tabhi mera college me aakhri year tha.sovha tha college complete hotey hi Shilpa se shaadi karunga.phir ek din me Shilpa ko ek garden me le kar chaley gaya aur socha ke yahi ekaant me apne dil ki baat Shilpa se kahunga.
Ab dad kehtey kehtey thak chukey they unko paani ki pyaas lag rahi thi.
Dad..........akki Zara ek glass paani pila dey.
Me...........ha dad
Phir me dining table par se ek glass paani bhar ke dad ko diya aur unho ne Piya.
Me...........dad aage batao na mom ne aap ko kya kaha.kya unho ne bhi aapko i love u bola.
Dad.........ha batata hu.
Flashback.....
Me Shilpa ko le kar ek garden me le kar chaley gaya aur phir usko ek jagah par betha diya.aur me ne ek ring kharida tha Shilpa ke liye socha tha agar wo ha karengi to usko pehna doonga.
Rakesh..........Shilpa mujhe tum se ek baat karni thi.
Shilpa........ha kaho na rakesh.
Rakesh...........tumhari agar na ho to tum yaha se jaa sakti ho me tum ko kuch nhi bolunga lekin plz hamari dosti ko mat todna.
Shilpa..........aakhir baat kya hai rakesh,kuch to kaho.
Rakesh..........baat ye hai ke.jab me ne tum ko pehli baar canteen me dekha tha ushi wakt me apna dil tum ko de diya tha.shayed ye one side love tha.phir jab hamari mulakaatein huyee to me ne tum ko sirf jism se nhi balkey tumhari seerat se bhi mujhe pyaar ho gaya tha.mujhe tum ko 3 magical words bolna hai.
I love u.
Jaisey hi Rakesh bolta hai Shilpa thori der khamosh khadi Rehti hsi phir kehti hai.
Shilpa...........rakesh tum ne ye kehne me bohot der kar di hsi.
Rakesh.........q kya hua tum kisi aur se pyaar karti ho ya kisi aur se shaadi karne waali ho.
Shilpa.........na hi me kisi aur se pyaar karti hu aur na hi me abhi kisi se shaadi kar rahi hu.
Rakesh..........to phir baat kya hai.
Shilpa..........mere kehne ka matlab hai ke tum ne i lovr u itne late q bola.me bhi tum se kab se pyaar karti hu.
Rakesh..........sach Shilpa
Shilpa........ha
Rakesh..........phir tum ne mujhe i love u q nhi bola.
Shilpa..........tum ko to malum hi honga girls problem.girls chahti hai ke koi ladka pehle usko propose karey.
Rakesh.........ha tum ne sahi kaha.
Phir dono ek doosrey ke galey miltey hai aur apne pyaar ka izhaar kartey hai.
Takriban 1 mahina guzar jaata hai aisey hi.
Rakesh aur Shilpa ek doosrey se garden me milne ka decision kartey hai.ufhar Shilpa rakesh ka bus stop par intezaar karti hai.jaha Shilpa rakesh ka intezaar karti khadi Rehti waha par ek gaddha road par rehta hai.aur wahi gaddhey ke pass Shilpa aa kar khadi Rehti hai. tabhi ek gaadi Shilpa ke karib se ho kar nikalti hai to gaadi ka tyre us gaddhey par jaata hai jis ki wajah se gaddhey ka paani Shilpa ke badan aur kapdo par aa jaata.
Tabhi waha par rakesh pahunch hi gaya hota hai to dekhta hai ke ek gaadi ne Shilpa ke badan poora keechad se bhar gaya hai to tabhi rakesh ki nazar us gaadi ki number plate par jaati hai to usko pata chalta hai ke ye gaadi rakesh ki mom ki hsi to wo wahi ruk jaata hsi.
Gaadi ka tyre khaddey me jaane se gaadi unbalanced ho jaati hai aur pass me hi jaa kar ruk jaati hai.jab Shilpa dekhti hai ke gaadi ruk gayee hai to wo gaadi ki taraf badhti hai to gaadi me se ek ladies jiski umar 50 ke karib ki hongi wo utarti hai.rakesh dekh leta hai ke ye mom hi hai.
Shilpa......oh madam kya nasha kar ke gaadi chala rahi hai kya.dekh tu ne meri kya haalat kar di hai.
R mom..........aye ladki Zara zabaan sambhal ke baat kar.tu jaanti nhi kis se baat kar rahi hai.
Shilpa.........wo tu koi bhi ho.pehle mujh se sorry bol aur mere kapdey aur badan ko saaf kar.
R mom...........me aur tujh se sorry.tum jaisey 2 Takkey ki ladki ko to mere nokar bhi sorry na boley.
Me ne dekha ke Shilpa aur mom ke beech ladayee ho rahi hai to me ne fatafat ek dukaan se police ko phone lagaya aur kaha ke aap jaldi se bus stop me aa jaye yaha par ladayee ho rahi hai.
Shilpa.......tere nokar na sahi tujhe to mujh se maafi maangni hi padengi.
R mom.......tum jaisi randi se me aur maafi maangu.
Jaisey hi Shilpa ne mom ke mooh se randi word suna wo pagal si ho gayee thi.phir Shilpa na mom Ko ek zordaar tamacha maara gaal par jis se mom ke gaal poorey laal laal ho gaye they.phir mom ne bhi Shilpa ko ek zodarr tamacha maara.phir Shilpa ne mom ke baal pakad kar khinchey aur unko neeche zameen par gira diya aur unke oopar laat ghuso ki barsaat kardi.tabhi mom bhi himmat juta kar ke Shilpa ko neechey gira di aur baal ko ghasit kar maarney lagi.itne me waha par police aa gayee.
Rakesh...........chalo accha hai sb police aa kar poora maamla solve kar dengi.
Next update me poora flashback khatam ho jayenga aur phir se story apne recent time me chalengi.aur akki ko bhi dad ke raaz ka pata chalenga.
Update.....65
Rakesh...........chalo accha hai sb police aa kar poora maamla solve kar dengi.
Ab aage.....
Me sab ek jagah side me khadey ho kar dekh raha tha ke itne me police bhi aa gayee.police ke aaney tak ke abhi bhi mom aur Shilpa ki fighting chalu thi.police ne phir dono ko alag karaney lagi to phir mom aur Shilpa dono bhi alag ho gaye lekin abhi tak dono ek doosrey ko ji bhar ke gaaliya de rahry they.
itne me police inspector ne chilla kar shaant Beth jaaney ko bola jis se dono bhi shaant ho gaye.
Mom ke chehrey par Thora sa kichad laga tha phir unho ne apna chehra napkin se saaf kar diya.chehra saaf ho jaaney ke baad inespector ki nazar mom ke chehrey par padi to usne dekh kar kaha.
Police inspector.........arey mam aap.
Mom.........ha me hu.
Inespector.........aap to is city ki jaani maani business women ho na.
Mom.........ha,lekin sab se pehley is ladki ko jail me daalo ye mujhe jaan se maarney waali thi.
Shilpa.........inespector ye aurat jhooth bol rahi hai.me nhi ye mujhe maar rahi thi.
Inespector.......(Shilpa ki aur dekhtey huye). Aap chup bethiye.mam aap bataiye kya baat hai.
Mom...........ha batati hu.me apni car se jaa rahi thi to ye ladki bus stop par khadi thi.gaadi chalatey wakt me thori si unbalanced ho gayee jis ki wajah se meri gaadi ka ek tyre khaddey par gaya jis ki wajah se khaddey me jamaa paani is ladki par chaley gaya.aur phir me ne apni gaadi ko ruka diya aur is ladki se maafi bhi maangi aur 200 rupay bhi diye q ke kapdey bhi thorey kharaab ho gaye they ganda paani ki wajah se lekin isko 200 rupay nhi balkey 2000 rupay chahiye they.
Shilpa....... inespector saheb ye aurat jhooth bol rahi hai is ne mujhe randi kaha aur paisey ki baat to is ne ksbhi hi nhi kahi ye aurat ek number ki jhoothi hai.
Me khada ho kar sab dekh raha tha aur mom ka inespector se jhooth bolna mujhe bhi pasand nhi aaya tha mujhe mom par bohot gussa aa raha tha.
Mom........... inespector ye ladki bohot chaalu hai is ko laga yahi moka hai mujh se paisey kamaaney ka.aur jab me 2000 rupay deney ko manaa ki to mujhe maarne ko lagi.
Shilpa..........nhi sir ye aurat jhooth bol rahi hai aap plz meri baat suniye.
Inespector........(Shilpa ki taraf dekhtey huye) aap chup rahiye aap ko dekh kar lagta hi hai kon jhooth bol raha hai.aur rahi mam ki baat to wo is shehar ki jaani maani aur sabhya women hai wo q jhooth bolengi.
Shilpa...........is ka matlab ke me garib hu isliye me jhooth bol rahi hu kya.
Mom.........dekho inespector is ko jail me daalo nhi to mujhe commissioner ko complaint karna padenga.
Inespector..........mam aap tension mat lijiye aur aap abhi ghar par jaiye hum hai na .
Mom.........ok thik hai
Inespector..........is ladki ko gaadi me daalo aur daal do hawalaat me.
Shilpa.......lekin sir meri koi galti nhi hai wo aurat jhooth bol rahi hai.
Inespector..........ye sab police station me jaa kar karna.
Phir police Shilpa ko gaadi me bitha kar ke jail me le gaye.sab Shilpa ko jail jaatey dekh rahey they.
Me ab udhar khada ths.me socha mujhe hi Shilpa ko jail se riha karwana honga to me police station chaley gaya.police chowki pahunch kar dekha to Shilpa ko hawalaat me band kar ke rakhey they.mujhe udhar dekh kar Shilpa bhi shocked ho gayee thi.
Shilpa.........rakesh tum yaha.
Rakesh.......ha Shilpa me jab bus stop pahunchs to public se pata chala ke tum ko jail me daal diya hai.
Shilpa..........ha rakesh mujhe police ne galat jurm me daal diya hai.phir Shilpa ne mujhe poori kahani bata di jo mujhe pehle se pata thi.
Rakesh.........tum tension mat lo me tumhe abhi hi riha karwata hu.
Phir me us hi inespector ke pass gaya.
Rakesh.........hello inespector
Inespector.......hy,aap kon aur kis liye aaye hai.
Rakesh.........me rakesh hu aur mujhe us ladki ko churana hai jisey aap ne bus stop par arrest kiya tha.
Inespector.........lekin usne to ek respected women ke saath fight ki hai.
Rakesh.........me us hi respected women ka beta hu aur unho ne mujhe idhar bheja hai unko churaaney ke liye.
Inespector.........lekin q sir aap q riha kar rahey ho.
Rakesh.......mom ne is ladki ko maaf kiya hai aur kaha ke jail me jaaney se is ladki ki zindagi tabah ho jsyengi.(jhooth)
Inespector.........k thik hai sir me is ladki ko riha kar deta hu.
Inespector ke kehne par Shilpa ko jail se riha ho gayee aur phir hum dono police chowki se bahar nikal gaye.
Shilpa.........thanks rakesh mujhe jail se riha karwaney ke liye.
Rakesh........ye to mera farz tha aakhir pyaar jo ksrta hu.
Shilpa.........pyaar to me bhi karti hu
Rakesh........Shilpa kya tum mujh se shaadi karogi kya.
Shilpa........ha q nhi.mujhe pata chal gaya hai ke tum hi mere liye perfect hongey.aur tum ne mujh par bharosa kar ke mujhe jail se riha bhi karwaya hai.
Rakesh........abhi is baato ko bhool jao.
Shilpa..........kaisey bhool jao.us aurat ne apna paisa aur taakat dikha kar mujhe jail me band karwa diya agar kabhi wo aurat mujhe mil gayee to me usey maar doongi ya me khud maar ke mar jaungi ye meri kasam hai.
Shilpa ki kasam ko sun kar pata chsl gaya ths ke agar me sach bata doonga ke Shilpa ko jis aurat ne hawaalat me band kiya hai wo meri mom hai to wo mujhe chor kar chali jayengi.aur mom bhi kabhi bhi Shilpa ko apni bahu nhi manengi.isliye me ne socha ke kisi ko begair bataye court marriage hi kiya jaye.aur is ke liye Shilpa bhi raazi ho gayee thi.
Recent time.
Me.........dad aap ne chacha aur bua ko kab bataya mom ke baarey me.
Dad.........jab me ne teri mom ko jail se riha karwaya tabhi me ne tere chacha aur teri bua ko bata diya tha aur undono ne bhi mera hi saath diya tha.
Me..........aur dadi ko pata tha ke aap mom se shaadi karne waaley they.
Dad..........nhi pata tha.
Chacha.......court marriage ke wakt me aur teri bua dad ke taraf se witness they aur mom ki taraf se niharika aur Kajol thi.
Me........ha dad chacha sach bol rahey hai.
Dad.........ha aur ab tak teri mom ko pata nhi hai ke hum itne ameer hai aur agar me bata deta ke hum ameer hsi to shayed usko ye bhi pata chal jaata ke wo aurat aur koi nhi meri mom thi jis ne usko jail me daal diya tha.
Me.......lekin chachs aur bua q aap ki tarah middle class life ji rahey hai.
Chacha..........wo is liye ke daulat se zyaada hum ko bhsi ka saath aur unka pyaar pasand hai aur hum ko hamarey bhai ke saath hi rehna tha.
Dad.........
ha akki Rohan aur teri bua ne sirf meri wajah se apni aisho aaram waali life chor kar is middle class waali life ji rahey hai.
Me.........sahi kaha dad chacha aur bua sach me aap se bohot pyaar karte hai.
Dad..........ab doosra raaz batata hu tujhe.
Me.........konsa doosra raaz
Dad..........phir dad apne mobile me ek pic mujhe dikhayee jo ek ladies ki.pic me jo aurat ki pic thi ek dum hi khoobsurat aur hot lag rahi thi.
Me..........dad ye kis ki pic hai
Dad.........ye teri step mom hai.
Me........(shocked) dad aap kya keh rahey ho aap ne doosri shaadi kab ki .
Dad........wo bhi batata hu akki pehle tu Thora shaant ho ja.
Me.........aisey kaisey dad shaant ho jao aap achanak se kahonge ke ye teri step mother hai to koi bhi kaisey shaant hoga.
Dad.........tera gussa karna ek dum jaayez hai lekin tu meri pehli poori baat to sun le phir jo tu kahenga wo me karunga plz ek baar baat sun ley.
Me........ok thik hai batao.
Flashback......
Jab meri aur Shilpa ki shaadi huyee ushi ke dus din ke baad mujhe khabar mili ke mom ka car se accident hua hai to me fatafat bhaag kar mom se milney ke liye hospital pahunch gaya.waha mujhe pata chala ke mom serious condition me hai.mere mom Ko unki ek business partner ne hospital me admiitt karayee thi.dono bhi bachpan ki saheliya thi.jab me mom se milne hospital me pahuncha to mom ventilator par thi.
Mom..........tu aa gaya rakesh.
Rakesh........ha mom,aap fikar mat karo aap jaldi hi thik ho jayenge.
Mom..........mujhe jhoothi tasalli mat de beta.mujhe pata hai mere pass time kam hai.
Rakesh........aisa mat kaho maa aap jaldi hi thik ho jayenge.
Mom..........rakesh meri aakhri iccha puri karenga kya beta.
Rakesh..........ha maa aap kaho na aapki jo bhi iccha hai wo me zarur poori karunga.
Phir mom apni business partner(Sanjana) ko bulsti hai.aur uski beti komolika bhi aati hai.
Mom........rakesh ye komolika hai aur is ne b.com ki hsi meri aakhri iccha hai ke tu is se shaadi kar le.ye ek acchi ladki hai aur poorey parivaar ka hamesh saath dengi.
Rakesh........maa aap ye kya keh rahi ho shaadi wo bhi itni jaldi.
Rakesh......(mann me) me maa ko bata bhi nhi sakta ke me already Shilpa se shaadi kar chuka hu.agar is condition me bataya to mom ki tabiyat aur bhi kharaab ho jayengi.
Mom.........rakesh komolika tujh se shaadi karne ke liye haa bol di hsi bus tu bhi haa bol de.mere marne ke baad tera Rohan aur aakansha ka khyaal rakhne waala to koi hona chahiye na.
Rakesh.........thik hai mom me pehle komolika se kuch baat karna chahunga.
Mom.......ha thik hai
Phir me aur komolika hospital se nikal kar ek garden me chaley gaye.
Rakesh.........komolika ji jo me ab aap ko bata raha hu wo ek dum sach hai aur ye aap ka jaanna bohot zaruri hai iske baad aap apna faisla lena shaadi ka.
Komolika.........ji aap kahiye aao ko kya kehna hai.
Rakesh............phir me ne apni poori kahani shaadi ki komolika ko bata di.aur ye bhi bataya ke me aap ko aur Shilpa ko ek ghar me nhi rakh sakta hu.isliye aap soch samajh kar faisla lena.
Komolika.........faisla to me ne pehle hi le li thi.ab jab aap ne sach mujhe bata diya hai to mujhe poora vishwas hai ke aap mera poora khyaal rakhenge.agar aap sacchey insaan nhi hotey to mujhe aap apna raaz kabhi nhi batatey.aur aap mujhe jaha bhi aur jis bhi tarah rakhonge me aap ke saath reh loongi.
Rakesh.......ok thik hai phir me shaadi karne ko ready hu
Recent time.........
Dad.........akki to ye wajah thi jis ki wajah se mujhe komolika se shaafi karni padi tere dadi ki aakhri iccha poori karne ke liye.
Me........dad ye doosri shaadi ki baat aur kis kis ko pata hai.
Dad.........sirf tere chacha ko yaha tak ke teri bua ko bhi nhi pata hai.
Me.........hmm
Dad...........akki ab tu soch raha honga ke me ye baat ab tujhe q bata raha hu.
Me...........ha dad
Dad..........ab baari hai tujhe aakhri raaz bataney ki.
Me...........ek aur raaz
Dad.........ha akki aur raaz ye hai ke mujhe cancer hai aur me sirf kuch dino ka hi mehmaan hu.
Me.........(shocked) kya keh rahey ho dad aap ko cancer hai aap ne bataya bhi nhi.
Dad..........ye baat sirf chacha ko malum hai.me nhi chahta tha ke tum ko pata chaley ke mujhe cancer hai nhi to tum sab tension me aa jaatey.
Me.......dad kal ke kal hum kisi acchey doctor ko batayeng.
Dad.........kuch faayda nhi hai aur me to London me bataya tha waha ke doctor ne bhi yahi kaha hai .
Me.........dad aap ne ye bohot bura kiya hai kam se kam mujhe to bataya hota.
Dad.........tujhe bata diya hu ab tujhe mera kaam karna honga.
Me.........konsa kaam dad
Dad.........me chahta hu ke tum hamarey business ko sambhalo lekin tum chaho to Thora time le saktey ho jab tak tumhare chacha company ko sambhal lengey tab tum chacha se business ke baarey me poora sikh lena.
Me.........k thik hai
Dad..........aur doosra kaam ye hai ke tum ko komolika aur Shilpa ko ek saath me laana honga.
Me..........dad me ye kaisey karunga.
Chacha..........akki ye tu hi kar sakta hai jaisey tu ne aarti ki situation ko sambhsla tha college me.
Dad.........akki dekh me to komolika ko kabhi parivaar ka pyaar nhi de paaya hu.aur komolika se mujhe 2 betiya bhi hai.mere Marney ke baad wo sab akeley ho jayenge.me chahta hu ke komolika bhi is parivaar ka hissa ban jaye jis se meri aatma ko shanti mil jaye.
Me..........dad to aap abhi hi sab ko sach bata kar komolika aunty ko parivaar ka hissa bana do na.
Dad..........nhi akki me sach bata kar Shilpa ke chehrey ka saamna nhi kar paunga.wo to mujhe apna mujrim samjhengi jab usko pata chalenga ke me ne us se chup kar se doosri shaadi kiya.
Me........lekin dad me kaisey kar paunga.
Dad.........mujhe pata hai ye kaam tu hi kar sakta hai aur me chahta hu ke mere Marney ke baad tu komolika ko is ghar ka hissa bana de jis se meri aatma ko bhi chain milenga.
Me..........dad me koshish karunga.
Dad.........akki mujhe vachan de mera ye kaam tu mere Marney ke baad karenga.
Me.....
ok thik hai dad me aap ko vachan deta hu ke komolika aunty aur betiyo ko me is ghar ka hissa banaunga.
Dad.........aur tu komolika aur meri betiyo ko apni mom aur behno ki tarah pyaar karenga.
Me........ha dad me vachan deta hu ke mere rehtey siva unko kabhi ek betey aur bhai ki kami nhi mehsus hongi.
Dad.........thanks akki ab tu ja kar soja bohot raat ho gayee hai.
Me.........k dad aap aur chacha bhi so jao.
Dad........k Akki bye good night
Me........good night dad aur chacha.
Chacha........good night
Phir hum teeno apne apne kamro me chaley gaye.aaj hum teeno ka neend nhi aaney waali thi.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Update......66
Phir hum teeno apne apne kamro me chaley gaye.aaj hum teeno ka neend nhi aaney waali thi.
Ab aage.......
Dad ka raaz pata chalney ke baad mujhe raat bhar neend nhi aayee aur mujhe sab se zyaada is cheez ka dhakka laga ke dad ko cancer hai aur unke pass time bhi bohot kam hai.takriban raat ke 3 bajey mujhe neend lagi aur me phir so gaya.
Me college se ek week ke liye suspend hua tha to mujhe college to jaana nhi tha isliye me socha subah aaram se uthoonga. Abhi takriban subah ke 8 baj rahey they ke mere room ke door par kisi ke knock karney ki awaaz aayee jis ki wajah se meri neend khul gayee.jab me ne door open kiya to dekha ke dad they.
Me.........dad aap itni subah aaiye na andar.
Dad.........ha akki mujhe tum se kaam tha ek.
Me..........ha kahiye na.
Dad..........akki kal jo me ne tujhe bunglow ka pic dikhaya tha wo yaha se takriban 20 minute ki distance par hai jo almost ready ho gaya hai tu jaa kar ek baar dekh le aur tujhe kuch usme add karna ho bunglow me wo contractor ko bol dena.
Me..........k thik hai dad
Dad..........aur ha me ne tujhe komolika aunty ka number whatsapp kiya hu us se tu ek baar baat kar lena.
Me..........dad me kya baat karunga
Dad..........komolika ko tujh se baat karni hai aur me ne bata diya hu ke tujhe bhi sab pata hai aur ye bhi ke mere baad tu hi hai is parivaar ko sambhalney waala.
Me.........k thik hai me aaj call kar loonga.
Dad.........k thik hai me ab chalta hu tu aaram kar.
Me..........ha dad
Phir dad ke jaaney ke baad me phir se so gaya.takriban 11 bajey meri neend khuli to me fresh hua aur neechey aa kar nashta karney laga.nashta kartey wakt me ne apna mobile check kiya to usne Radha aur nisha ji ka phone aaya hua tha.to me ne sab se pehle nisha ji ko call lagaya to nisha ji ne call pick kiya.
Me........hy nisha ji.
Nisha........hy handsome kaisey ho.
Me........me accha hu aur aap kaisey ho aur aapne call kiya tha kya kuch kaam tha kya mujh se.
Nisha.........me bhi acchi hu aur me kya tum ko sirf kaam ho tabhi hi call kar sakti hu kya.
Me..........arey nhi mere Kenney ka ye matlab nhi ths.
Nisha..........accha to me isliye call lagayee thi ke tum Sunaina ke ghar par aa rahey ho na lunch ke liye.kal Sunaina ne hum ko canteen me invite kiya ths na.
Me...........nisha ji mujhe Thora kaam hai to me nhi aa sakta aap sab chaley jao na.
Nisha............arey nhi Sunaina to subah keh rahi thi ke uske mom dad keh rahey they akki ko zarur laana.sunaina ke mom dad ko tum ko thanks jo bolna tha.
Me...........unhone ne ghar par to kaha tha na.
Nisha..........hamarey group me sab se tum popular ho Sunaina ke mom dad ki nazar me isliye to tum ko aana hi honga.agar tum nhi aaonge to hum sab bhi boring feel karonge.
Me..........k thik hai aap kehtey ho to me aata hu waisey Sunaina ka ghar ka address kya hai.
Nisha..........ruko me tum ko whatsapp karti hu.hum to 1 bajey tak pahunch jaaye get tum bhi pahunch jaana.
Me..........k thik hai.me ab phone rakhta hu aap se baad me baat karta hu.
Nisha.......k bye
Me.......bye.
Phir jab me ne nisha ji ka msg padhney ke liye whatsapp on kiya to usme Chachi ka bhi msg tha jis me unko me ne jo thong ki pic bheji thi.chachi ne reply me mujhe haa bola tha thong underwear leney ke liye.
Phir me ne nisha ji ka msg dekha jo Sunaina ke ghar ka address tha jab me ne address padha to wo hamare new bunglow ke karib me hi tha to me ne socha chalo bunglow bhi dekh loonga aur Sunaina ke ghar par lunch bhi ho jayenga.
Phir me apne room me aaya to itne me rekha ka call aaya jo me ne uthaya.
Rekha.........hello akki kaisey ho.
Me.........me accha hu
Rekha.........naraaz ho kya mujh se
Me.........nhi to me q naraaz honga aap se.
Rekha...........to phir tum ne mujhe call q nhi kiya raat me tum ko me ne call ki thi.
Me..........wo me Thora busy tha isliye.
Rekha..........mujhe tum se milna hai akki
Me.........abhi to mushkil hai kal ya parso mil lengey.
Rekha........... Akki plz tum kam se kam 5 minute ke liye hi mil lo mujh se.
Me...........k thik hei me agar free hua to aap ko Shaam me call kar ke mil loonga.
Rekha.........thanks akki.
Me.........k me ab rakhta hu baad me baat karenge.
Rekha........k,bye
Me..........bye.
Phir me call cut kar deta hu udhar Radha apne mann me sochti hai.
Rekha..........(mann me) mujhe akki ko sach bolna honga ke me ek divorcee women hu aur na hi mere husband dubai me job karte hai.
Rekha......(mann me) lekin aaj pehli baar mujhe q kisi ko apna sach bataney ki iccha hai jaag rahi hai aur akki ko hi q wo to meri beti ke umar ka hai.aakhir mujhe itni bechaini q ho rahi hai.
Idhar me apne room me tayyar ho kar neechey aata hu to mujhe mom dikhti hai.
Mom........akki kidhar jaa raha hai.
Me.........Thora kaam hai isliye bahar jaa raha hu.
Mom.........apni maa ke liye bhi Thora time nikaala kar bus hamesha bahar hi ghoomta rehta hai.
Me..........mom aap ke liye to time hi time hai.
Mom.........ha pata hai Kajol ki party ke baad ek bhi baar mere liye time nikaala hai kya.
Me.........sorry mom ab se aap jab bolo aap ki khidmat me haazir ho jaunga.
Mom..........accha me bhi dekhti hu tu kab mere liye time nikaalta hai.abhi tujhe jo kaam hai kar ley jaa kar.
Me........k mom
Phir me waha se nikal gaya to mujhe Chachi mil gayee.
Chachi.........akki kab tak jayengey hum
Me.....
....me aap ko call karunga to aap signal par mera intezaae karna.
Chachi...........k thik hai
Phir me waha se bhi nikal gaya aur ek rickshaw me Beth kar sab se pehley bunglow ki taraf chaley gaya.takrivan 15 minutee me bunglow me pahunch gaya.pic me jo bunglow dekha to ye to us se bhi bada lag raha tha.
Bunglow 3 manzila tha.bunglow ek dum aalishan dikh raha tha.jab me bunglow ke andar jaaney laga to parking me bmw aur mercedez thi.jis ki price kam se kam 50 lakh ki hongi.phir me bunglow ke andar gaya to dekh kar chonk gaya.bunglow me har ek floor me 6 room they aur wo bhi poorey camera ki nigraani me.
Phir 2 floor par gaya to usme bhi 6 room they phir 3 floor par 2 room aur ek gym,ek swimming pool aur ek library thi.bunglow to ek dum zabardast tha.phir itne me mujhe contractor dikha
Contactor.........sir me ye bunglow aap ke liye bana raha hu is me aur kuch add karna ho to bata dijiye.
Me..........is me mujhe ek secret room chahiye jis ka pata sirf mujhe hi ho aur ek room jis me se hum room ke andae se bahar dekh saktey hai lekin bahar se andar ka kuch nhi dikh sakta aur wo room sound proof hona chahiye.aur ek room third floor par jis me ghar ke sabhi camera ka control room hona chahiye.
Contractor.........ji sir ye ho jayenga aur bhi kuch chahiye kya.
Me..........abhi to filhaal ke liye bas hai aagey kuch rahenga to me aap ko bata doonga.aur ye bunglow kab tak ready ho jayenga.
Contractor..........sir abhi 2 week aur lagengey tab tak ho jayenga poora.
Me..........k thik hai.
Phir me contractor ko sab bata kar aadhey ghantey se nikal gaya.ab me Sunaina ke ghar ki taraf jaaney laga aur me Sunaina ke ghar tak ke aa gaya.aur ek side me khada ho gaya q ke abhi 12 hi baj rahey they.me sab ke aaney ka intezaar kar raha tha ke tabhi mujhe kisi ne awaaz di to me pichey palat ke dekha to mujhe Sunaina ke dad they.
Deepak(Sunaina dad).....beta tum idhar kis ka intezaar kar rahey ho.
Me........uncle mere freinds ka aap ke yaha par ek bajey dinner hai na isliye me aaj Thora jaldi aa gaya tha to isliye idhar par sab ka intezaar kar raha hoon.
Deepak........beta ye to galat baat hai jab hamara ghar hai to tum idhar itni kadak dhoop me q sab ka intezaar kar rahey ho.aur waisey bhi Sunaina sab ko ghar par le kar aa jayengi tum jab tsk ghar par aa jaana chahiye tha tumhey.tum plz abhi mere saath ghar par chalo.
Me.........arey nhi uncle me idhar thik hu.
Deepak.......beta plz tum hamein sharminda kar rahey ho.hamein accha nhi lagenga ke jis ne meri beti ki izzat bachayee ho wo hamarey ghar ko chor kar kadak dhoop me intezaar karey.
Me........k thik hai uncle me aap ke saath aata hu ghar par.
Deepak........thanks beta
Phir me aur Deepak unke ghar par chaley gaye to Sunaina mom(mamta) ne door open kiya to mujhe dekh kar khush ho gayee.
Mamta......arey Akshay beta tum.aao na andar aa jao.
Phir me Deepak ke saath andar aa gaya.
Deepak.....Akshay bahar khadey ho kar sab ka intezaar kar raha tha.me ne usko ghar par aaney ke liye force kiya to aaya hai.bol raha tha ke jaldi aa gaya hu isliye unka intezaar kar leta hu.
Mamta........q beta agar jaldi aa gaye they to direct ghar par aa jatey na ye bhi to tumhara hi ghar hai na.
Me.........sorry uncle aunty aagey se aisa kuch nhi honga.
Mamta......beta tum betho me tumhare liye paani laati hu piney ke liye.
Me........k
Phir mamta mere liye paani le kar aayee aur me ne paani piya.
Deepak.........Akshay tum betho mujhe Thora urgent kaam hai to mujhe office jaana honga.
Me........uncle aap dinner ke time to hongey na.
Deepak..........sorry beta nhi reh paunga.
Me.........k thik hai
Deepak.........mamta Akshay ko kisi bhi cheez ki kami mehsus nhi honi chahiye.usey apna hi ghar mehsus hona chahiye
Mamta.........ha aap tension mat lijiye mere hotey huye akshay ko kisi cheez ki kami nhi hongi.
Deepak.......k,Akshay chalo me ab chalta hu mujhe nhi to late ho jayenga.
Me........k thik hai uncle,bye
Deepak.......bye
Phir Deepak ghar se Nikal jaata hai aur Mamta door band kar deti hai.ab me aur Mamta hi ghar me akeley rehtey hai.
Mamta.........Akshay tum betho me tumharey liye kuch laati hu khaaney ke liye.
Me.........nhi aunty waisey bhi abhi to lunch ka time ho gaya hai to rehne do.
Mamta.........Akshay mujhe tumhari favourite cheezey pata nhi thi nhi to aaj me lunch me wahi banati.
Me.........arey aunty aisa kuch nhi hai meri to sab cheezey hi favourite hai.
Mamta.........aao Akshay me tumhey apna ghar batati hu.
Me.........k
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur bat
Update.....67
Phir mamta mujhe apna ghar dikhane lagi.
Ab aage..........
Mamta ab mujhe apna ghar dikhaney lagi.sab se pehle usne apna hall dikhaya phir mamta ne mujhe hall me bethne ke liye kaha aur hum dono ke liye coffee le kar aayee.
Mamta........Akshay coffee pi lo jab tak coffee ke saath thori gupshup bhi ho jayengi.
Me........k aunty
Mamta.......Akshay ek baat to manni padengi ke tum me himmat bohot hai jis tarah tum ne aarti aur Sunaina ki help ki.
Me.........thanks aunty lekin yaha meri jagah koi aur bhi hota to wo bhi yahi Karta.
Mamta.......nhi Akshay ladki ki izzat bachana har kisi ki baat nhi hoti ye sirf ek mard hi kar sakta hai.
Me..........aunty meri itni bhi taarif mat kariye ye to mera farz tha.
Mamta..........nhi beta,Sunaina ne hum ko ye baat bata di they ke koi college me ladka usko pareshan kar Raha hai tabhi bhi Deepak ne kuch kiya nhi aur oopar se Sunaina ko kehney lagey ke tum bhi chup betho.
Me.........ye to uncle ne sahi nhi kiya.jab ghar ke log hi apno ke saath nhi khadey hongey to bahar waalo se to ummeed hi karna jurm hai.
Mamta........ha Akshay tum ne ek dum sahi kaha.
Mamta.........Akshay tum ek kaam karo mere bedroom me tv laga hai jab tak tum tv dekh lo jab tak me ready ho jaati hu naha kar.
Me.........k aunty
Phir me aunty ke saath unke bedroom me chaley gaya.bedroom to kaafi bada tha .
Me.........aunty bedroom to aap ka bohot accha hai.
Mamta........
thanks Akshay
Phir aunty ne mujhe tv chalu kar ke de diya jis me me ne match laga diya.ab aunty ne cupboard me rakhey ek kurti aur leggins ko bahar nikaala.aur jaisey hi mamta ne kapdey nikaalney mamta ka mood off ho gaya.
Me.........kya hua aunty aap ka mood off q ho gaya.
Mamta.......dekho na akshay tumhare uncle ko boli thi ke mere kapdey ko iron kar ke rakhna mujhe lunch ke wakt pahen ne ke liye lekin unho ne begair iron kiye hi chaley gaye.aur mujhe to kapdo ko iron karne aata hi nhi hai.
Me.........aunty aap apna mood q off karte ho agar aap ko bura na lagey to ke iron kar deta hu aapke kapdo ko.
Mamta.........Akshay is me tum ko taklif ho jayengi.
Me.........arey aunty is me taklif ki kya baat hai me bhi ek ghanta pehle aaya to aap ko taklif huyee kya jo mujhe aapke kapdo ko iron kar ke hongi.
Mamta.........ok Akshay thik hai tum ksr saktey ho.
Phir mamta ne mujhe iron nikaal kar diya aur phir kurti aur leggins bhi mujhe de di.phir mamta ne kaha.
Mamta.........Akshay me nahaney jaa rahi hu tum ko kuch chahiye kya khaaney ke liye.
Me........nhi aunty aap naha lo jab tak me iron kar ke tv dekhta hu.
Mamta.......k thik hai.
Phir mamta bathroom me chali gayee aur me aunty ke kapdo ko iron karne laga.kapdo ko dekh kar to lag raha tha ke mamta ke body par ek dum tight honey waaley they.waisey bhi mamta ek husn ki devi thi.
Mamta ka jism to Sania Mirza jaisa tha.chalney par hawa Me boobs ka hilna aur gaand ka matakna chaalu rehta tha.uske boobs bhi American pornstar Lisa ann jaisey motey they.agar uske doodh ko piney bethey to uska doodh to kabhi khatam nhi honga.
Phir me mamta ke kapdo ko iron karne laga.sab se pehle kurti aur phir leggins ko kiya.itne me mamta ne mujhe bathroom se awaaz di.
Mamta.........akshay Zara mera ek kaam Karongey kya.
Me.........ha bolo na aunty
Mamta.........Akshay me ne apni bra aur penty cupboard me se laana bhool gayee hu kya tum mujhe de saktey ho kya.
Me..........aunty me,lekin me kaisey
Mamta..........Akshay plz me keh rahi hu tum de do na jaldi se mujhe bohot thand lag rahi hai.
Me...........ok thik hai aunty lekin kidhar hai bra aur penty
Mamta..........wo black waaley cupboard ke ek drawer me hai usme se de do.
Me..........k thik hai
Phir me cupboard ko open kiya aur phir drawer ko bhi.usme dekha to alag alag type ki bra aur penty rakhi huyee thi jis me se madhur khushbu nikal rahi thi.aunty ki bra aur penty ke baarey me choice acchi thi ek dum Patli aur mulayam jisey pahen kar lagey hi na ke kuch andar pehna bhi hai.
Mamta..........Akshay mili kya meri penty aur bra
Me.........ha aunty mil gayee hai aap ko konsi bra aur penty chahiye idhar to bohot saarey rakhey huye hai.
Mamta.........Akshay black waali hongi bra aur penty wo de dena.
Me.........k aunty
Phir me black bra aur penty dekhne laga lekin mujhe kidhar bhi dikhayee nhi di to me ne phir mamta se kaha.
Me..........aunty idhar to black bra aur penty nhi hai.
Mamta...........phir shayed wo washing machine me wash karne ke liye hongi.tum phir apni pasand ki koi bhi bra aur penty de do mujhe.
Me.........me kaisey apne pasand ki doo.aap bolo na aap ko konsi chahiye aunty.
Mamta..........abhi mujhe colour yaad nhi hai.tum apne manpasand ki de do me bol rahi hu na.
Me..........k thik hai
Phir me ne aunty ke liye ek white colour ki bra aur penty select kiya.
Mamta.........Akshay agar select ho gaya honga to mujhe bol dena.
Me.........ha aunty ho gaya hai.
Mamta.........ok thik hai me Thora sa darwaza khilti hu tum mujhe de dena.
Me........ok thik hai.
Phir me ne white colour ki bra aur penty liya aur cupboard ko band kar diya phir bathroom ke darwazey ke pass khada ho gaya.
Me.........aunty me idhar khada hu aap darwazey se le lo bra aur penty.
Mamta........k thik hai akshay.
Phir mamta ne bathroom me se Thora sa darwaza open kiya bra aur penty leney ke liye mere pass se.mamta darwazey ke peechey khadi huyee thi.jis ki wajah se mujhe wo dikhayee nhi di lekin achanak meri nazar bathroom me lagey mirror par gayee jaha par mamta ka reflection aa raha tha.mamta poori nangi bathroom ke darwazey ke pecchey khadi thi.mamta ne apna haath aagey kar ke mere haatho se apni bra aur penty leney lagi jis ki wajah se mamta ke aagey side ka poora badan mirror me mujhe saaf saaf dikhayee de raha.mamta ke nangey boobs ko dekh kar mera lund underwear me uchalney lag gaya tha.boobs itne motey they ke mamta ke boobs to hawa latak rahey they.mamta ke boobs ke saamney to watermelon bhi chotey dikhayee denge.phir jaisi hi meri nazar mamta ke bur par ja hi rahi thi ke mamta ne bra aur penty le kar darwaza band kar di jis se mujhe bur ke darshan nhi ho paaye aur mera lund phir se shaant ho gaya.
Udhar college me 1 bajey chutti honey ke baad sab ek jagah miltey hai.
Rahul..........sab aa gaye hai to nikaltey hai phir.
Sunaina........akki ko to phone kar ke bolo mere ghar aaney ke liye.
Nisha.........meri baat ho gayee hai wo direct tumhare ghar par aa jayenga.
Aarti........chalo phir hum bhi nikaltey hai.
Neha.........ha jaldi se nhi to aunty aur uncle hamara intezaar kartey honge.
Nisha........ek kaam kartey sab meri gaadi me chaltey hai to jaldi pahunch jayenge.
Rahul........ha ye sahi rahenga.
Phir sab nisha ki gaadi me Beth kar Sunaina ke ghar par aaney ke liye nikaltey hai.
Idhar mamta bathroom me bra aur penty pahen rahi thi aur me bed par Beth kar tv dekh raha tha ke achanak mera lund phir se 9 inch ka khada ho gaya aur garam bhi.
Sorry dosto,
Update deney me delay honey ka kaaran mere jio sim card ke network tha.mujhe kisi page ko loading honey ki liye 2 se 4 minute lag rahey they jis ki wajah se update nhi de paaya tha.
Aagey se koshish karunga ke time to time update doo.
Aur aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.......68
Phir me mamta ko bra aur penty de diya aur wo bathroom me pahen ne lagi aur me bed par Beth kar tv dekhne laga.
Ab aage...........
Me abhi tv dekh hi raha tha ke itne me bathroom ke door ko me khultey huye dekha aur jab bathroom ka door khula to me chonk gaya q ke mamta thi jo bathroom se bahar nikli huyee thi.mamta ko dekh kar mera lund phir se khada ho gaya tha q ke mamta sirf towel pahen kar bathroom se bahar nikli huyee thi.mamta ne towel ke andar bra aur penty pahen rakhi thi aur apne badan par towel ko lapet liya tha.towel mamta ke boobs ke oopar se mamta ke jhaangho tak hi Dhaka hua tha.mamta ab mere saamne aa gayee thi towel me.
Mamta q ke naha kar nikli thi uska badan abhi bhi Thora gila tha aur oopar se uske badan ki khooshboo mere lund ko aur bhi kadak kiye jaa rahi thi.mera to ab bura haal ho gaya tha.mamta ke chuttad bhi ab mujhe motey lag rahey they.man to aisa ho raha tha ke mamta ko abhi poora nanga kar ke idhar hi patak kar gaand ko chod daalu.me to bas mamta ke assets ko hi dekhey jaa raha tha.mamta ne bhi ab dekh liya tha ke me unhi ko dekh raha hoon.
Mamta.........kya hua akshay kuch laga hai mere badan par.
Me........(hadhbhada kar) nhi aunty kuch nhi.aap kapda pahen lo me bahar hall me bethta hu.
Mamta.........akshay chalenga tum Beth sakte ho.
Me.........lekin aap kapda change karonge na isliye aap ko uncomfortable feel honga.
Mamta........nhi Akshay tum ruk saktey ho aur mujhe uncomfortable feel nhi honga.
Me.........k thik hai
Phir mamta ne apne cupboard se ek aur towel nikaala aur apna gila sir ko towel se pochne lagi.me abhi bhi sirf mamta ko hi dekh raha tha.mamta ke badan abhi bhi halka halka gila tha.mera lund abhi bhi khada tha.mamta ne bhi dekh Liya ke me phir se us hi ko dekha jaa raha hu.
Mamta.........aKshay kuch laga hai kya mere badan me jo tum mujhe hi dekhey jaa rahey ho.
Me........(hadhbhada kar) nhi aunty kuch nhi
Mamta.........to phir q dekh rahey ho me kya ajeeb lag rahi hu kya.
Me........nhi aunty aap to acchey lag rahey ho.
Mamta........agar acchi lag rahi hoti to mujhe kehtey lekin tum ne to kuch kaha hi nhi.
Me..........mujhe laga ke aap ko bura lagenga is liye me ne kuch bola nhi.
Mamta..........agar koi ladka kisi ladies ki taarif karta hai to usko accha lagta hai na ke bura.to tum bhi kar saktey ho meri taarif.
Me.........aunty aap bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho.aap ko dekh kar koi keh hi nhi sakta ke aap ek 21 saal ki ladki ki maa hongi.
Mamta.......thanks Akshay waise me tumhe kya sirf towel me hi acchi lag rahi hu ya saree me bhi lag rahi thi.
Me..........aunty aap to har roop me mujhe acchi lag rahi ho.
Mamta..........to phir pehle q nhi meri taarif ki.
Me..........kaisey karta tabhi to uncle bhi they na saath me.
Mamta.........ha Deepak they jabhi accha hua tabhi nhi ki.
Abhi hum dono baatein hi kar rahey they ke itne me mamta ke phone par call aa gaya to usne pic kiya.
Mamta..........ha Sunaina bolo
Sunaina.........mom abhi hum 15 minute me ghar par aa rahey hai aap ready rehna.
Mamta........ok beta me ready hi hu tum aa jao sab ko le kar.
Sunaina........k mom
Phir mamta call ko cut kar deti hai.
Me.........aunty Sunaina ka call tha kya.
Mamta........ha keh rahey they ke sab 15 minute me aa rahey hai.
Me..........to aap bhi ready ho jao jaldi se.nhi to pata chala wo sab aa gaye aur aap tabhi bhi towel me hi ho.
Mamta.........oh very funny,accha mera ek kaam karonge kya.
Me.........ha kaho na aunty.
Mamta..........akshay Zara mere peeth par body lotion laga donge kya.naha kar nikli hu na jab se poori peeth me khujli ho rahi hai.
Me........ha q nhi aunty.wo kabhi kabhi thandi ki wajah se badan me khujli ho jaati hai.
Mamta.........ha
Phir mamta ne apne make up box me se ek body cream nikaali aur mere haatho me de di.aur phir nail polish bhi nikaali aur phir ek table par Beth gayee.aur phir apne haatho se apne pairo ke naakhuno par nail polish lagaaney lagi.
Mamta.........akki lagao na mere peeth par body lotion
Me..........ha aunty
Phir me ne apne haatho me cream liya aur phir mamta ke peeth par laganey laga.jaisey hi mera haath mamta ki peeth par touch hua mera andar alag si bichli chamak uthi.mera lund phir se khada ho gaya tha ab to wo bahar aaney ki firaaq me tha.phir me dheerey dheerey aunty ki back par apney haatho ko pherne laga.mujhe to bohot mazaa aa raha tha.me ab takriban 5 minute tak aunty ki back me haath phira hi raha tha lekin me apna neechey tak nhi le paa raha tha q ke aunty ne towel jo lapet raha tha.ab aunty ne bhi apne pairo aur haatho ke naakhuno par nail paint laga diya tha.
Me........aunty ho gaya hau.
Mamta........thanka akshay.ab me fatafat apne kapdey pahen leti hu abhi Sunaina aati hi hongi.
Me........ha aunty pahen lo nhi to agar Sunaina ne hum dono ko ek room me aur aap ko sirf towel me dekh liya to kya sochengi.
Mamta........oh very funny akshay.tum ek baar dekh kar aao door to band hai na room ke.
Me.........ha dekhta hu.
Phir me bahar jaa kar sab se pehle me ghar ka door dekha wo to band tha pehle se.
Mamta........(room se) akshay door band hai na.
Me.........(hall me se) ha aunty door to band hai pehle se.
Mamta.........ha to aa jao phir se room me.
Me.........ok
Phir me room me phir se chaley gaya.
Mamta........akshay mujhe sab se pehle leggins de do me pehle usey pahen leti hu.
Me.........k thik hai
Udhar ghar me Chachi aaj bohot khush thi jo mere saath aaj mall me jo jaaney waali thi.chachi ke chehrey par aaj ajib si khushi jhalak rahi thi.shayed ye Chachi ke liye mere liye jagi huyee feeling thi jo mere Chachi ka khyaal aur pyaar karne se umad rahi thi.tabhi Chachi ne Chaitali aunty ko call lagaya aur ghar par aaney ko kaha to Chaitali aunty takriban 5 minute me aa gayee.
Chaitali aunty........Payal kya hua aur tu ne mujhe q bulaya hai aur aaj tu to bohot khush lag rahi hai.
Chachi........ha aaj me shopping par jaa rahi hu.isliye mujhe samajh me nhi aa raha hai kya pehnu isliye tujhe bulaayi hu.
Chaitali.........omg accha to jijaji ke saath shopping par jaa rahi hai.ha to is liye khush lag rahi hai.
Chachi..........jijaji ke saath nhi akki ke saath jaa rahi hu.
Chaitali.
........akki ke saath jaa rahi hai to itni blush q kar rahi hai aur haa teri tabiyat to thik nhi thi na tere gaand me jo rashesh huye they wo thik huye kya.
Chachi.........ha thik ho gaya aur is me akki ne meri bohot help ki hai.
Chaitali..........me kuch samjhi nhi.
Chachi.........batati hu.
Jab tu pichli baar aayee thi to me ne tujhe batayee thi ke mere bump par rashesh huye hai to ye baat ko akki ne room ke bahar khadey ho kar sun liya tha.aur phir sun ne ke baad usne mujh se bohot baar kisi kisi tarikey se puchta gaya ke Chachi aap langda kar q chal rahey ho lekin me usey kaisey keh sakti thi ke mere gaand par rashesh huye hai.
Lekin ek din achanak usne mujhe begair bataye mujhe ek ladies doctor ke pass le gaya aur phir medicine se ab me thik ho gayee hu.
Chaitali.........hats of too akki.baat to maanna hi padenga ke akki ko tujh se bohot pyaar hai aur teri parwah bhi hai.
Chachi........ha akki ko to sab se hi pyaar hai aur aaj me uske saath penty ki shopping karne jaa rahi hu.
Chaitali.........kya sach me tu uske saath penty ki shopping par jayengi.ek ladki apni maa ya apne husband ya phir kisi ladies ke saath hi jaati hai lekin tu akki ke saath.
Chachi........ha ab mujhe uske saath penty ki shopping par jaaney ke liye jijhak nhi ho rahi hai jis tarah wo meri care karta hai mujhe accha lagta hai.
Chaitali.........Payal tujhe jo sahi lagta hai tu wo kar mujhe khushi hai tujhe khush dekh kar.
Chachi.........thanks Chaitali.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update......69
Chaitali.........Payal tujhe jo sahi lagta hai tu wo kar mujhe khushi hai tujhe khush dekh kar.
Chachi.........thanks Chaitali.
Ab aage............
Chaitali.........accha to mujhe q bulayee hai tu ne.
Chachi..........mujhe kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai ke kya pehnu me isliye teri help ke liye tujhe bulayee hu.
Chaitali........accha to isliye bulayee hai kya.
Chachi.........ha jaldi se batana kya pehnu.saree pehnu kya me.
Chaitali.........saree to tu hamesha hi pahenti hai na aaj kuch doosra try karna.
Chachi.........doosra kya?
Chaitali.........mere hisaab se to kurti aur leggins pahen le.
Chachi..........lekin me zyaada pahenti nhi hu kurti aur leggins.
Chaitali........isliye aaj pahen le na akki bhi tujhe dekhenga to tu kuch alag lagengi.
Chachi.........ha sahi keh rahi hai tu.
Chaitali.........accha tu mujhe fatafat kurti aur leggins de me press kar deti hu aur tu naha bhi le.
Chachi........k thik hai.
Phir Chachi ne Chaitali ko almari me se ek kurti aur leggins nikaal kar di jisey Chaitali ne iron kar diya wahi Chachi bhi bathroom me jaa kar nahane lagi.
Idhar mamta abhi apne room me kapdey pahen rahi thi.
Mamta.........akshay sab se pehle mujhe leggins de do me leggins pahen leti hu.
Me..........k aunty
Phir me ne aunty ko leggins de di.
Aunty ab meri taraf back kar ke leggins pahen rahi thi.aunty ne apna towel abhi tak apne badan se hataya hua nhi tha.aunty phir leggins ko pahen lagi.aunty ki gaand ab mere saamne thi.leggins bohot tight thi jisey pahen ne aunty ko thori taklif ho rahi thi.phir dheerey dheerey aunty leggins ko ghutno tak pahen li thi.ab aunty ne apna jo towel tha usko poora neechey gira diya.phir towel ko giraaney ke baad aunty leggins ko oopar tak pahen rahi thi.aunty ki gaand ab mere saamne thi jo underwear me thi aur oopar sirf bra tha q ke towel aunty ne neechey gira diya tha leggins pahen ne ke liye.
Phir aunty dheerey dheerey leggins ko upar tak pahen rahi thi jaisey hi leggins gaand tak aaney lagi aunty ko aur taklif honey lagi pahen ne ke liye q ke aunty ki gaand peechey se ubhri huyee thi jis ki wajah se problem ho rahi thi.aunty ki underwear me gaand dekh kar mera to lund poora kadak ho gaya tha aisa lag raha tha ke abhi chod daloo.phir aunty Thora taakat ka istemaal kartey huye jaisey taisey leggins ko apni kamar tak ke pahen liya.phir aunty kehne lagi.
Mamta.........akshay ab kurti bhi de de.
Me.........k
Phir me ne aunty ko kurti de diya jisey aunty pahen ne lagi.phir kurti ko aunty ne pahen liya.
Mamta..........lo ab me bhi ready ho gayee abhi sab aatey hi hongey.
Me.........ha aunty.aunty me aapse kuch bolu kya.
Mamta........ha kaho na
Me..........aunty Thora leggins ko kamar ke neechey pehnenge kya aap ne bohot oopar tak pahen liya hai.
Mamta.........akshay me to hamesha aisey hi pahenti hu.
Me..........ha lekin aunty aap bohot upar tak leggins ko chadha letey ho Thora neechey karonge to aur bhi beautiful lagonge.
Mamta..........ruko me dekhti hu.
Itne me ghar ki door bell baji.
Me..........aunty aap ruko me door open karta hu shayed sab aa gaye honge.
Mamta........k
Phir me room se bahar gaya aur door ko open kiya.
Mamta room me apni leggins ko neechey ki Thora sa aur mirror me dekhne lagi.
Mamta(mann me) akshay to sahi keh raha hai leggins ko neechey pahen ne se khoobsurat to lag hi rahi hu me.me bhi ek kaam karti hu jaisey akshay keh raha hai waisey hi leggins ko kamar ke Thora neechey pahen leti hu.phir mamta leggins ko neechey kar ke pahen leti hai.aur phir hall me aa jaati hai.
Idhar me door open karta hu to sab mujhe dekh kar khush ho jaatein hai.aur phir sab andar aa jaatein hai.
Sunaina.........akki tum kab aaye ghar par.
Mamta......(jhooth) bas abhi 5 minute hi huye hAi.
Sunaina.......k
Nisha,neha,aarti,rahul....hello aunty
Aunty.........hello baccho.
Nisha........u looking beautiful aunty
Aunty........thanks beta
Aunty..........aap sab Beth jao me paani laati hu aap sab ke liye.
Phir sab sofey par Beth gaye.
Me.........kaisa raha aaj college ka din.
Rahul..........boring
Me.........q boring gaya.
Nisha........tum nhi they na
Me........mere na rehne se boring gaya din kya.
Aarti.........ha na
Rahul........abhi to ek week aur hai tere aaney me.kya malum ek week kaisey guzrenga hamara.
Me........accha hi guzrenga.aur college me kisi ne kuch pucha mere baarey me.
Rahul.........ha pucha na
Me........kis ne pucha
Nisha.........wahi apni college ki heroiney.
sab puch rahi thi ke akki kab college aayenga.
Me..........college ki kon heroiney hai.
Aarti..........heroiney matlab apni college ki sab girls.
Neha.........ha akki ke liye sab to deewani ho gayee hai.
Nisha..........ek baat sun lo akki jab tum college me aaonge to hamarey saath hi rehna kisi aur ke saath me mat ho jaana.
Rahul......ha bhai college ki ladkiya to bas tere aaney ka intezaar kar rahi hai ke tu kab aaye.
Me.........arey aap sab tension mat lo.mere freinds aap sab ho aur hamesha hi rahenge.
Sunaina..........ha mujhe to akki par bharosa hai ke wo apne freinds ko kisi aur ke liye bhulenga nhi.
Itne me aunty bhi aa gayee paani le kar phir sab ne paani pi liya.
Mamta.........baccho aap sab table par Beth jao me khaana laga deti hu.
Sunaina.......k mom
Phir hum sab table par Beth gaye.
Aunty kitchen me se khaana laaney lagi to me ne kaha.
Me...........aunty ruko me bhi aap ki help karta hu khaana laaney me.
Mamta........arey nhi akshay tum betho me laati hu.
Aarti Sunaina neha aur nisha mere sarcasm ko samajh liye they to unho ne kaha.
Nisha........aunty ruko hum bhi aap ki help karte hai lunch laaney me.
Mamta........arey nhi aap log betho.
Sunaina......nhi mom rehne do idhar nhi to sab toned maarenge hum ko.
Sunaina ka ishara meri taraf tha.
Me.......ha aunty aap Beth jao ye sab hai na ye sab handle kar lengey.
Rahul.......ha aunty akki sahi keh raha hai aap Beth jaiye kam se kam ye charo kuch kaam to kar lenge.
Nisha.......ha aunty aap Beth jao ab hum sab aap ko serve karenge.chalo ladies.
Phir charo bhi sab kitchen me chaley gaye aur aunty mere bagal me aa kar Beth gayee.
Phir sab ne poora lunch ka khaana table par laa kar rakh diya.
Aarti........chaliye aap teeno khaiye hum aapko serve kartey hai.
Me.........aap sab bhi Beth jao me to aunty ki bas help ke liye aap ko toned maara tha.asli mazaa to sab ke saath khaaney me aata hai.aur waisey bhi sab cheezey to aa gayee hai na table par to serve karne ki koi zarurat nhi hai.jis ko jo bhi chahiye wo le sakta hai.
Mamta.......ha Akshay sahi keh raha hai aap sab bhi Beth jaiye.
Phir aunty ke kehne par sab Beth gaye.
Phir hum sab ne lunch karna start kar diya.khaana to sach me tasty bana hua tha.
Me.........aunty paneer tikka to sach me delicious bana hai.
Nisha.......ha aunty iski recipee to mujhe zarur batana.
Mamta........thanks,aur ha tum ko jab bhi recipee chahiye hongi mujhe bata dena .
Nisha.......k aunty
Phir hum sab ne lunch finish kiya aur aa kar sofey par Beth gaye.
Me........rahul mujhe teri bike de kal me tujhe deta hu.
Rahul........bhai bike to ghar par park hai aur me to nisha ji ke saath aaya hu.
Me........bike ki mujhe zarurat thi yaar.
Mamta........akshay ek kaam karo na Deepak uncle ki bike le kar chaley jao tum baad me de dena bike.
Me..........lekin aunty uncle ko bike ki zarurat hongi to aaj.
Mamta.........unke paas Tavera hai to unko zarurat nhi padengi tum le saktey ho bike.
Me........thanks aunty,me kal bike le kar aa jaunga ghar par.
Mamta.......thanks bol kar paraya mat karo alshay.tum ne jo Sunaina ke liye kiya hai uske saamney to ye kuch bhi nhi hai.thanks to hamein bolna chahiye.
Aarti.........arey aunty bas abhi isko zyaada bhi maska mat lagao.
Abhi hum baat hi kar rahey they ke mere phone par ring baji to me ne call uthaya to chacha ka tha.phir me side me ho kar baat karne laga.
Me........hello chacha
Chacha........akki me aaj meeting ke liye banglore jaa raha hu.mere room me computer par ek folder hai jisme sab business ke baarey me information hai usko tum dekh lena tum ko aasani hongi.
Me........k thik hai
Chacha.........agar tum ko disturb honga to me Chachi Ko kisi doosrey room me aaj soney bol deta hu.tum aaram se business ke baarey me study kar saktey ho.
Me.........nhi chacha ji is ki koi zarurat nhi hai Chachi ke honey se me disturb nhi honga.
Chacha........aur aaram se jaan lena business ke baarey.tum chaho to time le lo aaram se poori information ko padh lena.
Me.........ha chacha mujhe Thora time to chahiye hi honga poora business ke baarey me jaan ne ke liye.
Chacha........ha tum wakt le lo.accha to me ab phone rakhta hu.
Me.......ok bye.
Chacha.......bye.
Phir me call cut kiya aur sab ke saath join ho gaya.
Me..........accha to ab hum ko chalna chahiye.
Sunaina........ruk jao na thori der.
Nisha........nhi bohot late ho jayenga phir.
Mamta...........ok thik hai lekin phir aana honga aap sabhi ko.
Me.........ha aunty aap delicious khaana banayein rahiye hum to aa jayenge aap ke haatho ka khaaney ke liye.
Mamta........ha Akshay aap log aa jao me acchey se accha khaana bana doongi.
Neha..........ha aunty hum bhi aa jayenge.lekin abhi hum nikaltein hai.
Mamta.......k beta.
Phir hum sab nikalney lagey to mamta ne mujh se kaha.
Mamta.........akshay uncle ki bike idhar garden me park hai tum idhar se le lo.
Me......k thik hai.
Phir me sab ko bye bola aur Mamta ke saath garden ki aur chaley gaya.
Mamta........akshay sach kahu aap logo ke aaney se bohot accha laga.
Me.........ha aunty aur hum sab ko bhi aap ke yaha aa kar accha laga.
Mamta..........akshay tum apna number de saktey ho kya.
Me........ha q nhi
Mamta..........whatsapp number dena ha kya.
Me.........ha aunty number hai 1234567890.
Phir mamta ne number save ki.
Me........aunty me kal aap ko bike wapas kar doonga.aur bike ke liye thanks.
Mamta........agar abhi phir se tum ne thanks bola to bike nhi doongi.
Me.........k ab thanks nhi bolunga.
Mamta........me tum ko call karti hu mera number save kar lena.
Me.........ha aunty aap miss call karna me save kar doonga.chalo me ab chalta hu.
Mamta.......k akshay.bye
Me.........bye
Phir me mamta ke ghar se Nikal gaya.phir Chachi Ko call lagaya.
Idhar Chachi ke room me.
Chachi ka almost naha kar ho gaya tha ab wo apne badan ko poch rahi thi ke itne me call aaya.
Chachi.........(bathroom se) Chaitali Zara dekh kis ka phone hai.
Chaitali.......ha
Phir Chaitali ne phone dekha to mera call tha.
Chaitali........
.Payal akki ka phone hai.
Chachi........phone andar le kar aa bathroom me.
Phir Chaitali bathroom me chali jaati hai phone le kar.chaitali jab Chachi Ko dekhti hai to wo poori nangi thi aur apne badan ko towel se poch rahi thi.phir Chachi Chaitali ke pass se phone leti aur phone recieve karti hai.
Chachi........akki bolo
Me........Chachi me aadhey ghantey me signal ke pass aata hu aap bhi aa jana.
Chachi........k akki
Phir me call cut kar deta hu.
Chaitali ab Chachi Ko hi dekh rahi thi q ke wo poori nangi jo thi.
Chachi..........aisey kya dekh rahi hai is se pehle kya kisi Ko nangi nhi dekhi hai kya.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update....70
Me Chachi Ko call lagaya aur Chaitali ne phone Chachi Ko diya jo bathroom me apne badan ko poch rahi thi towel se.chachi is wakt poori nangi thi.
Ab aage...........
Chachi........hello akki
Me.........Chachi aap ready rehna me 20 minute me signal ke yaha aa raha hu.
Chachi.......k akki me aa jaungi.
Phir me call ko cut kar deta hu.idhar Chaitali Chachi Ko bas ghoorey hi jaa rahi thi.
Chachi.......aisey kya dekh rahi hai tu ne kabhi kisi aurat ko nangi nhi dekhi hai kya.
Chaitali.........dekhi hu lekin tere jaisa figure abhi tak nhi dekhi.
Chacha.......is budhapey me mere figure ko tu dekh rahi hai.
Chaitali....... Payal is umar me bhi tera figure bohot zabardast hai.
Chachi.......kya faayda is figure ka jab tere jiju dekhtey hi nhi hai .
Chaitali.........ye sirf teri hi problem nhi hai meri bhi hai.tere jiju bhi mujhe kidhar dekhte hai.pehle pehle to meri har roz meri pyaas bhujatein they lekin abhi to unka khada hi nhi hota hai to khaak meri pyaas bhujengi.
Chachi.......ha na tu bhi sahi keh rahi hai.lekin aurat ko sirf husband se chudna hi pyaar nhi balkey ek husband apni wife se pyaar karein ye chahiye mujhe.
Chaitali......ha tu ne sahi kahi hum apni pyaas to kya kisi se bhi bhuja saktey hai lekin apne pati ka muskura kar hamari taarif karna,hamari care karna bas yahi to har kisi aurat ko chahiye.
Chachi........ha aur ye ab tere jiju me mujhe nhi dikhta hai.meri care to sirf akki hi karta hai.
Chaitali.........lekin Payal teri jo akki ke liye feeling hai kya wo sahi hai.kya akki ko pata hai tere Dil me uske liye jo feeling hai ek chachi bhatijey ki nhi balkey kuch doosri hi hai.
Chachi........mujhe to nhi pata lekin me oopar waaley pe sab chor deti hu.aur raha sahi ya galat ye akki ko me decide karne doongi.agar uski haa hongi to me uski ho jaungi agar na hongi to me apni feeling ko dabaa doongi.
Chaitali........ha tu sahi keh rahi hai.akki ko hi decide karne dena.
Chachi.........abhi sab baatein chor aur mera ek kaam karengi kya.
Chaitali........ha bolna
Chachi.........mere bump par cream laga dengi kya.
Chaitali.........ye konsi cream hai jo tu apne bump par laga rahi hai.
Chachi......ye wahi hai jo doctor ne mujhe diya tha jab akki mujhe le gaya tha doctor ke pass.
Chaitali........k thik hai me lagati hu.
Phir Chaitali ne cream ko haath me liya aur cream ko Chachi ki chikni gaand par laganey lagi.chachi ki gaand par abhi thorey thorey rashesh they.chaitali waha par cream laganey lagi aur Thora zor se us jagah par masalney lagi.chachi ki gaand ko Thora zor se dabaney se Chachi siskiya leney lagi thi.
Chaitali........tu siskiya q le rahi hai.
Chachi.......itni zor se meri gaand ko maslengi to siskiya to niklengi hi na.
Chaitali.........sorry wo shayed galti se dabaa di me ne zor se.
Chachi......k thik hai.
Phir Chaitali ne Chachi ki gaand par cream laga di.
Chaitali.........ho gaya cream laga kar.
Chachi........thanks Chaitali
Chaitali......chal ab tu bhi ready ho ja nhi to akki ko intezaar karna padenga.
Chachi........ha,tu mujhe apne kapdey de fatafat pahen leti hu.
Chaitali......ha
Phir Chaitali ne hanger se iron kiye huye kapdey nikaali aur ek ek kar ke deney lagi.sab se pehle Chaitali ne Chachi Ko leggins deney lagi.
Chaitali........leggins pahen ne se pehle underwear to pahen le.
Chachi.........me underwear nhi pahen rahi hu akki ne manaa kiya hai q ke meri underwear bohot badi aur pheli huyee hai isliye.
Chaitali.......ha phir akki ne sahi kaha hai.
Phir Chachi leggins pahen ne lagi phir leggins ka honey ke baad kurti bhi pahen li.kurti ke andar bra nhi pehni thi.phir Chachi poori tarah se tayyar ho gayee.chachi to ek dum khoobsurat lag rahi thi.
Chaitali.........omg Payal tu to ek dum heroine lag rahi hai.
Chachi........thanks chaitali.accha hua me ne aaj saree nhi pehni.aaj mujhe bhi feel ho raha hai ke me alag lag rahi hu.
Chaitali.........chal jaldi jaa abhi nhi to akki tera intezaar karta rahenga.
Chachi........ha chal me baad me milti hu tujhse.
Chaitali..........k aur jo bhi kya honga mujhe batana.
Chachi..........ha bye.
Chaitali.........bye.
Phir dono ghar se Nikal gaye.chaitali apne ghar ki aur nikli wahi Chachi signal ke pass jaaney lagi jaha par me intezaar kar raha tha.phir Chachi ne mujhe dekha to wo meri taraf aayee.
Chachi.......sorry akki meri wajah se tujhe intezaar karna pada.
Chachi ke boltey hi meri nazar unke oopar padi.chachi to ek dum itom lag rahi thi.me to bas Chachi Ko hi dekhey jaa raha tha.aur waisey bhi Chachi Ko aaj pehli baar me kurti aur leggins me dekha tha me.me abhi bhi Chachi Ko hi dekhey jaa raha tha.itne me Chachi ne phir mujh se kaha.
Chachi.........kya hua akki kis soch me padh gaye.
Me........(hadhbhada kar) kuch nhi Chachi.
Chachi........sorry ha mujhe aaney me late ho gaya jis ki wajah se tujhe intezaar karna pada.
Me..........Chachi me bhi just abhi hi aaya hu isliye aap bhi sorry mat kaho.
Chachi........k akki
Me..........Chachi aaj aap bohot acchey lag rahey ho aur oopar se aaj aapne saree ki jagah kurti aur leggins pehney huye hai to aur bhi khoobsurat lag rahey ho.aur kuch diffrent bhi.
Chachi.......(blush kartey huye) thanks akki.aaj tere saath jaana tha isliye me itne acchey se ready huyee hu.
Me.........
thanks Chachi lekin aap agar kisi ke saath bhi jao to isi tarah se ready hona aur me to kehta hu ke aap saree pahen na kam kar do.aaj sab ladies kurti aur leggins hi pahenti hai.
Chachi..........ha akki me bhi ab yahi hi soch rahi hu saree Thora old fashion ho gaya hai.
Me..........chalo Chachi aap bike par Beth jaiye.hum mall me jaa kar baat karenge abhi yaha par dhoop bhi hai.
Chachi..........k akki
Phir Chachi ab bike par bethney lagee thi.is se pehle Chachi bike par mere saath dono pairo ko ek jagah par kar ke Beth gayee thi lekin is baar me ne dekha ke Chachi bike par kisi gf jaisi Beth gayee.ek leg ek taraf aur doosra leg doosri taraf jis tarah bike par girlfreind aur boyfreind Bethtey hai.
Chachi..........akki tujhe chalenga na agar me tere saath bike par aisey bethu to.
Me..........ha q nhi chachi.aap ko jis tarah bethna hai aap us tarah Beth saktey hai.
Phir hum dono bike par Beth kar jaaney lagey mall me.mall pahunchey me abhi 15 minute aur baaki tha.phir abhi hum kacchey raastey par aa gaye jaha par khaddey bohot they.me bike to Thora slow chala raha tha.lekin kabhi kabhi khaddo me bike ke jaaney se Chachi ke boobs meri back se touch honey lagi thi.chachi ke boobs jab bhi mere back ko touch hotey mera babu khada ho raha tha.
Chachi ka kahi baar meri peeth se Chachi ki choonchi touch ho rahi thi lekin phir bhi Chachi peechey hat kar nhi Beth rahi thi balkey us hi jagah par bike par bethi huyee thi.phir jaisey taisey hum mall me pahunch gaye.
Mall me pahunch kar sab se pehle hum ek jagah par Beth gaye.
Me..........Chachi sab se pehle aap bata do ke aap ko kya kya kharidna hai to hum ushi hisaab se shop par jaa saktey hai.
Chachi.........underwear lena hai aur agar kuch nayee cheez pasand aa gayee to wo bhi le loongi.
Me.........ok thik hai chachi.is mall me 2 floor par undergarments ki shop hai pehley waha chaltey hai.
Chachi.......k thik hai.
Phir hum dono 2 floor par chaley gaye waha par ek shop ke andar gaye.waha par sab ladies hi bharey huye they to me ek salesgirl ke pass chaley gaya.
Me.........hello madam
Salesgirl.......hello sir,kahiye me aap ki kis tarah help kar sakti hu.
Me..........mujhe inke liye(Chachi)underwear kharidna tha to aap plz hamari help kar dijiye.
Salesgirl........yes sir.
Salesgirl.........ji madam aap ko kaisi underwear chahiye.
Chachi.........ji mujhe thong chahiye.
Salesgirl.........ok mam aap ka size kya honga.
Jaisey hi salesgirl ne Chachi ka size pucha wo meri taraf dekhne lagi aur mujh se isharo me kaha ke mujhe nhi pata.
Me..........mam meri aunty ko nhi pata hai aap plz measure kar lengey kya size.
Salesgirl.........k sir
Phir salesgirl measurement tap leney ke liye doosrey counter par gayee.
Me.........Chachi aap ko jaisi bhi underwear lena hai aap le lo.chahiye to aap time bhi le saktey ho lekin aapki pasand ki hi lena.
Chachi.........ha akki Lekin tu mere saath hi rehna kidhar jaana mat.
Me...........ha Chachi me idhar hi hu.
Itne me salesgirl bhi aa gayee measurement tap le kar.
Salesgirl..........mam aap apni kurti ko thora oopar kar saktey ho kya.
Chachi............ha.
Phir Chachi ne apni kurti ko oopar kiya.me Chachi ke pass hi khada tha.salesgirl apne counter par khadi thi.phir salesgirl Chachi ki gaand ka size le rahi thi ke salesgirl ka haath Thora sa phisal gaya aur uske haatho me halki si moch aa gayee jis se wo Chachi ki gaand ki size nhi le paayee.
Me..........are u alright.
Salesgirl.........ha sir bas Thora sa haath me halka sa dard ho raha hai.
Me.........agar aap comfortable na ho to aap kisi doosri salesgirl ko bula saktey ho.
Salesgirl..........no sir i will manage.
Salesgirl.........mam aap measurement tap se size bata saktey ho kya.nhi to mujhe poora ghoom kar aana padenga.
Chachi........ok thik hai
Phir Chachi ne measurement tap liya aur apni gaand ke oopar ghoomaney lagi lekin measurement tap ke haath me aaney se kurti phir se neechey aa gayee.
Chachi..........akki Zara tum measuremnet tap se mera size le lo jab tak me apni kurti ko oopar karti hu.
Me...........ok Chachi.
Phir me Chachi ke pass se measurement tap liya aur phir Chachi me kurti ko thora oopar kiya aur phir me ne measurement tap ko Chachi ki gaand par rakha.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update......71
Phir me Chachi ke pass se measurement tap liya aur phir Chachi me kurti ko thora oopar kiya aur phir me ne measurement tap ko Chachi ki gaand par rakha.
Ab aage.............
Me measurement tap ko Chachi ke pass se liya aur phir Chachi ne apni kurti ko thora oopar kiya.ab Chachi ki gaand bilkul mere saamney thi.leggins ke andar underwear nhi pahen ne se mujhe Chachi ki gaand thori thori jagah se dikh rahi thi.aaj pehli baar me Chachi ki gaand ko itne nazdeek se dekh raha tha.aur aaj Chachi ki gaand ka ubhaar bhi mujhe saaf dikh raha tha.is se pehle Chachi saree pahenti thi jis ki wajah se me ne Chachi ki gaand ko itni karib se notice nhi kiya tha.me ab measurement tap ko Chachi ki gaand ke oopar charo aur lapeta jis ki wajah se mera haath ek baar Chachi ki gaand par touch hua.jaisey hi mera haath Chachi ki gaand ko touch hua mera badan me bijli kadakney lagi.chachi ke chuttar itne soft aur mulayam they ke kya bolu.mera to bura haal ho raha tha.phir me ne Chachi ki gaand par measurement tap se size dekha to size tha 36.
Me..........ji aunty ka size hai 36.
Salesgirl........ok sir me 36 size ka thong nikaalti hu.
Me...........thong ke saath bra ka set bhi milta hai kya.
Salesgirl.......yes sir sirf thong lengey to 300 aur bra ke saath thong lengey to 400.
Me..........phir ek kaam karo aap bra ke saath thong bhi de do.
Salesgirl........k sir.
Phir salesgirl bra aur thong nikaalney me busy ho gayee wahi Chachi mujh se kehney lagi.
Chachi.........akki bra ki koi zarurat nhi hai mere pass already bra hai.
Me.........rehne do na Chachi set ke saath sirf 400 me hi mil raha hai na.
Chachi........lekin akki jab hai to fizool kharchi q karna.
Me.........
Chachi jab hai aap ke pass to aap ne pehna q nhi bra.
Chachi......(shocked) tujhe kaisey pata ke me ne bra nhi pehni hu.
Me........(shocked aur mann me) me ab kya bolu Chachi Ko ke mujhe kaisey pata chala ke Chachi ne bra nhi pehna hai.jab me break lagaya tha to Chachi ke boobs meri peeth se touch huye they tabhi hi mujhe pata chala ke Chachi ne bra nhi pehna .
Me........Chachi wo kya hai na.
Itne me salesgirl ne kaha.
Salesgirl.........mam ye rahi aap ke size ki thong aur bra aap choose kar lo aur try bhi.
Me ne shaanti ki saans li q ke salesgirl ne jo beech me keh diya.
Chachi.........k
Phir salesgirl ke kehney par Chachi thong aur bra dekhney lagi.salesgirl ne alag alag colour me bra aur thong counter par rakh di thi. Chachi bhi ab confused thi ke konsi loo.
Chachi.........akki idhar to bohot saree hai isme se konsi loo me.
Me..,,......Chachi aap ko jo pasand aaye wo le lo.
Chachi.........tu apni pasand ki batana tujhe konsi acchi lagi.
Me.........Chachi mujhe to white aur black pasand aayee hai.
Chachi..........to thik hai me white aur black le leti hu.
Me..........Chachi ye to meri pasand ki thi aap apni pasand ki lena.
Chachi..........jo teri pasand wo meri bhi pasand.
Chachi...........aap ye dono pack karwa do.
Salesgirl........k mam
Me.........aur kuch lena hai kya nighty ta doosra kuch.
Chachi.........nhi nighty to hai mera pass
Me.........Chachi aap ek baar try kar ke dekh lo aap ko fit to ho rahi hai na.
Chachi.........ha ek baar pahen kar dekh leti aur ye changing room kaha hai.
Salesgirl.........yaha se right me.
Chachi.......k
Phir Chachi changing room me chali gayee aur me unka intezaar karney laga tabhi mere phone par bua ka call aaya.
Me.........hello bua
Bua.........hello akki kaha ho tum .
Me.........bua me Thora kaam se bahar aaya hu.aap kaha ho.
Bua.........me ghar par hu abhi aur abhi zakhmi hu.
Me..........q kya hua bua kaisey zakhmi ho gaye ho aur doctor ke pass gayey they kya nhi.me doctor ko phone lagata hu.
Bua..........doctor ko to me phone abhi lagayee hu aur us hi se to baat kar rahi hu me.
Me...........bua me kuch samjha nhi aap ne to mujhe call lagaya hai aur aap keh rahey ho doctor ko.
Bua.........mere liye to tu hi doctor hai aur zakhm meri choot me hua hai jo tu ne parso kiya tha.ab meri choot ka tu hi kuch ilaaj kar sakta hai.
Me...........bua kya aap bhi na.aap ne to mujhe dara hi diya tha.
Bua..........kya karoo akki ab bus aisa lagta hai ke teri baaho me hi rahu aur tu mujh se door rehta hai.
Me..........bua aap aisa q keh rahey ho le me aap se door rehta hu bas abhi aap aadha ghanta rukiye aap ke pass hi aata hu.
Bua.........sach keh raha hai na akki.
Me........ha bua aap bas aadha ghanta rukiye me aata hu.
Bua..........k thik hai me intezaar karti hu.
Me.........k bua me ab rakhta hu bye.
Bua..........bye.
Phir call cut kiya phir Chachi bra aur penty try kar ke bahar aa gayee changing room se.
Chachi........akki ye to bohot comfortable lag raha hai.
Me.........ha Chachi is liye hi to aap ko ye leney ke liye bola tha.
Chachi.........thanks akki agar tu na hota to mera kya hota.
Me.........acchey logo ke saath hamesha accha hi hota hai ab aap khush ho na.
Chachi.........ha akki me to aaj bohot khush hu.
Me..........ok thik hai phir me payment kar deta hu.
Phir me bra aur thong ka payment kar diya aur hum bahar aa gaye mall se aur neechey cafeteria me aa kar Beth gaye.ab Chachi ne apney phone me internet on kiya to usme chacha ka whatsapp par audio voice call ka msg aaya tha jisey Chachi ne suna aur akki se kehney lagi.
Chachi.........aaj tumharey Chacha kisi kaam se bahar jaa rahey hai aur hamarey room me jo pc hai usme tumhey kuch kaam hai kya.
Me.......ha Chachi
Chachi.........to thik hai phir tum raat me mere room me so jaana.
Me.......nhi rehne do Chachi aap ko uncomfortable feel honga.
Chachi.........mujhe aur tumhare saath uncomfortable.tujhe kaisey pata chala ke me tere saath uncomfortable hongi raat me soney ke liye tu paaglo jaisi baat mat kar akki.me to tujhe samajhdaar samajhti thi.
Me........sorry Chachi mujhe maaf kar do.me aap ke room me sounga.
Chachi.........ha ab thik hai abhi hum ko chalna chahiye
Me.........ha Chachi.
Phir hum dono ghar ki taraf badhney lagey aur phir Chachi mere saath bike par Beth gayee is baar jo mere aur Chachi ke beech me gap tha ab wo poori tarah se mit chuks tha.aatey wakt jab bhi me speed breaker par gaadi me break lagata tab Chachi ke boobs mere pith par touch hotey lekin ab Chachi ke boobs mere pith se touch hi they.ab na kisi speed breaker ki zarurat thi.ab to speed breaker par boobs meri pith par dabey jaa rahey they.poorey raastey me meri pith Chachi ke boobs se touch they.
Phir hum wahi signal ke taraf aa gaye to Chachi ne mujhe bike rukaaney ko kaha to me bike ko ruka diya aur phir Chachi ne apni bethney ki position ko change kar diya.
Me........Chachi aap apni position q change kar rahey ho.
Chachi.........abhi hum ghar ke nazdeek aa gaye hai agar mujhe aisa koi tumharey saath dekhnega bike par chipkey bethey huye to naam rakhengey isliye me apni position ko change kar rahi hu.
Me..........k Chachi.
Phir me aur Chachi ghar par aa gaye.chachi apne room me chali gayee aur me apne room me jaa kar fresh hua aur tshirt aur track pahen kar bua ke pass jaaney laga.
Idhar Radha mere call ka intezaar kar rahi thi q ke usko mujh se milna jo tha lekin abhi to me bua ke pass jaa kar unki aag ko mithaaney me busy honey waala tha.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Update.....72
Phir me Chachi Ko shopping karwa kar hum dono ghar par aa gaye.chachi apne room me aur me apne room me aa gaya.
Ab aage.........
Abhi takriban Shaam ke 5 baj chukey they.me Chachi Ko shopping karwa kar room me aaya aur fresh hua aur abhi me bua ke room me jaaney laga hi tha ke mujhe dad room ke bahar mil gaye.
To dad ne mujh se kaha.
Dad.........akki tu ne komolika aunty ko call nhi lagaya abhi tak.
Me..........
ha dad mujhe samajh hi nhi aa raha hai ke call laga kar ke kya baat karu.
Dad.........akki mujhe pata hai tujhe samajh me nhi aa raha honga ke kya baat karu lekin akki ab tujhe hi is situation ko handle bhi karna honga.me to bas yahi chahta hu ke mere Marney ke baad komolika aur meri betiya bhi is family ka hissa ban jaye aur wo sirf tu hi kar sakta hai.
Me..........ha dad me poori koshish karunga ke aunty bhi hamarey parivaar ka hissa ban jaye aur unko koi taklif bhi na ho.dad agar me komolika aunty se na baat kartey huye kisi aur se baat kar sakta hu kya unke parivaar me aur koi nhi hai kya.
Dad.........hai na komolika ka bhai.
Me.........dad to aap mujhe unka number whatsapp kardo aur naam bhi.me unse baat kar leta hu pehley.ek baar conversation chalu ho gayee to meri jijhak bhi khatam ho jayengi.
Dad.........ha akki tu sahi keh raha hai.me tujhe number bhejta hu.aur abhi tu kidhar jaa raha hai.
Me..........bua ke room me unko kuch kaam hai mujhe se.
Dad.........k me number bhejta hu tu free ho jayenga to call kar lena.
Me.........k
Phir me bua ke room me jaaney laga wahi dad ruk kar apne mann me kehney lagey.
Dad.........(mann me) akki mujhe pata hai tu hi mera kaam kar sakta hai aur tu hi hai jo komolika ko is family ka hissa bhi banayenga.mujhe tere oopar poora bharosa hai.lekin akki ko ye kaam jaldi hi karna honga ke mere pass abhi time nhi raha zyaada se zyaada ek week.me apni bimari ghar walo ko bhi nhi bata sakta nhi to wo sab tension me aa jayenge.bas meri aakhri iccha hai ke mere Marney ke baad mera poora parivaar ek saath ek hi ghar me rahey aur wo parivaar ka komolika bhi hissa ban jaye.ab to sab akki par hi hai ke wo kaisey milvayenga komolika ko mere Marney ke baad.
Udhar me ab bua ke room me jaaney laga.phir me bua ke room ko knock kiya to andar se bua ne kaha khula hai darwaza.to me andar chaley gaya.
Room ke andar gaya to bua ek nighty me thi jo bua ke ghutno ke neechey tak aayee huyee thi.nighty bhi itni patli ke andar ka sab dikhayee di me to bas bua ko hi dekhey jaa raha tha.
Bua........ab darwaza band kar ke andar aaja nhi to koi dekh lenga.
Me room ka darwaza band kiya aur bua ke pass aa kar Beth Gaya.
Bua..........lagta hai tujhe koi aur mil gayee hai isliye mujhe bhool gaya.
Me.........aisa kuch nhi hai bua wo to mujhe Zara kaam tha isliye
Bua..........ha pata hai mujhe tu itna santy q ho raha hai.
Me...........accha to batao mujhe q bulaya abhi.ghar me sab hai mom Chachi aur dad.aur aap mujhe apne room me bula kar sirf nighty hi pehnongey to log kya sochengey hamarey baarey me.
Bua...........jis ko jo sochna hai sochney do.me to apne hero ke liye nighty pehni hu aur agar mera mann chaha to me uske liye nangi bhi ho jaungi.
Me...........aap q nangi ho jaunge me hi aap ko nangi karu ga.
Bua..........tu sirf bolts hai.parso chudai karne ke baad aaj tujhe time mila hai mere pass aaney ka.
Me..........sorry bua ab se aisa nhi honga ab se aap ko bhi time doonga me.
Bua..........k thik hai
Me...........waisey din me mujhe apney room me bula q rahey they mujhe.din me koi dekh lenga to.
Bua..........ha to kya karti tum ne to meri choot ko tumharey lund ki garmi ki aadat laga di hai ab to tumhey hi meri choot aur gaand ki Aag ko bhujana padenga.
Me...........ha to bua mujhe bhi bohot mazaa aayenga garmi mithaaney ke liye.
Phir me bua ko apney karib khincha aur unke hontho ko choosney laga.kabhi upar ke honth to kabhi neechey ke.bua bhi mera saath deney lagi thi kiss karne me.bua ko ab me god me utha kar apne jaangho ke beech me bitha diya.bua aur me ek doosrey ko paaglo ki tarah choosey hi jaa rahey they ek doosrey ke hontho ko.takriban 5 minute tak aisey hi ek doosrey ke hontho ko choostey choostey ab hum dono bhi thak chukey they.phir me ne bua ko apni baaho me utha kar unko bed par lita diya aur phir unho ne jo sirf ek maxi pehni huyee thi usko bhi nikaal diya ab bua mere saamney poori nangi ho chuki thi.
Phir bua ne mujhe bhi letney ko kaha aur phir mera tshirt utaara aur phir mera trouser.trouser ke andar me ne kuch bhi nhi pehna hua tha q ke mujhe malum tha ke bua mujha apne room me chudai karaney bula rahi hai.phir meri trouser nikaalney ke baad unho ne ek jagah par sab kapdey rakh diye.ab hum dono bhi nangey ho chukey they.phir bua ne mujhe bed par lita diya aur phir mere lund ke pass aa gayee.
Lund ke pass aaney ke baad apni ungliyo ko apne mooh se gila ki aur apni thook ko mere lund par gira di phir dheerey dheerey mere lund ko apni ungliyo me aagey peechey karney lagi.bua ab mere lund ke saath khel rahi thi.bua ke aisa karney se mujh me aur josh aa gaya tha ab mera lund aur sakht aur bada ho gaya tha.phir mere lund ko aisey hi ungliyo me rakh kar aagey pichey karti gayee.phir bua ne apni jeebh ko mere lund ke oopar se chaatney lagi.phir meri gotiyo ko chaatney lagi.me to kaafi excited ho chuka yha.
Phir jeebh se mere lund ko chaatney ke baad bua ne mere lund ko apne mooh me le liya.mere lund to bua ke halaq tak jaa chuka tha.mooh ke andar mere lund ko apni zabaan se choos rahi thi.ab bua mere lund ko mooh me andar bahar kari jaa rahi thi.ab mera lund poora gila ho chuka tha us par bua ki thook lagi huyee thi.
Ab meri baari thi me ne bua ki gaand ko apni taraf kiya aur bua ka mooh mere lund ki taraf tha.phir me bua ki gaand ke ched par apni ungli ko daal diya aur andar bahar karney laga jis se bua siskiya le rahi thi.phir aisey hi ungli karney ke baad me ne bua ko bed ki doosri taraf khiska diya aur uske oopar aa gaya phir bua ki dono taangho ko apne kandho par daal diya ab bua ki choot mere aankho ke saamne poori saaf saaf dikhayee de rahi thi.phir me ne apni zabaan jaisey hi bua ki choot me rakhi bua chilla uthi.
Ohh noo hhss aah ahh akki
Wo chillana is wajah se tha ke me ne bua ko ek din pehley hi chudai ki thi aur bua ne pain killer bhi nhi liya tha.
Phir me apni zabaan ko bua ki choot par rakh kar usko chaatney laga aur apni zabaan ko andar bahar karney laga jis se bua siskiya le rahi thi.
Bua.........
aah abhi aah akki aisa hi kar ahh ash omg aah akki aisey hi chaat chaat kar aaj meri choot ko saaf kar dey.aah asho
Me..........ha bua aaji to aap ki choot bhi loonga aur gaand bhi.
Phir ab me bua ke boobs ko apne haatho me le kar usko dabaney laga aur phir boobs ko choosney laga aur nipple ko kaatney laga.ab bua ke boobs poorey laal ho chukey they.phir ab me phir se choot ke pass aa gaya aur ek aakhri baar bua ki choot me apni jeebh ko daal kar chaatney laga idhar bua aur zor se siskiya leney lagi.
Phir ab me ne apne lund ko bua ki choot par rakha aur choot ke oopar se hi sehlaaney laga.phir lund ke topey ko choot ke andar daal kar ek halka sa dhakka maara jis se mera lund 3 inch andar chaley gaya.jaisey hi mera lund andar gaya bua chilla uthi aur siskiya leney lagi.me jaldi se bua ke mooh par haath rakh kar unka chillana band karwa diya q ke Shaam ke time par ghar me sab they.
Phir bua ke mooh par apna haath rakha aur phir se ek dhakka maara jis se mera aadha lund bua ki choot me chaley gaya.bua phir se chilla uthi lekin mera haath honey ki wajah se zyaada awaaz nhi aa payee.phir last me ek zordaar dhakka maar ka poora lund bua ki choot me daal diya aur andar bahar karney laga.bua ab chilla rahi thi jaisey hi me ne lund ko andar bahar karna chalu kiya bua ka chillana band ho gaya tha ab bua sirf siskiya hi le rahi thi.
Me tez raftaar se bua ki choot ko chodey jaa raha tha udhar bua siskiya le rahi thi.
Bua..........akki aisey hi chod daal mujhe .aah ooh aah aur tez akki.kitney saalo se mujhe lund ki tadap thi asj tu ne mujhe santusht kar diya .aah ooh aah akki aisey hi kar.
Me aisey hi bua ko chodey jaa raha tha takriban 50 dhakkey maar kar apney lund ko bua ki choot me se bahar nikaala.jaisey hi lund baahar nikaala bua ne bhi apna paani chor diya tha aur paani wo mere lund par aa kar gira.mera lund bua ke virya se poora gila ho chuka tha phir me bed par let gaya aur bua ki gaand ko apne mooh par rakh diya.ab bua mere mooh par bethi huyee thi.phir bua ki gaand ki garmi aur khushbu me madhosh ho chuka tha.bua ki gaand me ab me apni jeebh ko phiraney laga aur gaand ko chaatney laga.bua bhi ab siskiya hi leti jaa rahi thi.takriban 3 minute tak gaand ko chaatney rehney ke baad bua ko me ne ghodi bana diya aur bua ke peechey aa kar khada ho gaya.mera lund jo bua ke virya se bhara hua ths bua ki gasnd ke ched me rakha aur slowly slowly bua ki gaand ke hole me apna lund ko daalney laga.phir me ne ek zordaar dhakka maara jis se mera aadha lund bua ki gaand ke andar jaa chuka tha q ke lund gila tha isliye wo aasani se andar chaley gaya idhar bua chilla uthi.
Bua.........aah ohh aah akki meri gaand bhi phaad diya tu ne.ab me potty kaisey karungi.aah ooh aah akki ab andar mat daal nhi to me mar jaungi plz lund ko bahar nikaal de.
Me bua ki baato ko ansuna kiya aur phir se ek tez dhakka maar kar poora lund bua ki gaand ke andar daal diya.bua ab zor se chillane hi waali thi ke apne haatho se bua ke mooh ko daba diya jis se unki awaaz bahar hi nhi nikal payee.phir me danadan dhakko ki barsaat kar di bua ki gaand me.bua ka ab chillana band ho kar usko wo enjoy kar rahi thi.ksbhi kabhi me bua ki gaand par thappad maar raha tha jis se bua aur bhi excited ho rahi thi.takribsn yaha bhi 45 dhakkey maar kar ab mera bhi paani nikalney waala tha.phir me ne apna lund bua ki gaand me se nikala.jaisey hi mera Lund bua ki gaand me se nikla bua ne mere lund ko apne mooh me le liya aur mere lund ko phir se choosney lagi aur phir mere lund ko apne mooh me andar bahar karney lagi ab mera bhi paani poora bua ke mooh me gir gaya jisey bua ne paani ko pi gayee.phir lund ko poora chaat kar bahar nikaali aur bed par let gayee mere bagal me.
Hum dono ek doosrey ke baaho me nangey hi letey rahey.
Me.........bua me ne aap ko satisfy to kiya na.
Bua...........isme koi shak hai kya meri choot aur meri gaand ki haalat ko dekh kar tujhe abhi bhi apne oopar shak hai kya.
Me.........me to bas confirm kar raha tha.
Bua.........ha tu ne mujhe santusht kiya.
Phir hum dono aisey hi letey rahey.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana aur kuch sugesstion ho to wo bhi.
Update....73
Me aur bua dono bhi chudai me busy they.abhi hamara chudai kar ke hum dono bed par aaram kar rahey they.
Ab aage...........
Abhi hum dono aaram hi kar rahey they ke tabhi mere phone par kisi ke phone ki ring baji to me ne dekha ke ye Radha ka phone hai.radha ko mujh se kuch baatein karni thi aur usne mujhe milney ko bhi bulaaya tha lekin bua ke chakkar me jaa na sakaa to me ne apne kapdey pahen kar bua ke room se bahar aaya aur call uthaya.
Radha.........akki kidhar ho tum kab se tum ko call laga rahi hu.
Me..........Thora busy tha isliye call nhi utha paya.
Radha..........ek urgent baat karni thi tum se bohot important hai.
Me..........abhi baat karni hai kya.
Radha..........ha tum mujhe abhi mil saktey ho kya
Me.........ha mil sakta hu lekin kidhar milna hai.
Radha.........ek kaam karo mere office me aa jao
Me.........k thik hai.
Phir me call ko disconnect kar ke Radha ke bataye huye uske office me chaley gaya.radha ke office me pahuncha to udhar police ka zabardast bandobast laga hua tha .police inespector hawaldaar sab mojud they .phir me unke office ke bahar khada tha to me ne Radha ko ek call lagaya aur usne call ko cut kiya usko shayed andaaza ho gaya tha ke me office ke bahar hu isliye usne ek constable ko bheja mujhe recieve karney ke liye.constable ke aatey hi me uske saath uske office ke andar chaley gaya.waha par bohot saarey log mojud they.
District police inespector,education office aur bhi bohot badey badey officer Radha ke under me kaam kartey hai.wo ek district ki collector jo thi.jaisey hi me cabin ke pass aa gaya usne mujhe mirror se dekh li to usne sab se kaha.
Radha.........aap sab baahar jao mujhe Thora kaam hai me aap sab ko wapas se bula loongi.
Officer.........k mam
Phir sab Radha ke office se nikal gaye aur phir Radha ne mujhe andar bula liya.
radha ka cabin to ek dum hitech tha.sab kuch us ek cabin me mojud tha.phir Radha ne mujh se kaha.
Radha...........Beth jao mujhe tum se ek important baat karni hai.
Me.........ha kahiye na kya baat hai.
Radha..........tum ne kaha tha ke tum ne college me kisi sanjay naam ke ladkey ko maara tha apni behan ke liye.
Me..........ha q kya hua
Radha.......sanjay ka baap minister hai tum ko to pata hi honga aur wo kitna danger hai ye bhi malum honga.
Me ...........ha wo to malum hai ke uska baap minister hai lekin agar usne kuch ulta sidha kiya to me usko chorunga nhi.
Radha...........wo nhi karney waala hai lekin uski wife hai wo us se bhi danger hai us se tum ko bach ke rehna honga.q ke wo tumhare khilaaf kuch karney waali hai.
Me............kya karney waali hai.
Radha.............wo to nhi malum uski ek secretory hai usko tumhare peechey laga kar rakhi hai aur ye bhi pata chala hai ke wo tumharey college bhi gayee thi tumharey baarey me information jutaaney ke liye.
Me...........to ab mujhe kya karna chahiye.
Radha...........tum pehle college me jaa kar inquiry karo ke usne tumharey baarey me kya kya information nikaali hai.
Me...........k thik hai
Radha..........agar tum ko kuch log chahiye hongey help ke liye to mujhe bol do.me kuch police waaley tumhari secuarity ke liye laga deti hu.
Me..........nhi Radha abhi filhaal to iski koi zarurat nhi hai.ha aur thanks mujhe itni important baat bataney ke liye.
Radha..........ye to mera farz tha waisey tum college kab se jaaney waaley ho.
Me..........kal se hi college chaley jaunga mera ek week bhi khatam ho chuka hai.
Radha.........k thik hai
Me...........me ab chalta hu baad me milta hu.
Radha........akki ab aaye hi ho to coffee piyonge kya mere saath.
Me.........(mann me) me ab kya bolu.mujhe itni badi information deney ke liye bulaye aur me inse milney ke liye natak kar raha tha aur ye itni badi officer honey ke baad bhi khud se pahal kar rahi hai baat karney ke liye)
Me ...........ha q nhi
Phir Radha ne bell bajayee to ek ladies andar aayee usko 2 cup coffee kaha.5 minute baad wo coffee le kar aayee aur phir chali gayee.hum coffee piney lagey rahey they to Radha ne phir se kaha.
Radha..........i m sorry akki
Me..........q sorry bol rahey ho.
Radha..........wahi jo me ne tumhey apney husband ke baarey me jhooth kaha tha ke mere husband abroad me job karte hai sach to ye hai ke mere husband se mera divorce ho chuka hai.
Me............mujhe pata hai poonam ne mujhe bola tha.aur ye aapki choice hai ke aap ko kis ko apni personal life ke batana hai.
Aap ko laga ke mujhe aap ki personal life ke baarey me nhi jaanna chahiye to aap ne jhooth keh diya is me aapki koi galti nhi hai aur plz sorry bhi mat kaho.
Radha........(mann me) akki ko to kuch problem nhi huyee mere jhooth bolney se aur me khaamkhah itni pareshan ho rahi thi ke wo mere baarey me kya sochta honga ke me jhoothi aurat hu.
Me...........(chutki bajatey huye) konsi soch me ghoom ho gaye ho aap.
Radha...........nhi kuch nhi
Phir aisey hi baat kartey huye hamari coffee bhi khatam ho gayee to me ne kaha.
Me..........accha to ab mujhe chalna chahiye.
Radha........k thik hai kisi ko bheju kya tumhey drop karney ke liye.
Me .............nhi me chaley jaunga .
Radha.........k thik hai bye.
Me...........bye
Phir me taxi pakad kar ghar par chaley gaya udhar chacha kaam se bahar jaaney ke liye ready ho rahey they aur dad se kuch baatein kar rahey they tabhi me ghar me pahuncha.
Me poorey raastey bhar yahi soch raha tha ke Sanjana(minister wife) kya plan kar rahi hai aur usne Saniya ko q bheja college me.aakhir ye Saniya hai kon .aur karna kya chahti hai kahi.kahi kuch galat na ho jaaye.
Yahi sochtey sochtey me ghar par enter kiya to dad aur chacha ne mere chehrey par jo shikanj tha usko bhaanp liya tha to dono ne mujhe apne pass bula liya to me unke pass chaley gaya.
Dad..........kya hua akki itna tension me q lag raha hai.
Akki.........nhi dad aisi koi baat nhi hai.
Chacha..........akki sach bata kya baat hai.is se pehle to kabhi tujhe itne tension me nhi dekha.
Dad...........ha akki tu apni problem to bata kya hai kya pata hum kuch solution de dey.
Akki..........k thik hai dad me batata hu.
Phir Radha ne mujhe jo bhi sanjana(minister wife,) aur Saniya ke baarey me bataya wo sab me ne unko bata diya aur kaha ke college me bhi jaa kar Saniya ne mere baarey me information nikaali hau.
Dad...........tujhe ye sab kaisey pata.
Akki..........mujhe kisi ne bataya hai(idhar par me ne Radha ke baarey me nhi bataya)
Dad...........isliye tu aaj itna paresha lag raha hai.
Akki...........ha dad,aur ye bhi pata chala hai ke Sanjana bohot danger kism ki aurat hai kahi wo apne parivaar ko haani na pohchaye.me hamesha to sab ke saath nhi reh sakta hu.kabhi me college me rahunga to koi ghar pae aa kar kuch galat na karde.
Chacha..........to parivaar ki hifaazat ke liye bodyguard rakh detey hai.
Akki..........lekin bodyguard laayengey kaha se aur unki salary to bohot rehti hai.
Dad............akki tujhe kya lagta hai hamarey pass kitna paisa honga.
Akki..........q dad puch rahey ho.
Dad............bas aisey hi bata kitney hongey.
Akki.........jo me bunglow dekh kar aaya hu wo kam se 5 crore ka to honga aur gaadiyo ki kimat bhi kuch 3 crore hongi.aur jitna me ne Sharma & sons company ke baarey me suna hai uska capital kam se kam 100 crore tak ke honga.aur sharma & sons hamari company hai to Kam se kam 150 crore tak ke honga hamarey pass paisa.
Dad............hamarey pass hai 1000 crore rupees hai.hamarey itney business hai ke kya batao.ye to hum tumhari mom ki wajah se garibi me rehtey hai is wajah se hum chup kar ke business ko sambhal rahey hai.
Chacha........ha akki isliye tu paiso ki tension mat le aur rahi bodyguard ki to wo me intezaam kar doonga.
Akki..........kaha se chacha.
Chacha............bodyguard supply karna bhi hamara business hai chota sa isliye me kal tak bodyguard bhej doonga to tu baat kar lena.
Dad...........
aur ha me tujhe kal ek bike aur ek car le kar aata hu.ab se tu kisi doosrey ki bike aur auto me safar nhi karenga.ab tujhe bhi poora control apne oopar lena honga business ka.
Akki.........k dad
Chacha..........aur akki ye le pend drive is me hamarey poorey business ki information hai aur hamarey employee ke baarey me bhi.tu usko check kar le.
Dad...........aur me tere account me 5 crore rupay daalta hu tujhe kuch chahiye honga to wo bhi le ley aur agar new bunglow ke liye kuch samaan chahiye to wo bhi manga lena.
Akki.........k dad
Chacha...........aur ha bhai new bunglow me hum 2 week me chaley jayengey.bunglow ban kar 99% ho chuka hai.
Das......k
Chacha..........akki ek kaam tu apne room me poora information le le business ke baarey me.mere room me teri Chachi disturb kar sakti hsi.
.akki..........k chacha
Dad,..........ab jaa aur aaram kar.kal se tujhe college bhi jaana hai na.
Akki...........ha dad
Dad.........k ja so ja.
Phir me sab ko bye bol kar apne room me aa gaya aur Thora sa computer me apne business ke baarey me pend drive me dekh liya.hamara business to sach me bohot bada tha.phir me so gaya.
Kal mera first day tha suspend honey ke baad college se.me abhi yahi soch raha tha ke college me kal kya honga.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batan
Update......74
Me abhi kal ke college jaaney ke baarey me hi soch raha tha ke ke college ka pehla din kaisa honga suspension honey ke baad.sochtey sochtey me ab so gaya.
Ab aage...............
Agli subah jab meri neend khuli to subah ke 7 baj rahey they.me utha aur fresh ho kar apney room me aaya to itne me Chachi mere room me aa gayee.
Chachi..........akki aaj se college jaa rahey ho na.
Akki..........ha Chachi.
Chachi...........aur kal tum mere room me aaye nhi kitna intezaar kar rahi thi tumhara aur tumhara phone bhi nhi lag raha tha.
Akki...........chachi wo Zara kuch college ks kaam aa gaya tha isliye aur mere phone me charging bhi nhi thi.
Chachi...........k ,malum hai me 12 bajey tak nhi soyee mujhe laga tum kabhi bhi mere room me aa saktey ho.
Akki.........sorry Chachi mujh se galti ho gayee.
Chachi.........aur ha tujh se ek aur baat karni thi mujhe.
Akki..........ha bolo na.
Chachi..........mujhe aarti kuch dino se upset lag rahi hai kuch hua hai kya usko.
Akki...........pata nhi Chachi me us se puch kar dekhta hu.
Chachi...........ha puchna wo tum ko zarur batayengi mujhe to nhi bata rahi hai.
Akki...........kidhar hai wo abhi.
Chachi...........wo to college chali gayee hai
Akki...........accha to thik hai me college me us se puch loonga.
Chachi...........ab neechey chal aur nashta kar le.
Akki..........k Chachi.
Phir me aur Chachi dono bhi neechey aa gaye aur phir me ne nashta kiya aur college ke liye nikal gaya Sunaina ki dad ki bike ko le kar.
Takriban 15 minute me college me pahunch gaya.college me pahuncha to sab mujhe dekh kar khush ho gaye zyaadatar to ladkiya khush ho rahi thi phir me apni class me gaya to dekha ke priya ms class me padha rahi thi.to me door par khada hua aur kehney laga.
Akki...........may i come in mam.
Priya ms...........oh to aap aa gaye aaj.aur wo bhi late.aap bata saktey hai q late hua hai aap ko sir.
Akki...........kya mam aap bhi mere saath mazaak kar rahey hai me kaha se sir meri to aap ke saamney aukaat hi kya hai.
Priya ms.........arey nhi sir ye college to aap ka hi hai na kabhi bhi aao kabhi bhi jao.sir to aap hai.
Akki............me ab kya bolta chup hi khadey rehney me bhalai samjha.
Priya ms... .... ....accha to sir Zara bataney me kasht karengey ke aap ko late q hua.
Akki............wo kya hai na priya ms ek week ke liye suspend hua tha to college aa nhi paaya jis ki wajah se college ka raasta bhul gaya tha isliye late ho gaya tha.
Mere aisa kehney par sab student khilkhila kar hasney lagey wahi priya ms bhi muskuraney lagi.
Priya ms ............k aa jao class me.
Phir me class me pahunch gaya.phir jaa kar ke me rahul ke pass jaa kar ke Beth gaya.udhar priya ms padhaney lagi.itne me aadhey ghanta ho jaaney ke baad priya ms ka lecture bhi khatam ho gaya to wo jaa rahi thi ke itne me priya ms ne kaha mujh se.
Priya ms..........akshay ek minute ke liye bahar aa kar mujh se milo.
Akki..........k miss
Phir me bahar chaley gaya class se priya ms ke pass.
Akki..........ha miss me aa gaya.
Priya ms..........akshay recess honey ke baad principle mam se mil lena unho ne tumhey bulaya hai.
Akki............q mam ne bulaya hai mujhe.
Priya ms..........wo to mujhe nhi pata hai lekin tum recess baad aa kar ke mil lena.
Akki..........k miss
Priya ms..........aur tum ek week ke liye suspend they to tumhari padhayee ka nuksaan bhi hua honga to tumhey kuch notes chahiye hongi to mujh se le lena.
Akki...........k miss
Me abhi priya ms ke notice kar raha tha ke unko mujh se aur bhi baatein karni thi lekin unko kuch aur topic nhi nazar aa raha tha ke tabhi itne me doosrey professor aa gaye meri class me padhaney ke liye.
Akki...........priya ms me ab chalta hu doosra lecture chaalu ho raha hai.
Priya ms..........k tum jao
Phir me apni class me jaaney laga to ek baar me pichey mud kar dekha to priya ms mujhe dekh rahey they aur jab unho ne dekha ke me ne dekh liya hu mujhe dekhtey huye to unho ne apna chehra ghuma liya aur anjaan ban ne ki acting karney lagi.phir me bhi class ke andar chaley gaya.phir kuch khaas hua nhi aur phir recess ho gayee.phir me aur rahul canteen me chaley gaya nashta karney ke liye.
Hum canteen pahunchey to hamein ek table dikhayee diya to hum udhar par jaa kar Beth gaye.jaisey hi hum dono bethein college ki ladkiya aa kar mere pass bethney ko chah rahi thi.q ke shayed wo meri personality se impress ho gayee thi q ke me ne sanjay aur uske saathiyo ko poore college ke saamney jo maara tha.lekin me ne sab ko ye kaha ke phir kabhi abhi nhi abhi to me apney freind ke saath hu phir kabhi aap ke saath zarur Beth jaunga.to sab ladkiyo ke dil tut gaya aur wo doosri jagah par jaa kar Beth gaye.
Itne me nisha,neha aarti aur Sunaina bhi aa gayee hamarey pass aur phir table par Beth gayee.
Rahul...........accha hua aap log aa gaye aap ke table ki jagah par bethney ke liye bohot saari ladkiya line me lagi hai aur sab ko akki ke saath coffee pina hai.
Nisha...........aur akki coffee piney ke liye maan bhi gaya kya.
Akki...........arey nhi nisha ji unsab ko to me bhaga diya me ne kaha me to apne freinds ke saath hi coffee piyunga.
Sunaina.........ha akki aisa hi karna.tum sanjay ko maar kar ke famous ho gaye ho college me to bohot saarey jhalli ladkiya tumharey karib me aana chahengi to tum Thora door hi rehna.
Akki..........arey ha na meri matao aur beh
Neha............bas akki mata tak hi rehney do aagey mat jao iske .
Rahul...........ha akki is ke aagey gaya to tera katal ho jayenga.
Idhar me ne dekha ke aarti zyaada kuch nhi bol rahi thi bas chup chaap thi.
Akki............aarti tujhe kya hua hai sanjay ki yaad aa rahi hai kya jo itna chup chaap bethi hai.
Aarti...........oh very funny,mera aaj head pain ho raha hai isliye.
Rahul..........accha to chalo kis ko kya kya khana hai bol do to order de detey hai.
Nisha.........burger
Neha .........samosa
Aarti aur Sunaina.........ek pizza hum share kar lenge.
Rahul aur me...........hamesh ki tarah sandwich aur ek chai
Rahul.........me order de kar aata hu.
Akki...........tu ruk me aata hu
Phir me counter par gaya aur order de diya itne me mujhe Padma dikhayee di aur usne bhi mujhe dekh liya.
Padma ............hy akki,kaisey ho.
Akki.........me thik hu aur aap kaisey ho.
Padma..........me bhi thik hu.chalo na andar jaa kar ke baat kartey hai akeley me.
Akki.........abhi nhi abhi sab mere freinds hai aur mera intezaar kar rahey hai.
Padma............k thik hai aur kab aa rahey ho phir se ghar par.mere husband kuch dino ke liye bahar gaye hai to bohot accha moka hai hamarey pass time bitaney ka.
Akki...........ha to phir plan banao aap me aa jaunga.
Padma.........k thik hai aur ha jo bhi tum ne order diya hai uske paise mat dena .
Akki..........isme mere freinds ke bhi order hai unka to paisa aap le lo.aap meri wajah se q nuksaan me jaa rahey ho.
Padma...........rehne do akki tumhare liye me kitna bhi bada nuksaan uthaney ko tayyar hu.
Akki ...........phir bhi mera paisa nhi letey ho to wo mujhe manzur hai lekin mere freinds ka to aadha paisa le lo plz.me nhi chahta ke meri wajah se aap nuksaan me raho.
Padma..........k thik hai aadha paisa do.aur tumhare liye free hai jo bhi tumko khaana ho.
Akki.........k
Phir me sab ka order de kar phir se me table par aa kar Beth gaya.itne me hamara order aa gaya aur hum khaney lagey itne me mujhe Radha ki baat yaad aa gayee ke koi to college me meri inquiry ke liye aaya tha to me ne kaha.
Akki...........me abhi ek week ke liye suspend tha to koi aaya tha kya mere baarey me inquiry karney ke liya ya kuch ajib sa notice kiya lya.
Rahul..........akki aisa to kuch hua nhi aur hamarey se to kisi ne kuch pucha nhi.
Sunaina..........ha kuch bhi nhi hua hai.
Akki........(mann me) phir Radha ne mujh se jo kaha tha ke college me kuch log gaye they.
Nisha............ha ek chiz notice karney waali baat hai.
Akki...........konsi chiz
Nisha............me aur neha 2 yr me hai aur tum sab 1 yr me.to hum ko principle mam ek lecture padhaney aatey hai jo tum logo ko nhi aatey hongey.
Rahul...........ha hum ko nhi aatey hai padhaney ke liye mam.
Nisha............ha to akki ke suspend honey ke baad wo ek baar bhi hum ko padhaney nhi aaye is se pehle unho ne kabhi bhi aisa nhi kiya.aur akki ke suspend honey ke baad se ek bhi din college me nhi aaye hai.
Neha..........ha nisha tu sahi keh rahi hai.akki zarur kuch to gadbad hai.
Aarti............aaj bhi college me nhi aaye hai kya principle mam
Akki...........aaj aayengey.priya ms keh rahey they ke principle mam ko milna hai mujh se recess baad.
Sunaina.........unse milney ke baad hi kuch pata chal sakta hai.
Rahul............akki ek kaam kar ja kar mil kar aaja hum jab tak ke idhar hi tera intezaar kartey hai.aakhir pata to chsley ke principle mam ko tujh se kya baat karni hai aur wo itne dino se q nhi aa rahey they.aur aaj tu aaya to wo bhi college me aa rahey hai. zarur kuch to kaala hai daal me.
Akki............haa me mil kar aata hu phir aap sab ko aa kar batata hu.
Nisha aur sab ...........k
Phir me canteen se nikal kar principle mam ke office me gaya aur door knock kiya to andar se principle mam ne aaney ko kaha.andar gaya to dekha ke priya ms bhi bethi huyee thi.aur principle mam ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke wo kuch tension me hai.
Next 2 update action se bharpoor honga.ummeed karta hu ke aap sab readers ka saath rahenga.
Update.....75
Me canteen se nikal kar principle mam ke office me chaley gaya .andar dekha to priya ms bhi bethi huyee thi aur mam ke face ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke wo tension me they.
Ab aage.............
Me phir office me pahuncha to principle mam ne kaha.
Idhar aap ko bata doo ke principle mam ka naam sapna Deshmukh hai aur aagey se me sapna hi likhunga.
Sapna............akshay aao betho chair par.
Me............ok mam
Phir me chair par Beth gaya mam ke bolney par.
Me............mam aap ko mujh se kuch baat karni thi kya.
Sapna...........ha Akshay
Phir sapna mam ne apni ek file me se ek paper nikaala aur mujhe diya aur kaha.
Sapna...........akshay is par sign kar do.
Me...........kya hai ye letter me.
Sapna...........tum padh lo ek baar aur sign kar dena.
Phir me us letter ko padhney Laga.letter par ke mera dimaag hi kharaab ho gaya tha.letter me likha hua the.
Me akshay is college me padhta hu.me ne apni personally dushmani nikaalney ke liye sanjay jo mera senior hai usko aur uske saathiyo ko maara .aur mujhe is baat ka Zara bhi afsos nhi lag raha hai.aur choonki me ne college campus me fight kiya hu aur ye college rule ke khilaaf hai aur college authority jo bhi mujhe punnish karey mujhe manzoor hai agar wo chahey to mujhe is college se bhi nikaal kar saktey hai.
Aur phir uske next page par meri college ka leaving certificate ka original letter laga hua tha.jo poora bana kar letter ke saath attached kar diye they aur leaving certificate par principle mam ne bhi sign kar diye they.
Me.............mam ye sab kya hai.aur aap mujhe college se q nikaal rahey ho.
Sapna...........tum ne jo fight ki thi isliye.
Priya ms...........lekin mam is ke liye to aakash ko ek week ke liye suspend kar chukey they na to ab ye q.
Me............ha mam me to pehle hi suspention ke against tha lekin aap ke kehney par me jabhi kuch action nhi liya lekin agar aap mujhe is college se nikaalo ke to me chup nhi bethunga.aur oopar se letter me likha hai ke me apni personal dushmani ki wajah se sanjay ko maara hu ye to sab ko pata hai ke me aarti aur Sunaina ke liye usko maara hu.
Sapna mam...........ha pata hai lekin ye trustees ka faisla hai tum ko sign to karna hi padenga.
Me.............sorry mam is baar me sign nhi kar sakta hu.
Principle mam mujhe baar baar force kar rahey they lekin me bhi inkaar kar raha tha.ab jab mam ko laga ke me unki baat nhi maanney waala hu to wo apni chair par se uth kar mere pairo par gir gayey aur roney lagey.
Sapns...........(rotey huye).plz akshay sign kar do me tumharey pair padhti hu plz akshay.
Principle mam ko rotey huye aur mere pairo par gir kar sign karney ka dekh kar me aur priya ms bhi chonk se gayey they.
Me...........mam aap ye kya kar rahey ho aur aap ro q rahey ho aur plz mere pairo par se uth jaiye mujhe accha nhi lag raha hai.
Sapna mam..........(Rotey huye) nhi akshay jab tak tum ha nhi kartey ho sign karney ke liye me tumharey pairo ko nhi chodungi aur tum se isi tarah bheeg maangungi.
Priya ms..........mam plz aap uth jaiye aur aap ro q rahey ho.aap plz rona band kariye mam.
Sapna.........(rotey huye) nhi jab tak akshay sign karney ke liye maan nhi jaata me tab tak nhi uthoongi uske pairo se.
Priya ms...........akshay tum kuch karo mujhe aisa dekha nhi jaa raha hai mam ko rotey huye dekh kar.
Me...........mujhe bhi kidhar accha lag raha hai priya ms.
Sapna mam to abhi bhi ro hi rahi thi aur mere pairo par gir kar bheeg maang rahi thi sign karney ki.mujhe ab Zara bhi nhi accha lag raha tha ke mere guru mere saamney roye aur mujh se bheeg maangey.
Me...........mam aap plz uth jaiye me sign karney ke liye taiyar hu.
Jaisey hi me sign karney ka bola mam ka rona Thora kam ho gaya.
Sapna........(rotey huye) sach keh rahey ho na aakash.
Me...........ha mam me sign karunga lekin plz aap pehle uth kar apni chair par Beth jaiye aur rona band karey.
Sapna...........k thik hai aakash
Phir mam mere pairo par se uth kar chair par Beth gayee.
Priya ms..........mam aap paani pi jiye
Priya ms ke paani deney par wo paani pi li aur ab rona bhi band kar di.
Sapna..........thanks aakash mere liye tum sign karney ke liye ready ho gaye me tumhara ehsaan kabhi nhi bhoolungi.
Me...........mam aap mere na sign karney par itna q roye aur direct mere pairo par giye aakhir is ki wajah kya hai.
Sapna.........(mann me) ab me kya bolu aakash ko .
Sapna..........nhi kuch wajah nhi hai.
Me............nhi mam kuch to wajah zaroor hai.mujhe aisa bhi lag raha hai ke aap kuch problem me ho.zarur koi to baat hai.
Sapna..........aisa kuch nhi aakash hai me thik hu.tum plz sign kar do.
Me...........sign to me karunga lekin pehle mujhe aapki problem batani hongi.
Sapna...........me keh rahi hu na koi problem nhi hai.
Me............thik hai phir mujhe bhi sign nhi karna hai jab tak aap apni problem nhi batatey me sign nhi karunga.
Aur phir me itna bol kar jaaney laga hi tha ke phir se principle mam roney lag gayee.me unka rotey huye sun kar phir se ruk gaya.
Sapna..........Akshay plz tum mat jao me tumhey batati hu problem ko
Me ............ok mam batao phir.
Phir principle mam mujhe aur priya ms ko bataney lagi.
Sapna...........akshay jab tum ne sanjay se fight kiye they tabhi mujhe zabardasti se tumhey ek week ke liye suspend karney ke liye bola gaya tha .
Me..........k
Sapna.............phir tumhare suspend ho jaaney ke baad 2 din baad jab me ghar pahunchi to mere ghar me sab samaan uthal puthal ho chuka tha aur meri dono betiya bhi ghar par nhi thi .me tab bohot dare gayee thi.q ke meri betiya mujhe kahi bhi begair bateye nhi jaati hai .me ne unki sabhi saheliyo ko phone kar ke dekha lekin mujhe kahi bhi unki khabar nhi mili.tabhi phir me police me complaint likhaney gayee lekin waha se bhi mujhe niraash ho kar aana pada.tabhi raat me mujhe ek phone aaya jis me meri dono betiyon ki roney ki awaaz aa rahi thi aur phir wo awaaz band ho gayee aur phir ek ladki ki awaaz aayee aur usne kaha.
Ladki.........agar apni betiyo ko zinda dekhna chahti ho to highway ke khandar ke pass aa jao aur agar police ko phone kiya to tumhari dono betiyo ko maar doongi.aur phir phone cut ho gaya.
Me phatafat us khandar ke pass gayee jaha par meri dono betiyo ko bandhak bana kar rakha gaya tha aur dono bhi ro rahi thi aur kuch 10 log gundey they jo khandar par pehra de rahey they tabhi mujhe ek ladki aati huyee dikhi jis ne apna chehra dhaak kar rakhi thi rumaal se aur phir usne kaha.
Ladki...........agar tum apni betiyo ko zinda dekhna chahti ho to aakash jis ne sanjay sir ko maara tha usko college se nikaalna honga.
Sapna...........me aisa nhi kar sakti hu.
Ladki..........thik hai phir jo bhi idhar gunday khadey hai unko bol deti hu ke pehle to tumhari betiyo ka rape karey uske baad kisi gandey naaley me maar kar phenk de.
Sapna..........nhi nhi plz meri betiyo ke saath kuch mat karna jaisa tum keh rahi ho me waisa karungi.
Ladki..........thik hai phir tum pehle is letter par us ladkey ki sign le kar aao tabhi tumhari betiyo ko chor doongi nhi to tumhey pata hai hum kya kar saktey hai.
Sapna.........thik hai me aakash ki is letter par sign le kar aaungi.
Ladki .............thik hai ab tum jao aur agar kisi ko kuch bhi bataya to tumhari betiya tum ko kisi naaley me milengi.
Phir me waha se aa gayee.
Sapna........
plz aakash is letter par sign kar do nhi to wo meri betiyo ko maar dengey.un dono ke siwa mera koi aur nhi hai.mere husband ke Marney ke baad mere liye vahi dono hai.
Me...........to ye problem hai.
Sapna........ha
Me..........agar aapko aapki zinda Salaamat mil jaye to phir bhi mujhe aap college se nikaalonge.
Sapna..........agar meri betiya sahi salamat mere pass aa gayee to me tumhey nhi nikalungi is clg se.
Priya ms..........lekin aakash wo bohot danger log rahey hai aur unlog kam se kam 10 to hongey to tum mam ki betiyo ko kaisey chudaonge.
Me............me wo sab handle kar loonga.mam aap plz mujhe wo khandar tak pohcha saktey ho kya.
Sapna..........ha, aur me bhi tumharey saath chalungi .
Priya ms..........aakash me bhi chalti hu saath me.mam ko ek support rahenga mera.
Me...........k thik hai aap idhar hi ruko me aata hu.
Phir me cabin se nikal kar bahar aa gaya aur seedha canteen me gaya sochtey sochtey ke sapna mam ki betiyo ko kaisey chudao.aakhir wo meri wajah se musibat me phansey hai.agar meri wajah se unko kuch ho gaua tho me kabhi bhi apne aap ko maaf nhi kar paunga.me sochtey sochtey canteen me chaley gaya jaha par sab mera intezaar kar rahey they aur mujhe aisa udaas dekh kar sab tension me aa gaye.
Rahul..........kya hua bhai principle mam ne kya kaha aur tu itna tension me q hai.
Nisha.........ha akki baat kya hai.
Aarti ko bhi ab tension aaney laga tha mujhe aisa chup dekh kar.
Aarti.........akki kya hua baat kya hai.
Me..........batata hu pehle Zara koi paani pila do.
Phir neha ne mujhe ek glass paani diya jisey me piya aur kaha jo bhi principle mam ne mujh se kaha.
Nisha...........me jaanti thi zarur kuch to problem thi mam ko isliye to wo nhi aa rahi thi clg.
Rahul........ab kya karna hai bhai.
Me..........ek to mam ki dono betiyo ko bachao ya phir mujhe is college se nikalna honga nhi to mam ki dono betiyo ko maar dengey.
Neha..........hum to tujhe is college se nikalney nhi dengey.
Me...........phir doosra hai ke mam ki dono ladkiyo ko bachana honga mujhe.
Rahul...........mujhe nhi hamein bachana honga.
Nisha.........ha akki rahul sahi keh raha hai hum bhi tere saath chalengey.
Sunaina..........ha me bhi aaungi tere saath.
Me...........aap sab meri wajah se q khatra le rahey ho me akeley jaa kar ladkiyo ko churaunga.
Rahul..........bhai hum ne keh diya na ke hum bhi aa rahey hai to discussion khatam ho gaya bas ab ye socho ke kaisey karna hai.
Me.........ek kaam karo hum sab mam ke office me chal kar sochtey hai kahi unko bhi kuch idea mil jaye.
Nisha.........ha ye sahi rahenga
Phir hum sab mam ke office me chaley gaye jaha par mam ke aankho me abhi bhi aansu they.
Me..........mam ye sab bhi hamarey saath aayenge.
Sapna........thank u so much baccho.
Nisha.........mam aap plz thanks mat boliye ye to hamara farz hai.
Me...........mam waisey us khandar me kitney aadmi hongey andaazan.
Sapna ma.........yahi kuch 10 se 12 log.
Rahul..........bhai aur hum do aur wo 10 kaisey karengey aur ye ladkiya kaisey un gundo se saamna kar sakeynge.
Me..........ha bhai me bhi yahi soch raha hu.
Itne me mujhe subah me chacha ki baat yaad aa gayee bodyguar ki to me jaldi se chacha ko phone kiya lekin chachs ka number not reachable aa raha tha tabhi mujhe yaad aaya ke chacha to out of city gaye hai isliye me ne phir dad ko call lagaya aur dad ne phone uthaya.
Akki...........dad aapki help chahiye thi.
Dad..........ha kaho na akki.
Akki..........mujhe 3 bodyguard ki abhi zarurat hai.
Dad..........q kya hua bodyguard tujhe q chahiye.
Phir me ne poori kahani dad ko bata di aur kaha ke agar mam ki betiyo ko kuch hua meri wajah se to me kabhi bhi apney aap ko maaf nhi kar paunga.
Dad...........3 bodyguard bas ho jayengey ke aur bhi chahiye.
Akki..........dad bas 3 bohot hai.
Dad............k thik hai aadhey ghantey me tere college me aa jayengey bodyguard.
Akki..........thanks dad.aur dad ek gaadi bhi bhejna.
Dad.........k akki.
Phir dad se baat kar ke me ne phone rakh diya.
Akki..........chalo sab ready ho jao jis ko bhi bathroom me jaana honga jaa kar aa jao baad me time nhi milenga.
Nisha..........ha
Phir jis jis ko washroom jaana ths sab chaley gaye phir 10 minute me sab aa gaye.
Me..........nisha ji aap ki gaadi me aap rahul Sunaina aur aarti ko le lo.me doosri gaadi me mam priya ms aur neha ji ke saath aata hu.
Aarti..........lekin akki hamarey pass doosri gaadi kaha hai.
Akki..........uska me ne intezaam kar diya hai
Rahul..........bhai mujhe to abhi bhi samajh nhi aa raha ke hum do 12 logo ka kaisey saamna kar payenge.
Akki..........uska bhi intezaam ho gaya hau.
Rahul...........k lekin mujhe abhi bhi ek dout lag raha hai.
Akki.........kaisa dout.
Rahul............abhi hum mam ki betiyo ko churaney jaa rahey usme fighting bhi hongi kahi kuch zyaada na ho jaaye jis se police me case chala jaye to police to hum ko kaha se bhi dhoondh ke nikaal sakti hau.
Priya ms..........ha akash rahul sahi keh raha hai police se koi bhi baat zyaada der chupi nhi hoti hai .police ke khabri har jagah mojud hotey hai kahi kisi ne ye bata diya ke hum ne kuch khandar me kaand kiya hai to wo hum ko chodengi nhi.
Sapna ...........ha Akshay jab me police ke pass complaint karney gayee thi mere dono betiyo ko ghumshudgi ki to police ne F.I.R likhne se manaa kiya tha iska matlab to ye bhi ho sakta hai ke police ks koi officer sanjay ke baap se mila ho.
Akki.........ha sahi to keh rahey ho aap sab.
Priya ms..........akshay jo bhi karna ho soch samajh ke karo kahi aisa na ho sahi karney ki jagah par sab ulta ho jaaye.
Akki...........(mann me) ab kya karu iske baarey me to me socha hi nhi.
Rahul.........kya hua bhai kya soch raha hau.
Akki.........kuch nhi
Tabhi me aisey hi soch raha tha ke mujhe Radha ka yaaad aaya ke wo to ek district collector hai aur uske under me police force hongi shayed Radha hi kuch help kar sakti hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...
76
Hum ab soch hi rahey they ke kis tarah police se bacha jaye tabhi mujhe yaad aaya ke Radha to district collector hai aur uske under me to bohot police waaley hongey q na us ke pass se hi madad maang li jaaye.
Ab aage...........
Phir jaise hi me ne socha me call laganey laga. Aur call laganey ke liye me sapna mam ke office se bahar nikal gaya aur phir Radha ko call lagaya.
Udhar radha kisi meeting me thi to usne jaisey hi apne mobile par mera number dekhi usne sab ko bahar jaaney ko kaha jo meeting me they aur phir mera phone uthayee.
Radha.........hello akash kaisey ho.
Me.........me thik hu.
Radha...........aaj kaisey yaad kiya.yaad me kiya karti hu
Me..........agar yaad kartey to mujhe phone lagatey.waisey aap se abhi kuch baat kar sakta hu kya.
Radha..........ha karo na kya baat karni hai.
Me...........mujhe aapki ek help chahiye thi.
Radha..........ha kaho na.
Me.............phir me ne poori kahani Radha ko batadi sapna mam aur unki betiyo ke baarey me ki.
Radha...........ye to bohot galat hua hai.aur mujhe pata tha ke aisa kuch honga hi.minister bohot danger aadmi hai.
Me..........ha sapna mam to bohot tension me hai.
Radha...........ha to is me tumhari me kya help kar sakti hu.
Me............me aur mere kuch saathi sapna mam ki betiyo ko churaney jaa rahey hai to mujhe aapke kisi bhi ek police ki help chahiye thi jo vardaat par se hamarey saboot mitaney me help kar sakey.
Radha.........lekin akash ye bohot risky ho sakta hai aur is se jaan ko khatra bhi ho sakta hai.
Me...........ha pata hai Radha lekin sapna mam aur unki betiya meri wajah se is situation me aaye hai aur agar unko kuch bhi hua to me apne aapko kabhi bhi maaf nhi kar paunga.
Radha.......lekin akash ye bohot risky hai.tum soch samajh kar faisla lo.
Me.........me soch liya hu sab.bus aap ki itni help chahiye agar aap help kar dongey to bohot meharbaani hongi.
Radha.........tum aisa q bol rahey ho.me kya tumhe parayee lag rahi hu jo meharbaani ki baat kar rahey ho.tum tension mat lo tumhara kaam ho jayenga.me yaha se kisi ko bhejti hu tumhari help ke liye.
Me...........thanks Radha .
Radha........it's ok
Me .............me aap ko location bhej deta hu aap police waaley ko udhar bhej dena.
Radha.........k thik hai aur tum apna dhyaan rakhna.
Me...........ha.chalo ab me rakhta hu phone.
Radha........k bye
Me..........bye.
Phone rakhney ke baad me phir se principle mam ke office me jaata hu aur sab se kehta hu.
Me...........chalo sab ready raho hum ab nikal rahey hai.
Priya ms..........lekin akash police ka kya karengey.agar hamarey khilaaf Zara sa bhi police ko evidence mila na to wo hum ko pakad saktey hai.
Me..........me ne uska intezaam kar diya hu.aur mam aap jo letter par meri sign lena chah rahey they wo bhi le lo.
Sapna mam..........wo letter q lena hai ab.
Me..........me aapko wo sab raastey me bata doonga.abhi chalo nikaltey hai sab.
Aur sab college ki pichey ke gate se niklengey.saamney waaley gate par sab students hongey aur sab ne hum ko ek saath jaatein huye dekhenge to gossip karengey.
Sapna mam...........ha akash sahi keh raha hai.
Phir hum sab college ke pichey ke gate se jaaney lagey aur nisha ji ne bhi apni gaadi college ke gate ke pichey le kar aa gayee.lekin meri gaadi abhi tak nhi aayee thi aur na hi bodyguard.
Rahul.........bhai hum do hi hai aur kam se kam gunday to 10 hongey hum kaisey sab ka saamna karengey.
Me..........ha bhai me ne is ka bhi intezaam kiya hu lekin abhi tak koi aaya nhi hai ruk me phone laga kar dekhta hu.
Me abhi dad ko call laganey hi waala tha ke itne me 2 gaadi mujhe aati huyee dikhi college ke gate ke pass.aur aa kar gate ke pass ruk gayee aur phir usme se ek aadmi nikla wo ek dum bodybuilder lag raha tha.phir aa kar usne hum se kaha.
Bodybuilder..........ji mera naam Ankit hai aur mujhe aakash sir se milna hai.
Me..........ji mera hi naam akash hai .
Ankit..........ji mujhe aapke dad ne bheja hai aapki help ke liye.
Me..........aap sirf ek hi aaye ho kya.
Ankit.........nhi gaadi me aur 2 log hai.aur is me se ek gaadi aapke liye hai.
Me..........thik hai.
Phir me ne sab se kaha.
Me..........rahul,Sunaina neha nisha ji ki gaadi me jaayengey.sapna mam priya ms aur aarti meri is gaadi me jayengey.
Phir sab ne haa me sir hilaaya aur jaisa me ne kaha sab aisey hi Beth gaye.aur phir hum nikal gaye.takriban aadhey ghantey me hum log us khandar ke karib me pahunch gaye .phir hum ne khandar ke door apni apni gaadiya ruka di jis se kisi ko shaq na ho.phir hum sab apni gaadi se utar gaye aur phir me ne kaha.
Me............sapna mam aap jis letter par sign lene waaley they uspar me ne sign kiya hu aap khandar me jaaney ke baad us letter ko gundo ko dikha dena aur apni betiyo ko chura dena.agar letter deney ke baad bhi unho ne aapki betiyo ko nhi chorey to hum phir unki vaat laga dengey
Sapna mam.........akash dekho me tum par bharosa kar ke jaa rahi hu mera bharosa tootney mat dena.
Me..........ha mam aap ka vishwas me tootney nhi doonga.
Ankit...........mam aap bina darey andar jaiye aur kisi ko shaq nhi hona chahiye ke aap ke saath hum sab bhi hai.
Sapna mam..........k thik hai.
Me..........aur mam hum aapke pichey pichey hi aa rahey hai chup chup ke.
Sapna mam........k
Phir sapna mam khandar ki aur jaaney lagi wahi me aur ek bodyguard jis ka naam suraj tha hum dono sapna mam ke pichey pichey jaaney lagey.aur ankit aur rahul khandar ke pichey ke raastey se ghusney lagey.wahi teesra bodyguard jis ka naam ajay tha usko hum ne gaadi ke pass hi khada rehne diya baaki sab ladies ki protection me.
Phir sapna mam khandar ke andar jaaney lagi.andar jaatey hi sapna mam ko ek gunda mil gaya.
Gunda...........le kar aaye kya us ladke ki sign letter par.
Sapna mam..........ha
Gunda.........thik hai chalo mere saath andar
Phir gunda sapna mam ko andar le kar jaaney laga hum bhi un dono ke pichey pichey chupke se jaaney lagey.phir gunda sapna mam ko staircase par se le jaa kar ke khandar ke 1 floor par le kar aa gaya.
khandar jo tha wo 2 manzila building thi jo 70 saal purani thi aur waha koi aata jaata bhi nhi tha isliye usko ab khandar bulaney lagey they.phir me ne rahul aur ankit ko bhi first floor par aaney ka msg kiya.to wo bhi first floor par aagaye.
Itne me sapna mam ko gunda andar le kar gaya.andar ek badi si jagah thi waha par aur 6 gunday pehra de rahey they.phir us gunday ne ek aadmi se kaha.
Gunda..........boss ye aurat sign le kar aa gayee hai.
Idhar par un gundo ke boss ka naam Kancha tha.
Kancha.........batao letter jaha par sign ki hai.
Sapna mam.........nhi pehle meri betiyo ko choro phir hi me letter doongi.
Kancha........thik hai hum tumhari betiyo ko chor detey hai.uske baad tum ko letter dena honga.
Sapna mam........ha thik hai.
Idhar hum ne bhi chain ki saans li jo gunda aasani se maan gaya tha sapna mam ki betiyo ko chorney ke liye.
Phir ek gunday ne sapna mam ki dono betiyo ko le kar aaya.dono ke haath bandhey huye they aur mooh par patti thi.sapna mam ki betiya to dikhney me khoobsurat lag rahi thi Same apni maa par gayee thi.phir gundey ne dono betiyo ko ek jagah par khada kiya uske baad Kancha ne kaha.
Kancha.........lo ab tumhari betiya bhi aa gayee hai ab do wo letter hum ko.
Sapna mam........thik hai
Phir sapna mam ne us gunday ko letter de di jisey gunday ne dekha aur khush ho gaya.
Kancha.....(mann me) ab us akash ko to bhagwan bhi nhi bacha sakta.ab to jab hum usko maarengey to koi bhi sanjay sir ke khandaan par ilzaam nhi laga sakta hai.ab to wo college se bhi nikal gaya hai aur ab phir se college me sanjay sir ke dehshat ho jayengi aur jo college se jo drugs ka dhanda karna chah rahey they ab wo chalu ho jayenga.
Sapna mam........ab to tum ko letter bhi mil gaya hai ab meri betiyo ko chor do.
Idhar par Kancha zor zor se hasney laga aur uske saathi bhi zor zor se hasney lagey.
Idhar me bhi soch me padh gaya ke ye sab hans q rahey hai.kahi ye apni baat se pichey to nhi hat rahey hai
Kancha........pehle pakadne to do phir chor dengey.
Sapna mam..........kya matlab.
Kancha..........batata hu
Phir Kancha ne sab ke sab gundo ko ek jagah par jama kiya.
Kancha.........aaj meri taraf se aap sab ko party hai.aaj us bsdk ki sign jo ho kar mili hai letter.
Gunda.........boss lekin party ka menu kya hai.
Kancha..........menu to aap sab ke saamney hai.2 virgin bur aur ek gol matol bur.yaha par sapna mam ki gol matol bur aur unki dono betiyo ki 2 virgin bur ke baarey me kaancha keh raha tha.
Gunda..........boss is party me to hum sab ko bohot mazaa aayenga.
Sapna mam..........tum ne jo kaha tha me ne kar di hu ab tum bhi apna waada poora karo.
Kancha..........kar doonga lekin pehle mazaa to le Leno do
Sapna mam....(rotey huye) nhi plz hum ko jaaney do.meri betiya to abhi choti hai plz jaaney do.
Kancha..........tension mat lo aaj hum badi kar dengey.aur itni badi karengey ye 9 mahiney baad maa ban jayengi.
Jaise hi sapna mam ne maa banney ka suni wo to phoot phoot kar roney lagi.q ke usko pata chal gaya tha ke gunday uski betiyo aur uska rape karney ka soch rahey hai.aur sapna mam ne idhar udhar dekhney lagi.lekin hum usko kidhar bhi nhi dikh rahey they jis wajah se ab wo darr bhi gayee thi.
Idhar par me ye sab dekh kar mera dimaag kharab ho raha tha.ab to mujhe apni aukaat par hi aana tha.
Sorry freinds,update delay honey ka karan meri personal life me kuch problem thi isliye me update nhi de paa raha tha.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.....77
Ab gunday logo ki niyyat kharab ho gayee thi sapna mam aur unki betiyo ke oopar.ye sab dekh kar hum sab ka dimaag kharaab ho gaya tha.
Ab aage..........
Phir me ne rahul ko msg kar ke apne pass aaney ko kaha to rahul aur ankit bhi hamarey pass aa gaye they.idhar Kancha apney saathiyo se kehney laga.
Kancha..........dekho ye teen hasinaye hai aur tum sab mil kar 9 log hai.tum teen logo ka ek group bana lo aur in teeno me se kisi ek ko le jaa kar suhagraat mana lo.
Gunda..........boss aap nhi manayengey suhagraat.
Kancha.........me to har kisi ke saath suhagraat manata hi hu is baar meri taraf se aap sab ke liye ek gift hai.mera mission poora honey ki khushi me.
Idhar par sab gunday khush ho gaye they chudai ka naam sun kar.in sab ko jo chodney ko jo mil raha tha oopar se sapna mam ki betiyo ki kunwari bur aur gaand jo thi.
Phir gundo ne 3 ka group bana liya aur har ek ne apne apney liye ladki ko chun liya.idhar sapna mam aur unki betiya ro rahi thi aur apni izzat ki bheeg jo maang rahi thi.mujhe un sab ka rona Zara bhi pasand nhi aa raha tha.me to gusseay se aag bagola ho gaya tha.
Kancha...........ab tum sab kisi ek koney me jaa kar suhagraat mana lo sab aur ha tumharey pass kal tak ka moka hai.kal hum sab ko yaha se gayab hona hai.
Gunday.........ji boss
Phir gundo ne sapna mam ko alag jagah par le kar gaye.aur jo gundo ka doosra group tha usne sapna mam ki badi beti ko alag jagah par aur phir teesra group ne sapna mam ki sab se choti beti ko alag jagah par le kar chaley gaye.teeno ko khandar ki alag alag jagah par le kar gaye ta ke ek doosro ko disturb na ho aur saath me sharaab ki botley bhi le li.idhar Kancha kisi se baat karney ke liye khandar ke oopri manzil par gaya q ke khandar me usko network nhi aa raha tha.ab sab gunday alag alag ho chukey they 3 logo ke group me.hum ab unpar aasani se dhava bol saktey they.
Me..........yahi moka hai sab ko sabak sikhaney ka.
Rahul..........ha bhai ab gundo ki taadad bhi kam ho gayee hai ab humein 9 gundo ka nhi 3 gundo ka saamna karna honga.
Ankit...........lekin sir hum ko jo bhi karna hai ek dum dhirey se karna honga.kahi hum zyaada awaaz karengey to phir sab ek saath ekatthey ho saktey hai us wakt hum kamzor par saktey hai.
Me...........ha ab teen logo ke group ko hum aasani se hara saktey hai.to sab se pehle hum sapna mam ki choti beti ke pass jaa kar usko bachatey hai uske baad badi beti aur phir sapna mam ke pass jayengey.phir aakhir me us Kancha se nipat lengey.
Rahul..........
ha ye thik rahenga.
Me...........idhar khandar me jo bhi chiz mil sakti hai hathiyaar jaisi usko utha lo wo kaam me aayenga.
Ankit..........ji sir, or sir mere pass shock gun hai jis se un gundo ko shock de kar 1 se 2 minute ke liye hum behosh kar saktey hai.
Me........ha to tum usko bhi le lo.
Phir mujhe ek rod dikhi us khandar me to me ne usko utha liya aur rahul ko ek danda mila to usne usko utha liya.wahi ankit ne wo shock gun apney saath le li.aur hum ne suraj ko idhar hi rehney ko kaha ke wo nigraani rakhey ke Kancha jab neechey aaye to hum ko msg karney ke liye.
Phir hum sab choti beti ke yaha par jaaney lagey.waha pahunch kar hum ne dekha ke abhi bhi sapna mam ki choti beti ke haatho ko baandh rakhey they khambey se.aur 3 gundo ne apne shirts nikaal diye they.ab gundo ka chehra sapna mam ki beti par tha.aur hum teeno gundo ki peeth ke pichey khadey they lekin Thora door.ab sapna mam ki choti beti ne hum ko dekh liya ab wo hamein help ke liye pukaar hi rahi thi ke me ne usko chup rehney ka ishaara kiya to wo chup ho gayee.sapns mam ki choti beti poora pasiney se bheeg gayee thi aur to rahi thi.
Gunda 1..........mast maal mila hai chodney ke liye.
Gunda 2..........ha bhai aaj to mazaa hi aa jayenga.
Gunda 3..........aur oopar se kunwari bur aur gaand.is me to aur bhi mazaa aayenga.aaj to boss ne hamari zindagi bana di hai jo itna kavla maal hum ko de kar.
Gunda......2......to ab der kis baat ki ho jaatein hai shuru.aaj raat hum teeno is chamiya ke mard hai aur ye hamari biwi.
Gunda.....1 ...pehle thori sharaab ho jaye phir shabab par haath dalengey.
Gunda....3......jo mazaa chudai me hai wo mazaa sharaab me kaha.aur suhagraat ke wakt me hosh me rehna chahta hu ta ke chudai ka poora mazaa le sakoo.
Idhar sapna mam ki beti ro rahi thi.
Gunda. 1.......aur chilla randi aur chilla.lekin yaha tujhe bachaney ke liye koi nhi aayenga.
Me..........chalo ab yahi moka hai ek hi nishaaney me kaam tamam karna honga.
Rahul........ha bhai
Phir hum teeno aahista aahista aagey badhney lagey aur phir mere pass jo rod thi us se me ne gunda 2 ke sar par de maara aur rahul ke pass jo dhanda tha usne pichey se gunda 1 ke pairo ke beech me se lund ki goti par maara aur ankit ne gunda 3 ki peet par shock gun chipka kar usko current de diya.hum teeno ne ek saath me teeno par hamla kar diya.me ne jo gunda 2 ke sir par rod se maara to uske sir se bohot tezi se khoon behney laga tha.ab wo chillaney hi waala tha ke me phir se ek aur tez hamla kar diya uske sir par jis se wo neechey gir gaya.wahi rahul ne jis ke lund par danda maara wo apne lund par haath rakh kar zameen par tadapney laga.danda rahul ne itna zor se maara tha ke gunday ki cheekhey uski gaand me hi dab kar reh gayee wahi ankit ne shock gun se gunday ko direct behosh kar diya tha to uske chillaney ka sawaal hi nhi paida hota hai.
Idhar dono gunday dard me tadap rahey they aur ek behosh tha.phir me ne rahul ko keh kar sapna mam ki beti ke haath kholney ko kaha to rahul ne sapna mam ki beti ke haath khol diye.ab hum ne kisi tarah ek ko azaad kar diya tha.
Me.........ji daro mat hum aap ko hi churaney aaye hai.
Sapna mam ki choti beti abhi bhi dari hi huyee thi aur kuch bolney ki firaaq me nhi thi.
Rahul..........bhai in teeno ka kya karna hai abhi.kahi ye chilla na paaye.
Me...........ab ye chillaney ke laayak nhi rahengey.
Rahul..........kya matlab.
Me..........batata hu
Phir me ne rod se teeno ke mooh me rod daal kar ghusa diya aur rod ko andar bahar kar diya jis se wo jagah par hi khatam ho gaye.ye dekh kar rahul ankit aur sapna mam ki choti beti bhi darr gayee.
Rahul.........bhai ye kya kar raha hai tu.
Me..........bhai in jaisey kutto ke saath yahi hona chahiye.
Choti beti.........meri mom aur meri badi behan bhi hai unko bhi bacha lo plz
Me..........ha aap tension mat lo aur hamarey saath chalo.
Me...........unko suraj ke pass le jaa kar rakho.aur kehna ke dhyaan rakhna jab tak hum sapna mam aur unki badi beti ko bachatey hai.
Phir hum teeno sapna mam ko choti beti ko suraj ke pass le kar gaye aur usko wahi par rakh kar aagey badhney lagey.
Me............bhai un sab gundo ko jaa kar 10 minute ho gaya hai.kahi hum badi beti ko bachaney me lag gaye udhar par wo sab sapna mam ke saath kuch gandi harkat na kar ley.
Rahul..........to kya karna hai bhai tu hi bata.
Me..........ek kaam karo tum aur ankit badi beti ko bachaney jao me sapna mam ke pass jaata hu.
Ankit...........lekin sir aap akeley kaisey un teeno ka saamna kar payengey.
Me...........me kar loonga.
Rahul...........ankit aapko nhi pata akki is se pehle bhi sanjay aur uske do saathiyo ko akela hi maara tha aur unko sidha hospitalized hona padh gaya tha.
Me...........ha lekin dhyaan rahey idhar par koi bhi hospitalized nhi hona chahiye direct shamshan ka ticket katna chahiye.
Rahul..........ha bhai waisa hi honga.
Me..........thik hai phir lag jao apne apney kaam par.
Phir rahul aur ankit sapna mam ki badi beti ke pass jaaney lagey wahi me sapns mam ko bachaney ke liye.
Wahi doosri taraf jaha par sab gaadi me they khandar se Thora door wahi par 2 aur gaadi aatey huye nisha ji aur priya ms ko aatey huye dikhi.aur jab wo gaadi pass aatey huye dikhi to usme se ek gaadi police ki thi aur ek gaadi ambasdodor thi aur uske oopar siren bhi tha lekin wo band tha.
Ab police ki gaadi ko aata dekh ab sab darr gaye they.
Priya ms......ye police waaley idhar kya kar rahey hai kahi kisi ne police ko khabar to nhi di na.
Nisha..........hum ko akki ko batana honga.
Aarti.........lekin sab se pehle hum ko chupna honga nhi to police sab se pehle hum ko hi pakad lengey.
Neha...........abhi hum nhi chup saktey hai q ke gaadiya hamari to police waalo ko dikh hi jayengi.
Ajay bodyguard........aap log kuch mat kehna ma baat karta hu police waalo se.
Nisha ji.........ha thik hai
Itne me police ki gaadi aur ambasdodor aa kar hamari gaadiyo ke pass ruk gayee aur police jeeb me se teen police waaley aur ambassador gaadi me se ek ladies nikli aur wo ladies thi Radha.
Idhar par ankit aur rahul sapna mam ki badi beti ke pass chaley gaye to dekha ke sapna mam ki badi beti zameen par giri huyee hai aur ek gunda uske jism ke oopar tha aur uske gaalo par kiss kar raha tha.wahi doosra gunda uske dono pairo ko pakdey huye tha aur teesra gunda sapna mam ke haatho ko pakdey huye tha.idhar par sapna mam ki badi beti apni izzat bachaney me lagi huyee thi aur ro rahi thi.
Badi beti.........(rotey huye)mujhe chor do plz me aapki behan ki tarah hu.
Lekin gunda uske face par kiss kiye jaa raha tha aur sapna mam ki badi beti kuch bhi nhi kar paa rahi thi q ke wo akeli thi aur uske oopar 3 darndey zabardasti kar rahey they.
Rahul..........bhai abhi hum aagey badhengey to badi beti ke jisney haath pakad kar rakha hai wo hum ko dekh lenga aur wo sab chokanney ho jayengey.
Ankit..........ha sir aap keh to sahi rahey hai.
Rahul.........ek kaam kar saktey hai hum.
Ankit.........kya sir.
Rahul.........agar hum yahi se us gunday ke sir par kuch chiz de maarey aur us hi wakt hum 2 aur gundo par hamla kar le to us se hamara kaam ho sakta hai.lekin dhyaan rakhna honga ke patthar kahi gunday ko naa lag kar kahi sapna mam ki badi beti ko na lag jaaye.
Ankit..........sir aap ye kaam mujh par chor dijiye me kar loonga.bodyguard ban ne se pehle hum sab ko training mil gayee hai ye sab kaamo ki.
Rahul...........phir thik hai yahi moka hai hamla karney ka.
Khandar honey ki wajah se ankit ko patthar aasani se mil gaya.
Rahul.........mere teen gin ne par tum patthar uske sir par maar dena aur phir tum us gunday ko maarna jis ne sapna mam ki beti ke pairo ko pakad kar rakha hai usko shock de dena aur me badi beti ke badan par jo hai uspar haath saaf kar doonga.
Ankit.........ji sir
Rahul........1....2.....3
Jaisey hi rahul ne 3 kaha ankit ne nishaana laga ke gunday ke sir par de maara jis se uske sir se khoon nikal ne laga aur us gunday ne sapna mam ki badi beti ke haath chor kar apne sir par le jaa kar dekhney laga.abhi baaki ke dono gunday kuch soch samajh paatey is se pehle hi ankit ne doosra gunda jis ne sapna mam ki beti ke pairo ko pakad rakha tha uske peeth par shock gun de maara jis se us gunday ko current lag gaya aur wo tadap tadap kar behosh ho gaya aur wahi rahul ne bhi gunda jo badi beti ke jis par tha uske sir par danda maar diya jis se wo bhi hadhbhadaney laga aur badi beti ke badan se hat gaya.ab jis ke sar par ankit ne patthar maara tha ab wo khada ho kar unko maarney hi waala tha ke ankit ne uske chest par shock gun de maara aur wo bhi behosh ho gaya.phir rahul ne us teesrey gunday par danda maarna chalu kar diya kabhi uski peeth par to kabhi uske pet par.wo gunda chillaney laga hi tha ke rahul ne uske sir par ek aur danda de maara jis se wo neechey gir gaya.
Phir rahul ne badi beti ko oopar utha kar ke khada kiya abhi bhi badi beti ro rahi thi aur darr bhi gayee thi aur kaanp bhi rahi thi.
Rahul...........ab darney ki koi zarurat nhi hai hum hai idhar par aap ko kuch nhi honga.
Badi beti.......lekin meri mom aur meri choti behan bhi gundo ke chungal me phansi huyee hai.
Rahul.......aap ki behan ko hum ne bacha liya hai aur aap ki mom ko bhi bacha lengey.
Ab ye sun kar badi beti ke jaan me jaan aa gayee thi.
Rahul.........aap Zara apna mooh udhar ghuma lo aur apni aankhey bhi band kar do.
Badi beti........q
Rahul.........bas ek minute ke liye kar do.
Badi beti.......k
Phir badi beti ne mooh ghuma li aur aankhey bhi band kar di.
Phir rahul aur ankit ne ek bada sa patthar utha kar teeno gundo ke baari baari sir par de maara jis se wo tadap tadap kar mar gaye aur poora khoon behney laga teeno ka.aur Thora khoon to rahul aur ankit par bhi lag gaya.
Rahul.........aap aankhey khol lo lekin idhar mat dekhna nhi to aap ko chakkar aa jayengey.
Phir badi beti ne aankhen khol di aur aankhey kholi to usko dher saara khoon dikhayee diya ab usko andaaza ho gaya tha ke gundo ka kya hua honga.
Rahul..........aap aaiye hamarey saath hum aap ko aapki choti behan ke pass le jaatey hai.
Wahi ab meri baari thi aur me akela tha to me sapna mam ke pass jaaney laga to dekha ke sapna mam ro rahi thi aur sapna mam ke boobs par saree ka pallu nhi tha aur na hi unke badan par koi saree thi.gundo ne unki poori saree nikal kar side me phenk di thi.ab teeno gunday unke blouse ke button ko kholney me lagey huye they.aur ek button ko khol bhi diya tha.
Mere pass ek rod thi.phir me ne apni jeans ki jeb se apna roomal nikaala aur usme kuch nokiley patthar daal kar rumaal me gaanth baand di aur bhagta hua un gundo ke pass pahunch gaya.mujhe aata hua dekh wo teeno hoshiyaar ho gaye aur mujh par dhava bolney lagey.me ne fatafat me rod se ek gunday ke ghutno par de maara jis se wo jagah par hi Beth Gaya aur rumaal se doosrey gunday ke mooh par de maara.rumaal me jo nokiley patthar they us se uske mooh par kharosh aa gaye aur mooh se khoon nikalney laga.me ne do gundo par hamla kiya tha lekin teesrey gunday ne mere pet par apni laat maar kar mujhe neechey gira diya aur mere haath se rod chut gayee.bas mere haath me rumaal hi tha.jis ko me ne rod maara tha wo to uthaney ki haalat me nhi tha
Bas 2 log hi bachey huye they jis ne mujhe laat maari wo aur jis ke mooh par me rumaal se maara tha.lekin jis ko rumaal se maara tha uske mooh se khoon bhi nikal raha tha.
Sapna mam mujhe dekh kar khush bhi thi aur darr bhi gayee thi q ke me gundo ke beech me jo fans gaya tha.ab dono gunday mere oopar dhava bolney aa rahey they.phir jis gunday ne mujhe laat maari thi phir se usne mere pet par ek mukka maar diya aur doosrey ne mere face par maara jis se me pichey ki taraf gir gaya.me phir utha aur apne rumaal ke andar jo patthar rakhey they wahi rumaal se uske gardan par de maara jis ke mooh par maara tha.garden par lagtey hi pattharo ka nokiley hissey se garden ki nalli me ched ho gaya aur us se khoon behney laga jis wajah se poora khoon uske badan me lag gaya aur wo apni garden par haath rakh kar neechey Beth gaya.ab bacha tha bas ek hi gunda jis ne mujhe laat maari thi.
Ab wo bhi darr gaya tha aur uske chehrey par darr mujhe dikh bhi raha tha.udhar sapna mam abhi blouse me khadi thi aur usne apne blouse ka button abhi tak band nhi ki thi jis ki wajah se meri nazar unke boobs par padi jis ki wajah se mera Thora concentration hat gaya us hi beech me gunday ne mere oopar dhava bol diya aur mujhe maartey raha.phir me bhi apni poori takat se uske chest par ek zordaar mukka de maara jis se wo neechey gir gaya.phir me ne apna shirt ko utaara aur sapna mam ke pass phenk diya aur kaha.
Me..........mam aap jab tak ye pahen lijiye.
Phir mam ne mera shirt pahen li.me ne shirt ke andar tshirt pehna hua tha.
Sapna mam........thanks akash.
Phir mujhe khandar ki diwaar par se ek saliya dikhayee di jo diwar ke bahar thori nikli huyee thi.phir mujhe ek idea aaya.aur phir jis gunday ne mujhe laat maari thi jis ko me ne chest par maar kar gira diya tha usko uthaya aur phir ek zordaar punch uske mooh par maara aur phir uske galey par apna haath rakh kar usko pichey ki taraf ghasittey gaya.ab gunday ko pata chal gaya tha ke pichey saliya hai jo diwar me lagi huyee thi.gunda apney aap ko bohot churaney ki koshish karney laga lekin me ne apni poori takat se gunday ko peechey dhakeltey huye us saliya ke pass le gaya aur uske sir par haath phertey huye ek zordaar dhakka maar diya jis se uske pet se saliya aar paar ho gayee aur wo jagah par hi dum tod diya.ye dekhtey hi sapna mam bhi dar gayee thi.
Ab jis ke pairo par me ne start me rod maara tha phir se rod utha kar ke uske sir par de maara jis se uske sir se khoon behney laga aur khoon sapna mam ki saree par gir gaya jisey gundo ne utaar kar phenk di thi.ab gunday ke oopar rod maarney se wo bhi jagah par mar gaya.aur bacha teesra gunda jis ke mooh par me ne rumaal se maara tha aur baad me uske halaq par wo abhi bhi tadap raha tha aur uske mooh aur halaq se khoon beh raha tha.me ne usko kuch bhi nhi kiya q ke wo to waisey bhi marney hi waala tha.
Jab sapna mam ne dekha ke teeno gundo ka kaam ho gaya hai wo bhaagtey bhaagtey mujh se lipat gayee.lipat te huye hi sapna mam ki choonchi meri chest se takra gayee.boobs ke takratey huye hi mera lund bhi khada ho gaya tha.
Sapna mam......akash me bohot darr gayee thi aur tumhey naa pa kar ke me to aur bhi darr gayee thi.tum abhi 1 minute bhi deri se aatey to me kisi ko mooh dikhaney ke laayak nhi rehti.phir usko dhyaan aata hai ke uske dono betiyo ki izzat bhi khatrey me hai.
Sapna mam.........akash meri dono betiyo ko bhi bacha lo.
Me..........mam aap tension mat lijiye hum ne un dono ko bhi bacha liya hai.
Ye suntey hi sapna mam ki jaan me jaan aa gayee.phir me ne sapna mam ko bahar le kar jaaney laga to waha se rahul aur ankit sapna mam ki badi beti ko bahar laaney lagey.dono maa beti ne ek doosrey ko dekh kar khush ho gaye aur phir hum ne un dono ko suraj ke pass le gaye jaha par sapna mam ki choti beti thi.teeno ek doosrey ko dekh kar roney lagey aur sapna mam ke galey lag kar roney lagaye.
Sapna mam.........ro mat mere baccho abhi hum safe hai .
Badi beti..........mom hum dono bohot darr gaye thay .
Sapna mam.........me bhi bohot darr gayee thi.me to tum dono ke liye chinta me 2 dino se soyee bhi nhi thi.
Itne me me ne kaha.
Me..........mam abhi bhi unka boss abhi baaki hai aur wo oopar phone karney gaya hai isliye aap ek minute shaant rahiye kahi aap logo ki awaaz se wo chokanna na ho jaaye.
Mere kehtey hi teeno bhi chup ho gaye.
Wahi doosri taraf Kancha khandar ke oopar phone par baat karney gaya tha tabhi usko kahi door 4 gaadiya dikhayee thi jis me se ek police ki bhi thi.kancha ne jaisey hi dekha wo darr gaya tha.wo ab phone lagaye hi bina neechey aaney laga aur apne gundo ko chokanna karney ke liye neechey aaney laga to hum phir se chup gaye.
Wahi us taraf sab darr gaye they police ko dekh kar.is ki wajah me hi tha ke me ne kisi ko bhi police ke aaney ke baarey me nhi bataya tha.phir Radha gaadi se neechey utri aur 3 police waaley bhi phir ek police ne kaha.
Police.........aap log idhar itney soom saam jagah par kya kar rahey hai.
Ajay..........kuch nhi sir bas ghoomaney aaye hai.
Police.........itni soom saam jagah par ghoomney ke liye.sach bolo nhi to abhi is hi jagah par tum sab ka encounter kar doonga.
Encounter ka suntey hi sab darr gaye they.
Radha.........in logo ko abhi idhar hi rehney do in ko baad me dekh lengey abhi sab se pehle khandar me chalo udhar akash akela honga.
Police..........k mam
Idhar Radha ke mooh se mera naam suntey hi sab ke kaan khadey ho gaye.
Priya ms..........ji hum bhi akash ke saath hi hai aur usne hi hanein idhar rukney ko kaha hai.
Aarti...........ha aur me akash ki behan hu aarti
Radha.........oh to tum sab idhar kya kar rahey ho ye ilaaka sahi nhi hai tum sab ke liye aur akash ne tum sab ko apney saath q laaya.
Nisha ji..........akash to hum ko aaney ke liye mana hi kar raha tha lekin hum zidd kae ke aaye hai.aakhir wo hamara dost hai usko is problem me kaisey chor detey.
Radha.........k,thik hai aap sab idhar hi rukiye hum andar se dekh kar aatey hai.
Aarti.........mam hum ko bhi andar aana hai .hamein bohot chinta ho rahi hai plz hum ko bhi andar le kar jaiye .
Nisha ji.........ha mam plz idhar par reh kar hamara dil betha jaa raha hai aur bas yahi hum soch rahey hai ke andar kya kya ho raha honga.
Radha..........thik hai aap sab chaliye hamarey saath.
Phir Radha aur police in aagey jaaney lagey khandar ki aur pichey pichey nisha,sunaina,aarti,neha aur priya ms bhi jaaney lagi.
Priya ms..........ye lady kon hai aur akash ki help ke liye kaisey aa gayee wo bhi police ke saath me.
Aarti.........priya ms mujhe bhi nhi pata hau ke kon hai ye aur akki inko kaisey jaanta hai.
Idhar par Kancha dartey dartey nichey aa gaya aur chilla kar sab gundo se kehney laga.
Kancha.........sab bahar aa jao khandar se door bohot saari gaadiya hai aur ek gaadi police ki bhi hai.
Ye suntey hi mujhe yaad aaya ke lagta hai ke Kancha ne nisha ji aur meri gaadi ko dekh liya hai .phir me ne nisha ji ko phone lagaya.
Idhar mera phone dekh kar nisha ne sab se kaha.
Nisha ji...........ek minute akki ka phone aa raha hai.
Priya ms .........utha kar dekho kya baat karni hai.
Phir nisha ne phone uthaya to me ne kaha.
Me..........aap log apni apni gaadiyo me Beth ksr chaley jaye.shayed aap sabhi ko kisi ne dekh liya hai isliye aap chaley jao.
Nisha..........akki hamarey saath police bhi hai aur hum andar hi aa rahey hai khandar ke andar aur tum tension mat lo police bhi hamarey saath hau.
Me...........thik hai phir first floor par aa jaana chup ke se.
Nisha ..........ha thik hai
Phir me ne call cut kar diya.
Nisha...........mam hum ko akki ne first floor par bulaya hai.
Radha.........thik hai hum first floor par hi chaltey hai.
Phir Radha police aur baaki ke saath khandar ke andar enter ho gaye aur first floor par aaney hi lagey they ke unko Kancha ki awaaz sunayee deney lagi to wo sab chup gaye.aur Kancha ko chillatey huye dekhney lagey.
Wahi Kancha chillaye jaa raha tha.
Kancha.........kidhar mar gaye sab ke sab.jaldi se sab bahar aao.chudai baad me kar lena pehle apni jaan ko bachao.
Idhar Kancha bhi darr gaya tha police ko dekhtey hi.
Me...........abhi Kancha akela hai aur dara hua bhi hum abhi uske oopar dhava daal saktey hai.
Rahul........ha bhai.
Phir hum teeno rahul ankit aur me teeno hi Kancha ke pass ja kar khadey ho gaye.kancha ne hum ko dekh kar chonk gaya.wahi Radha aur sab hum ko dekh rahey they.
Kancha.........kon ho tum sab log.
Me...........tumhari mot hai jaldi se apney aap ko hamarey havaley kar de nhi to tujhe jaan se maar dengey.
Kancha........(hans kar) haa haa tum jaantey nhi ho abhi mere gunday aa kar tum teeno ko oopar pahuncha dengey.agar apni zindagi sahi salamat chahtey ho to bhaag jao yaha se.
Rahul.........(hans kar ) ha haa tere gunday.ja ja kar dekh le tere gundo ka kya hua hai.
Kancha rahul ke bolney par us jagah par jaata hai aur apne gundo ki haalat dekh kar dar jaata hai.ab uske chehrey par pasina aa jaata hai.
Me...........sidhey se apney aap ko hamarey havaley kar de nhi to tera bhi yahi haal kar dengey.
Itne me Kancha apni jeans ki pichey ki jeb se pistol nikaal kar hamarey oopar taang deta hai aur hansta rehta hai.
Kancha.........ab dekhta hai kon marenga me ya tum.
Itne me Radha aur sab darr jaatein hau.sapna mam aur unki betiya bhi darr jaati hai pistol dekh kar.tabhi Radha police waaley ko kehti hai.
Radha.........tum ne apni pistol kya show piece ke liye rakhi hai kya.
Police.........nhi mam.kaam aaney par use karney ke liye.
Radha.........to use karo na abhi dekh nhi rahey ho us gunday ke pistol un teeno par hai.
Police....,....k mam
Phir police ne nishaana laga kar Kancha ke haath me goli de maara jis se uske haath se pistol gir gayee aur uske haatho se khoon nikal ne laga.tabhi me ne fatafat bhaag ke pistol ko apney haath me le liya.itne me sab bahar aa gaye Radha aur police waaley bhi aur nisha neha aarti Sunaina bhi aa gaye.idhar se sapna mam aur unki betiya bhi aa gayee.
Phir police ne Kancha ke haatho par patti bandhi aur usko apne kabzey me le liya.aur usko le kar jaaney lagi hospital me.
Me..........us se sach ugalwana hai usko kidhar le kar jaa rahey hai.
Radha.........hospital me.uske haatho se khoon beh raha hai aur usko zinda rakhna honga to hum ko kis ki saazish hai uska pata chal sakta hai.
Me..........k thik hai.
Radha........baaki ke sab gunday kaha hai.
Me ne sab bata diya ke gunday kaha kaha they to Radha aur police sab dekhney jaa rahey they.
Me..........Radha aap mat jaiye.un gundo ki condition sahi nhi hai aap ko vomitting ho jayengi.
Police..........ji mam hum dekh letey hai.
Radha..........ok thik hai aur sab gundo ko thikaaney laga do aur koi bhi saboot nhi rehna chahiye akash aur unke saathiyo ke.
Police.........ji mam
Sapna mam..........mam aap to collector hai na .
Radha.........ha lekin aap mujhe kaisey jaantey hai.
Sapna mam.........mam me ek baar meeting me aayee thi aap wahi par mujhe dikhaye diye they.
Idhar sab chonk gaye ke ek collector ho kar wo meri help karney ke liye aayee hai.
Sapna mam......mam lekin aap yaha par kaisey.
Radha.........mujhe akash ne kaha tha help ke liye pilce ki.
Me..........ha Radha me ne to sirf police ke liye kaha tha lekin aap q aa gaye itne danger area me.
Idhar par phir se sab chonk gaye ke me radha ko naam se bula raha hu.
Aarti..........akki tum kya pagal ho jo naam le kar bula rahey ho.
Sapna mam........mam akash ki taraf se me aapko sorry bolti hu.
Radha..........is me akashi ki koi galti nhi hai me ne usey hi radha kehney ke liye boli hu to just chill.
Phir se sab chonk gaye.
Radha.........mujhe tumhara dhyaan aaya to me bhi aa gayee.
Me........k
Radha..........aur aap kaisey hai aur aapki betiya bhi kaisi hai abhi.
Sapna mam..........wo to akki aur baaki sab ki meharbaani se hum thik hai.
Radha.........me abhi yaha se chalti hu aur ab aap bhi sab yaha se nikal jaaye baaki ka kaam police waaley kar dengey.
Me.........ok thik hai Radha hum bhi yaha se nikal jayengey.
Radha..........aur ha ek aur baat karni thi Zara side me aa jaongey.
Me.........ha q nhi.
Phir me aur Radha ek side me aa gaye aur sab hum ko hi dekh rahey they ke hum kya baat kar rahey hai.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Update......78
Radha ko mujh se kuch baat karni thi to usne mujhe side me aaney ke liye kaha to me side me aa kar baat karney laga.to sab hum ko hi dekhney lagey ke hum kya baat karney waaley hai.
Ab aage............
Akki...........ha bolo na Radha kya baat karni thi aapko mujh se.
Radha..........akash sapna ki betiyo ko kaha se kidnap kiye they gundo ne.
Akki..........ji unke ghar se.
Radha...........ha to me ek baat tum se kahu kya.
Akki...........ha kahiye na.
Radha..........
meri raay hai ke tum sapna aur unki betiyo ke rehney ka intezaam jab tak doosri jagah par Karo jab tak ye matter solve nhi ho jaata hai q ke agar tum unko phir se unke ghar par chor dengey to gunday phir se unko kidnap kar saktey hai.is liye mera manna hai ke unko koi mehfuz jagah par rakho aur kisi ko pata bhi na chaley.
Akki..........ha Radha aap sahi keh rahey hai.phir se unko apne ghar par rakhney ki galti nhi kar saktey nhi to gunday unko vapis kidnap kar saktey hai sapna mam aur unki betiyo ko.
Radha...........ha
Akki..........thanks mujhe idea deney ke liye.
Radha...........tum phir se mujhe thanks bol rahey ho me ne tumhey manaa ki hu na.
Akki...........galti ho gayee aagey se nhi kahunga.
Radha..........aur kabhi mere ghar par bhi aa jao poonam ko bhi tum se milna hai.
Akki..........ha zarur aaunga bas ye jhamela khatam ho jaaye.
Radha........accha thik hai me ab chalti hu.baaki ka kaam police waaley kar dengey ab aap sab bhi yaha se nikal jao.
Akki..........ha
Phir Radha ne sab se bye kaha aur sapna se kaha.
Radha.........sapna ji kuch bhi help chahiye hongi akash ko bata dena.wo aapki help kar denga.
Sapna mam.........yes mam
Radha.........thik hai aap apna aur apni betiyo ka dhyaan rakhna aur abhi me chalti hu.
Sapna mam..........thanks mam aap ke idhar aa kar hum ko bachaney ke liye.
Radha..........ab akash ne kaha tha to mujhe aana hi tha isliye thanks mujhe nhi akash ko kehna .ab me chalti hu apna khyaal rakhna sab.
Phir Radha sab ko bye bol kar jaaney lagi to me ne unko gaadi tak bitha diya aur phir se khandar ki aur chaley gaya.
Idhar par sapna mam abhi bhi peticoat neechey tha aur me ne apna shirt diya tha to unho ne blouse ke oopar pehna hua tha.
Priya ms.........mam aapki saree kidhar gayee.
Sapna mam...........phir sapna mam ne poori kahani bata di ke unki saree par gunday ka khoon lag gaya tha mere maarney par to akash ne mujhe apna shirt nikaal kar diya.
Idhar par sab ne meri taarif ki.phir ankit ne mujh se kaha.
Ankit..........sir abhi hum ko bhi jaana chahiye.agar phir se hamari kuch bhi help chahiye hongi to hum ko keh dena hum aa jayengey.
Akki..........thanks ankit.tumhara aur tumhari team ka jis ne hamari help karney ke liye.
Sapna mam.........ha aap sabhi ka shukriya jo aap meri aur meri betiyo ko bachaney ke liye aaye apni jaan ko jokhim me daal kar
Ankit..........mam aap thanks mat boliye ye to hamara farz tha.
Akki.........me aap se baad me milta hu mujhe aap ko ek kaam aur dena hai.
Ankit.........thik hai sir.bus aap phone kar dena me aa jaunga.sir abhi hum chaltey hai.
Akki..........k thik hai aap ek gaadi le kar jaiye doosri gaadi rehney dena.
Ankit........k sir.
Phir ankit,ayush aur ajay teeno gaadi me Beth kar chaley gaye.abhi sirf hum hi reh gaye they.
Badi beti............mom aap sab se hamara introduction to kar wao.aakhir hum bhi to dekh le ke hamari jaan bachaney ke liye apni jaan ki baazi laga di.
Sapna mam..........arey ha abhi tak to aap sab ka intro hua hi nhi.
Phir sapna mam apni dono betiyo ko sab se milaya.rahul,aarti Sunaina nisha neha priya ms aur sab se last me mujh se.
Aur phir sapna mam ne apni betiyo ka intro karaya hum se.
1.......Natasha.......sapna mam ki badi beti ka Natasha hai.age hai 23 ki aur abhi job karti hai dikhney me to ek dum Kiara advani jaisi khoobsurat hai.
2.....nidhi..........sapna mam ki choti beti age hai 20.abhi study hi kar rahi hai.dikhnry me ye bhi bohot khoobsurat hai.
Me...........aap dono se mil kar khushi huyee hum sab ko.
Natasha..........hamein bhi.
Natasha aur nidhi ka baat kartey wakt zyaadatar dhyaan meri taraf hi tha.shayed wo meri personality aur meri daring se shayed impress ho gayee hongi.
Sapna mam..........chalo ab hum ko chalna chahiye raat bhi abhi honey waali hai.
Priya ms.........ha mam.
Me............sapna mam aap apne ghar nhi jaa saktey ho abhi.
Sapna mam........q nhi jaa saktey hai akash.
Me...........Natasha aur nidhi ko aap ke ghar se kidnap kiye they gundo ne agar phir se aap udhar par rehney gaye to shayed phir se na kidnap kar le.
Sapna mam..........(dartey huye) ha akash tum sahi keh rahey ho.me phir se itna bada risk nhi le sakti hu.
Me............aap ka koi doosra ghar hai kya ya kisi rishtedaar ka jaha par aap kuch dino ke liye reh saktey ho.
Sapna mam.........hamara to koi aur ghar nhi hai aur na hi koi rishtedaar jin par hum bharosa kar saktey hai.abhi hi jab Natasha aur nidhi kidnap huyee thi to koi bhi relatives ne meri madad nhi ki.
Priya ms...........akash ab kya karengey.
Me..........me kuch intezaam karta hu.sab se pehle to hum sab yaha se nikaltey hai.kahi hamein yaha koi dekh na le.
Phir sab us khandar se nikal gaye aur apni apni gaadiyo ke pass aa gaye.me abhi bhi khandar me tha aur dad ko call lagane laga q ke mujhe sapna mam ke rehney ke liye kisi ghar ka intezaam karna tha to me ne dad ko call lagaya to dad ne phone uthaye.
Dad..........akki kaisa hai aur kaisey hai teri principle mam.
Me...........dad me accha hu aur hum ne principle mam aur unki betiyo ko bacha liye hai.
Dad..........arey waah ye to tu ne bohot accha kaam kiya hai akki.
Me...........ha dad lekin mujhe abhi bhi aapki ek help chahiye thi.
Dad.........ha kehna kya help chahiye.
Phir me ne poori baat batadi sapna mam ke ghar ke rehney ki.
Dad..........bas itni si baat hai ho jayenga tera kaam.apna ek flat hai santosh nagar me tu jab tak udhar rehney ke liye bol dey teri principle mam ko.
Me...........thanks dad.aap sab se achhey dad ho duniya ke.
Dad...........ha wo to hu me lekin mera bhi jaldi se kaam kar de aur teri komolika aunty se bhi baat kar le.mere pass time kam hai q ke.
Me..........ha dad me baat kar lunga bas abhi ye jhamela khatam ho jaye.
Dad...........thik hai.
Me.........dad me abhi rakhta hu aap mujhe flat ka address whatsapp kar dena me abhi udhar jaata hu.
Dad..........k thik hai.
Me..........bye dad
Dad.........bye.
Phir me call disconnect kar diya.aur phir me bhi gaadi ke pass aa gaye.
Me...........
nisha ji aap sab ko apni gaadi me le kar jaiye aur unko ghar par drop kar dena.
Nisha ji..........aur akki tum.
Me..........me ne sapna mam ke rehney ke liye ghar ka intezaam kiya hu.me sapna mam ko direct wahi par le kar jaata hu.
Sapna mam...........itne jaldi tum ne intezaam bhi kar diya.
Me..........ha mam
Nisha ji.........thik hai me sab ko le kar jaati hu aur sab ko ghar par drop bhi kar doongi.
Me...........thanks nisha ji.
Aarti.........akki tu ghar pae kab tak aayenga.
Me..........aarti mujhe Thora time lagenga jab tak tu ghar par manage kar lena.
Aarti..............thik hai.
Phir nisha ji ki gaadi me Beth kar sab chaley gaye aur phir me gaadi start kiya.front seat par sapna mam thi aur pichey Natasha aur nidhi bethey huye they.
Gaadi me hamari zyaada baat nhi huyee.takriban aadha ghantey me hum santosh nagar pahunch gaye aur phir me building me enter kiya.abhi Shaam ke 7 baj rahey they.me ne apni gaadi building ki parking me laga di.phir me ne dad ka whatsapp check kiya usme flat third floor par tha.phir me ne building ke secretory ke pass se flat ki key liya q ke uske pass bhi ek rehti hai key.
Phir key le kar me phir se gaadi me aa gaya aur kaha.
Me...........aaiye third first floor par hai.aur me ne key bhi le liya hu.
Phir sapna mam,Natasha aur nidhi gaadi se utar gaye.sapna mam blouse ke oopar mera shirt pehni huyee thi aur neechey sirf peticoat hi tha aur mera shirt bhi sapna mam ki kamar tak ke hi aa raha tha.jis se wo jo peticoat ko gaath maartey hai waha se sapna mam ki underwear dikh rahi thi.aur sapna mam ko sab ke saamney oopar jaaney me sharam aa rahi thi
Natasha...........mom kya hua aap oopar q nhi aa rahey ho.
Sapna mam..........kaisey aao.mera poora peticoat dikh raha hai aur jo peticoat me naari lagi hai uske andar se meri underwear bhi dikh rahi hai.to sab ke saamney aisey kaisey aao.
Natasha..........ha mom aap ki underwear to dikh rahi hai aur shirt Thora chota honey se aapki aadhi se zyaada kamar bhi dikh rahi hai.
Nidhi............mom aur kuch doosra raasta nhi hai aur na hi hamarey pass abhi extra kapdey hai jo aap ko de dey jis se aap pahen sakey.
Sapna mam..........ha nidhi pata hai lekin mujhe sharam aa rahi hai aisey sab ke saamney se jaaney ke liye.log mere baarey me kaisey kaisey gandey khyaal sochengey.
Me............mam ek kaam kar saktey hai.lekin aap us chiz ke liye raazi nhi hongo.
Sapna mam...........konsa kaam hai.
Me...........nhi mam aap mujhe daatengey .
Sapna mam..........nhi daatungi tum bolo to sahi.
Me............mam ek ye tarika ho sakta hai ke aap ko me apni godi me utha lu.aur le kar chalu aur agar kisi ne kuch bola bhi to keh dengey ke aap gir gayee thi.aur meri godi me uthaney se aapki underwear bhi nhi dikhengi. Ye mujhe ek tarika lagta hai lekin mam aap plz mujhe daantna nhi.mujhe jo laga me ne keh diya hai.
Natasha..........ha mom ye sahi rahenga.is se kisi ko aapki underwear ke baarey me pata bhi nhi chalenga.
Sapna mam..........ha keh to sahi rahi hai Natasha tu.lekin akash mujhe utha payenga kya.
Me...........ha mam me utha loonga.
Sapna mam...........thik hai phir akash tum mujhe mujhe god me utha kar le kar chalo aur dhyaan rakhna ke mere peticoat ke andar ki underwear kisi ko dikhry na.
Me...........ha mam,aur Natasha ji ye ghar ki key hai to aap ghar me jaa kar door open kar ke rakh do me tab tak sapna mam ko le kar aata hu.
Natasha...........thik hai.
Phir Natasha aur nidhi key le kar aagey chaley gaye idhar par phir me ne apna tshirt nikaalney laga to sapna mam ne kaha.
Sapna mam..........akash tum tshirt q nikaal rahey ho.
Me............tshirt is liye nikaal raha hu ke ta ke ye tshirt aapki kamar par bandh doo.jis se aapki kamar dhak jaye.aur is se aapki underwear bhi nhi dikhengi.
Sapna mam.........lekin akash is se tum oopar se poorey nangey ho jayengey.
Me............chalenga mam idhar aap ki izzat important hai mere liye.
Phir me ne apna tshirt nikaala aur phir sapna mam ki kamar par bandh diya jis se unki underwear bhi dikhna band ho gayee thi.
Me............ab thik hai mam ab dekh lo kuch nhi dikh raha hai.
Sapna mam..........ha akash ye idea to acchi thi.
Me.............mam ab chaley upar ghar me.
Sapna mam............ha thik hai.
Phir me sapna mam ke tango par ek haath rakha aur apni taraf oopar khinch kar oopar ki taraf utha liya aur phir chehrey ko oopar utha kar poora god me le liya.ab sapna mam poori tarah se meri god me thi.sapna mam ka chehra meri chest se touch ho raha tha.ab me sapna mam ko god me utha kar le jaaney laga oopar.2 se 3 log hum ko hi dekh rahey they.
Sapna mam............akash aaram se uthana.me thori moti hu.meri wajah se kahi tum na gir jao.
Me.............kis ne kaha ke aap moti ho mam.aap bilkul bhi motey nhi ho balkey ek dum fit ho.
Sapna mam..........ha sach keh rahey ho lekin mujhe to sab mota hi kehtey hai.
Me..........jo log kehtey hai unho ne aapko god me uthaya nhi honga isliye.aap ko god me utha kar mujhe Zara bhi aap motey nhi lagtey ho.
Sapna mam...........sach keh rahey ho.
Me...........ha mam aapko to pata hai me jhooth nhi bolta hu.
Sapna mam...........ha
Itne me hum lift me chadh kar 3 floor par aa gaye jaha par Natasha ne door open kar ke rakha tha to me sapna mam ko ghar ke andar le gaya jaha par Natasha aur nidhi they.phir me ne sapna mam ko apni godi se neechey utar diya.godi se neechey utartey hi mere 6 pack abs Natasha aur nidhi ke aankho ke saamney aa gaye dono mujhe do took dekhney hi lag gaye they.me ne apni body par kaafi dhyaan diya tha.dono ki nazrey meri body par hi thi.phir sapna mam ne apni kamar ke oopar se mera tshirt nikaal kar diya aur phir me ne us tshirt ko pahen liya.
Tshirt ko pahen ne ke baad dono ka dhyaan bhatka.phir hum sab ghar ko dekhnney lagey.ghar 2bhk tha aur ek bada sa hall aur ek kitchen tha.
Sapna mam...........akash ghar to bohot accha hai aur is me pehle se poora furniture fixed hai.
Me..........ha mam
Phir hum charo sofey par Beth gaye.
Me...........
sapna mam aap sab jab tak aaram kariye me hotel se aap sab ke liye kuch khaaney ko laata hu aur kuch kapdey bhi.aap sabhi ke kapdey gandey jo ho chukey hai.
Sapna mam.........akash tum ko ladies ki shopping karney aayengi kya.
Me.........ha mam waisey aap sab ke liye abhi ek ek kapda le kar aata hu.kal me aap sab ko mall me le kar jaunga to aap apni pasand ki shopping kar lena.abhi kya hai na aapke kapdey gandey hai na isliye sirf me aaj ke liye le kar aata hu.
Natasha.........mom agar sirf raat ke liye hi chahiye to nighty bhi chal sakti hai na.
Sapna mam.........ha wo bhi chal sakti hai.akash tum abhi hum teeno ke liye nighty le lo.aur mere liye ek saree jisey kal me pahen kar shopping par jaa sakoo.
Me............thik hai mam.
Phir me teeno ke liye shopping karney ke liye mall me chaley gaya.wahi par sapna mam,Natasha aur nidhi room me chaley gaye soney ke liye.phir sapna mam ko jo me ne shirt diya tha pahen ne ke liye usko utaar diya tha.ab sapna mam sirf blouse aur peticoat me thi.
Natasha..........mom me aap se ek baat kahu kya.
Sapna mam..........ha kaho na.
Natasha..........mom hum dono jab us khandar me they to aisa lag raha tha ke hum narak me aa gaye hai.do dino tak hum na to raat me so payey na jaag paaye.hum ne do din bohot taklif me guzaarey they.
Sapna mam............ha meri bacchi tum dono se alag reh kar me ne bhi kaisey do din nikaaley mujhe hi pata hai.me to har pal bhagwan se dua karti thi ke bhagwan jo bhi sazaa deni hai mujhe de lekin meri bacchiyo ko un gundo se sahi salamat ghar me bhej dey.
Nidhi............mom mujhe to abhi bhi darr lag raha hai kahi wo hamarey saath phir se waisa na kar de.
Sapna mam.........dar to mujhe bhi lag raha hai lekin is ke baarey me akash se me baat karungi ke aagey kya karna hai.hum abhi so jaatey hai jab tak akash bhi aa jayenga kapdey le kar.phir hum baari baari naha lengey.
Natasha.........k mom
Phir teeno ek hi room me so gaye.me shopping mall me jaa kar Natasha aur nidhi ke liye nighty le liya.aur nighty me ne ghutno ke neechey tak hi liya tha.phir sapna mam ke liye bhi nighty liya aur unke liye ek saree bhi le liya.saona mam ki night bhi ghutno ke thorey neechey tak ke hi liya tha.phir shopping mall se nikal kar ek hotel me gaya.hotel se ek fried rice,butter chicken,paneer,tandoori roti aur rice liya aur sweats me kaju katri liya aur ek badi si coke ki bottle liya aur phir me ghar ki taraf chal diya.
Mere pass ek key thi to me ne door open kiya aur ghar ke andar enter kiya aur jab me dekha to ek bedroom andar se lock tha to mujhe laga ke so rahey hongey is liye me hall me aa kar tv dekhney laga.me tv on kiya aur tv dekhney laga tabhi mera lund jo betha hua tha. 9 inch ka underwear me khada ho gaya.aur garam bhi ho gaya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.....79
Me teeno ke liye shopping mall me se nighty aur sapna mam ke liye nighty ke saath saath ek saree bhi le liya aur phir hum sab ke liye hotel se khana le kar aa gaya ghar par.aur ek medical se first aid box bhi le liya tha q ke mujhe fighting ke wakt chot bhi lagi thi isliye.
Ab aage.............
Mere pass ghar ki key thi to me ne door open kiya aur phir andar aa gaya.andar aaya to dekha ke bedroom ka door andar se band tha to mujhe laga ke sapna mam,Natasha aur nidhi aaram kar rahey hongey isliye me ne unko jagaya nhi aur sab samaan kitchen me rakh kar hall me aa kar sofey par Beth Gaya aur tv dekhney laga.
Ab aage...........
Abhi me tv dekh hi raha tha ke achanak se bedroom ka door open hua aur usme se sapna mam apne haath me Light ka lamp le kar maarney hi aa rahi thi.me ne jab dekha ke sapna mam ke haath me lamp hai aur mujhe maarney aa rahi thi.aur jab sapna mam ne dekha ke me hu to wo chonk gayee aur rahat ki saans li.
Sapna mam...........akash tum ho.
Me..........ha mam me hu aur aap ye light ka lamp le kar mujhe q maar rahey they.
Sapna mam...........hum sab so rahey they aur hamari neend tv ki awaaz se khul gayee thi.hum bohot darr gaye they hum ko laga ke koi gunda aa gaya hai q ke tum to shopping karney ke liye bahar gaye they na.to ghar me kon ho sakta hai aur door to band tha to to shayed koi door tod kar andar aa gaya honga.isliye me light ka lamp le kar usko masrney aa gayee thi.
Me...........oh to ye baat hai.
Sapna mam..........tum agar aaye they to hum ko uthaya q nhi.pata hai tv ki awaaz sun kar hum kitna darr gaye they.
Me...........aap sab aaram kar rahey they isliye nhi uthaya me ne.
Sapna mam..........Natasha nidhi bahar aa jao akash hai.
Phir sapna mam ke awaaz deney par dono bahar aa gaye.
Natasha.........akash aap they kya hum to kitna darr gaye they.
Me..........sorry ha meri wajah se aap dar gaye.
Sapna mam........akash sorry mat kaho is me tumhari koi galti nhi hai.
Ab poori baat khatam honey par meri nazar sapna mam par padi jo blouse aur peticoat me bahar aayee thi.me ne jab dekha to mera lund khada ho gaya tha q ke sapna mam ne jo blouse pehna tha uske oopar ka ek button fight me toot gaya tha aur mam ke boobs bhi mujhe saaf saaf dikh rahey they.mam ke boobs hawa me latak rahey they aur jaisi hi meri nazar mam ke peticoat ki taraf gayee to dekha ke mam ne to apni underwear ko bhi nikaal di hai aur mam ne peticoat ki gaanth ko apne chuttar ke pass bandhi hai jis se mujhe unki thori thori chuttar dikh rahi thi.ye sab dekh kar to mera bura haal ho gaya tha.
Sapna mam...........kya kya le kar aaye ho akash.
Me..........mam aap ke liye saree aur nighty hai.aur Natasha aur nidhi ke liye bhi nighty le kar aaya hu.
Phir me ne shopping bag se sab kapdey nikaal kar unke pass de diya.saona mam ko saree bohot pasand aayee thi.aur nighty bhi sab ko pasand aayee thi.
Me............mujhe ye pasand aayee to me ne le liya.
Natasha..........ha akash ji hum ko bohot pasand aayee hai aapki choice.
Me..........aur kitchen me khaana rakha hu me ne.me bathroom me jaa kar ke geezer on kar deta hu aap sab naha lo aur kapdey change kar lena.
aur me ne first aid box bhi laaya hu agar kisi ko chot lagi ho to usme cream hai laga dena.aur pain relief cream bhi hai usme.
Sapna mam...........akash accha hua tum ne first aid box le kar aa gaye ho mera badan bhi bohot dukh raha hai.
Me...........ha.me bathroom me geezer on kar deta hu aap teeno baari baari naha lo.
Nidhi..........mom me pehle naha leti hu.
Natasha..........nidhi me bhi tere saath me nahati hu.is se fatafat ho jayenga naha kar.abhi 8 baj rahey hai khaana bhi khaana hai aur mujhe neend bhi aa rahi hai zor se.dono saath me nahayengey to jaldi ho jayenga.
Sapna mam..........ha thik hai.
Me............ha mujhe bhi late ho raha hai me bhi khaana kha ke ghar par chaley jaunga.
Nidhi..........akash aaj plz idhar hi ruk jao na.tum nhi hongey to hum ko darr laga rahenga.plz aaj ruk jao.mom aap kuch kaho na.
Sapna mam...........ha akash aaj plz ruk jao.abhi tum ne dekha na ke tum bas 1 ghantey ke liye bahar kya gaye hamari haalat kya ho gayee thi.aur abhi hum us darr se ubhrey bhi nhi hai ke tum jaaney ki baat kar rahey ho.
Me...........par mam
Natasha...........plz akash ruk jaiye nhi to hum darr ki wajah se so bhi nhi payengey.
Abhi teeno ka darr aur mujhe itna request karney par mujhe ghar par jaaney ke liye accha bhi nhi lag raha tha.
Me...........thik hai me ruk jaata hu.
Mere rukne ka kehney par teeno bhi khush ho gaye they.
Sapna mam............tum fatafat dono naha lo.phir me bhi naha loongi.akash ko bhi to bhook lagi hogi na usne hamein bachaney ki wajah se wo bhi kuch khaaya nhi hai.
Natasha.........ha mom hum bhi fatafat naha letey hai.
Phir dono bhi bathroom me chaley gaye nahaney ke liye.idhar me aur sapna mam kitchen me aa gaye.ghar me pehle se poora samaan tha wo bhi poorey furniture ke saath me.bas thori si dhool jami huyee thi har chizo par.bartano par bhi dhool jami huyee thi to hum dono ne bartan ko dho kar usme jo me ne khaaney ke liye laaya tha usme daal kar dining table par dhaak kar ke rakh diye ta ke khaana thanda na ho jaaye.
Sapna mam...........chalo ye to ho gaya.natasha aur nidhi ke bahar aaney ke baad me nahaney jaungi.phir mere baad tum bhi naha lena.
Me............lekin mam mere pass to kapdey hi nhi hai naye.mujhe laga tha ke me apne ghar par chaley jaunga isliye me ne apne liye kapdey nhi le kar aaya mall se.
Sapna mam...........me uska kuch doosra jugaad kar doongi.tum bhi naha lena q ke us khandar me fight kar ke tumharey badan par bhi dhool mitti lagi hai.
Me..........thik hai.
Sapna mam abhi bhi mere saamney blouse aur peticoat me thi.mera to sapna mam ko aisa dekh kar bura haal ho raha tha.itne me Natasha ne sapna mam ko awaaz di bathroom se.to sapna mam apni gaand ko matkaatey huye bathroom ki taraf badhney lagi aur bathroom ke pass pahunch gayee aur door ko knock kiya to Natasha ne andar se Thora sa door open kiya.aur kaha.
Natasha...........mom hamarey pass to new bra aur penty nhi hai nighty ke oopar pahen ne ke liye.aur jo pehni huyee thi to wo gandi ho gayee thi isliye hum ne uske oopar hi naha liya tha to ab nighty ke andar kya pehney hum.
Sapna mam...........sirf nighty pahen kar aa jao.kal akash ke saath shopping ja kar sab kharid lengey.
Nidhi...........par mom akash
Sapna mam...........tum akash ki chinta mat karo.wo waisa ladka nhi hai.aur me khud bhi nighty hi pehnungi nahaney ke baad.aur yaad rakhna ke uski wajah se hi hamari aaj izzat bachi hai.nhi to hum kisi ko aaj mooh dikhaney ke laayak nhi rehtey.
Natasha.....,.....mom hum to akash ke saamney aaney ko tayyar they sirf nighty me aaney ke liye lekin kahi aapko bura lagenga ke hum akash ke saamney sirf nighty me gaye aur kahi aap ne hum ko chillayey isliye hum ne pehle aap ko socha ke puch lo.
Sapna mam...........mujhe khushi hai ke tum mujh se puchey hai.lekin mujhe bura nhi lagenga.ab tum bhi jaldi se nighty pahen kar aa jao mujhe bhi nahana hai aur phir akash ko bhi nahana hai.
Natasha...........bas mom ho gaya hamara bas 5 minute me aatey hai.
Sapna mam..........thik hai.
Phir sapna mam bathroom se bahar aa gayee.
Sapna mam..........akash dono ka ho gaya hai me jaati hu abhi phir tum bhi chaley jaana nahaney ke liye.
Me..........lekin mam me kya pehnunga.
Sapna mam...........tum ne jo mere liye new saree laaye ho usme ka peticoat pahen lena.
Me...........(shocked) kya me peticoat pehnu.me kaisey pahen sakta hu.peticoat to ladies pahenti hai.me kaisey pehnu.
Sapna mam...........ha to kya hua akash.filmo me hero kya ladies kapdey pahen kar acting nhi kartey hai kya.
Me..........lekin mam wo to sab hero hai.
Natasha...........ha to tum bhi hum sab ke liye hero hi hai.
Natasha ki awaaz aatey hi meri nazar unke oopar padi to me Ne dekha ke dono behney abhi bathroom se bahar nikli thi naha kar ke aur badan bhi halka halka gila tha.aur nighty bhi dono ke ghutno tak ke hi thi.aur dono ki nighty badan se chipki huyee thi jis se unke boobs bhi nighty se chipkey huye they.aur andar na hi bra tha na hi penty thi jis ki wajah se mujhe poora saaf saaf sparsh dikh raha tha.
Nidhi...........ha akash tum hamarey liye hero se kam thori na ho.
Me...........lekin
Sapna mam..........plz akash maan jao na.
Me............thik hai.
Natasha...........mom aap ka paani garam ho gaya hai aap bhi jaa kar ke naha lo.
Sapna mam..........ha thik hai
Phir sapna mam bhi bathroom me chali gayee nahaney ke liye.me idhar par Natasha aur nidhi ko hi dekhey jaa raha tha.dono to ek dum mast maal they aur unki gaand ki banawat ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke dono abhi tak virgin hai.dono ki gaand bhi ubhri huyee thi.phir dono aa kar table par Beth gaye aur me bhi table par Beth Gaya.
Natasha............akash thanks ha hamari baat ko maan ne ke liye aur idhar par rukney ke liye.
Me...........is me thanks ki koi zarurat nhi hai Natasha ji.
Natasha............sirf Natasha hi kaho akash.
Me............thik hai Natasha aur aap dono bhi mujhe akki bol saktey hai.mere freinds aur mere parivaar ke log mujhe akki hi boltey hai.
Natasha..........k akki
Me.............
me ne first aid ka box le kar aaya hu agar aap ke badan par chot lagi hongi to laga dena nhi to infection ho jayenga.
Natasha..........ha akki sotey wakt laga kar so jayengey.
Me...........k
Phir hum teeno idhar udhar ki baatein karney me lag gaye itne me sapna mam ne awaaz di bathroom se.
Sapna mam.........akash mera ho gaya hai nahaney ka to tum bhi naha lo.
Me..........k mam
Me phir bathroom ke andar gaya to dekh kar to me pagal ho gaya tha.sapna mam ne nighty pehni huyee thi aur unke chuttar saaf saaf nighty me dikh rahey they.aur unke boobs to nighty se bahar they aadhey se zyaada.ek dum gol matol boobs ko dekh kar mera to lund underwear ke andar hi khada ho gaya tha.
Idhar bahar dono behno ki wajah se lund ka bura haal tha aur idhar unki maa ki wajah se.
Sapna mam..........akash lo tumhara paani bhi garam ho gaya hai naha lo.
Me..........ha mam aur aapka peticoat.
Sapna mam...........ha ruko tum ko deti hu aur tum bhi apne gandey kapdey de do mujhe me washing machine me dhoney daal deti hu kal kaam me aayengey kapdey.
Me..........k thik hai.
Phir sapna mam bathroom se bahar nikal gayee aur me bathroom me apne poorey kapdey nikaal diya aur nahaney laga.me ne abhi apney sir ko shampoo se dho diya aur paani daal kar apne badan par sabun hi laga raha tha ke itne me bathroom ke door par knock hua.
Sapna mam.........akash door kholo aur mera peticoat lo pahen ne ke liye.
Me...........ek minute mam
Phir me ne door open kiya halka sa aur door ke pichey khada ho gaya
Sapna mam..........akash ye lo mera peticoat.
Me............ye to new hai peticoat.
Sapna mam..........ha new hai jo tum ne abhi laaye they jo.
Me...........mam aap ne jo abhi pehna tha wo de do mujhe me wo pahen leta hu.ye new hai aur me ne aapke liye laaya hu.mere pahen ne se ganda ho jayenga.
Sapna mam..........ha to kya hua ho jaaney do ganda.lekin tum new hi pehnongey.
Me...........par mam
Sapna mam...........par var kuch nhi ye lo aur pahen lo.aur ha tum bhi apne gandey kapdey de do.aur andar Natasha aur nidhi ke kapdey latkey huye hai hanger par wo bhi de do.usko bhi wash kar deti hu.
Me...........k thik hai.
Phir sapna mam ke pass se peticoat liya aur hanger par jo Natasha aur nidhi ke kapdey latkey huye they wo mam ko de diya mere kapdo ke saath.phir me door band kar ke phir se nahaney laga.phir se door par knock hua to me ne phir se door open kiya aur door ke pichey khada ho gaya.
Sapna mam...........akash tum ne apni underwear nhi diye.wo bhi de do usko bhi wash kar doongi.
Me............ha mam wo kya hai na mere pass abhi aur koi underwear pahen ne ke liye nhi hai isliye wo nhi diya.
Sapna mam...........lekin wo to gandi ho gayee hongi na.
Me..........ha mam lekin aur koi doosra upaay nhi hai isliye me wahi pahen loonga.
Sapna mam............ek kaam karo tum apni underwear do dhoney ke liye aur Natasha ki underwear pahen lo.waisey bhi usne underwear pehni nhi hau.tum fighting kartey wakt gir gaye they jis wajah se tumharey har kapdey gandey ho gaye hongey.
Me...........lekin mam Natasha ki underwear pahen ne se pehle unko puchna to chahiye na.
Sapna mam...........ha ruko usko puchti hu me.
Phir sapna mam Natasha ko awaaz deti hai aur Natasha bathroom ki taraf aati hai.
Natasha.........ha mom aapne awaaz di kya.
Sapna mam...........ha,wo kya hai akash ke pass abhi ek hi underwear hai aur wo gandi hai isliye me uski underwear ko bhi wash karna chahti hu lekin akash manaa kar raha hai q ke uske pass aur koi doosri underwear phir pahen ne ke liye nhi hongi.to tu ne jo abhi apni underwear nikaali thi nahaney se pehle to agar akash usko pehney to tujhe kuch problem to nhi hai na.
Natasha...........mujhe kuch problem nhi hai akki tu pahen le.
Sapna mam..........sun liya na akash.ja Natasha khaaney ka intezaam kar akash ka bhi naha kar ho jayenga to khaana kha lengey.
Natasha.........k mom
Phir Natasha waha se chali gayee.
Sapna mam...........sorry akash, me tujhe apni underwaer deti lekin wo tujhe aati nhi hoti q ke meri size tere se badi hai isliye.
Me...........ha mam mujhe pata hai aap plz sorry mat boliye.me aapko meri underwear deta hu.
Phir me ne hanger se apni underwear diya aur phir sapna mam ne Natasha ki underwear de di.phir me door band kar ke nahaney laga.nahaney ke baad apne badan ko poch kar me ne Natasha ki underwear ko haath me liya.natasha ki underwear to ek dum stylist thi.phir me ne us underwear ko soongha to mujhe bohot hi khooshbudaar mahek aayee.is mahek ke saamney to perfume bhi paani maangey.phir underwear ko pehna aur phir peticoat ko bhi pahen liya aur underwear ki gaanth ke me ne apne lund ke oopar hi bandh diya aur phir me bahar aa gaya.
Mere bahar aatey hi teeno mujhe hi dekhney lagey.me ne peticoat ke oopar se poora nanga tha.q ke me ne baniyan bhi wash karney ke liye de diya tha.teeno ek takatak mujhe hi dekh rahey they.
Me..............mujhe pata tha ke me peticoat me cartoon lagoonga isliye aap teeno mujhe hi dekh rahey hai.
Mere kehtey hi teeno hosh me aa gaye.
Sapna mam...........kis ne kaha ke tum cartoon lag rahey ho tum to ek dum Hrithik Roshan lag rahey ho.
Natasha..........ha akki me to kehti hu tum abhi se peticoat hi pehna karo.
Me...........bas ha meri taang khichai .
Nidhi.........nhi akki hum sach keh rahey tum ek dum dashing lag rahey ho.
Me...........ok thik hai me aapke compliments ko accept karta hu.abhi chalo khana khate hai bohot bhook lagi hai.
Sapna mam..........ha chalo.
Phir hum charo table par Beth gaye aur khana khaney lagey.hum sab ko bohot bhook lagi thi to hum ne pet bhar ke khaana kha liya.phir hum sab table par se uth gaye aur phir khaney ke bartan ko kitchen me rakh diya.
Me............khana to ho gaya abhi so jaatein hai.
Sapna mam..........ha
Me...........me idhar sofey par sota hu aap teeno bedroom me so jao.
Sapna mam............ha thik hai chalenga.
Phir me sofey par so gaya wahi sapna mam,Natasha aur nidhi bedroom me jaa kar so gaye.
Abhi raat ke takriban 1 baj rahey they ke meri neend khuli q ke meri body me pain ho raha tha to me ne first aid box me se pain relief spray jaha par pain ho raha tha udhar maar diya aur soney hi waala tha ke bedroom ki mujhe light on ki huyee mili aur kisi ke roney ki awaaz sunayee deney lagi to me ne door ko khola.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update....80
Abhi takriban 1 baj rahey they to mujhe body me pain ho raha tha to me ne spray maar kar soney hi waala tha ke mujhe bedroom ki light on dikhi aur usme se kisi ke roney ki awaaz bhi sunayee deney lagi.
Ab aage.......
Mujhe bedroom se awaaz aa rahi thi roney ki.to me socha itni raat me kon to raha hai isliye me ne door ko open karney ke liye knock kiya to andar se nidhi ne door ko open kiya.
Me..........kya me andar aa sakta hu.
Sapna mam..........ha aao na
Phir me andar chaley gaya.
Me..........wo kya hai na mam mujhe bedroom me se kisi ke roney ki awaaz aa rahi thi.
natasha..........mom ro rahi thi.
me..........q mam kya hua aap q ro rahi thi.
Natasha............mom yahi soch soch kar pareshan ho rahi thi ke ab is ke aagey kya karna hai.
me..........kuch samjha nhi me.
natasha...........yahi ke yaha par kab tak rahengey.tumhey bhi hamari wajah se pareshani ho rahi hongi.
Sapna mam ke aankho se aansu beh rahey they.mujhe ye dekh kar accha nhi lag raha tha.phir me ne sapna mam ke haatho ko apney haatho me rakha aur kaha.
me..........sapna mam aap ko jab tak yaha rehna hai aap reh saktey ho.aur rahi baat meri pareshani honi ki to kis ne kaha ke mujhe pareshani ho rahi hai.balkey meri wajah se aap sab ko pareshani ho rahi hai.
sapna mam............akash lekin tum ne jo aaj hamarey liye kiya hai wo to koi saga waala bhi nhi karta hai.mere itne rishtedaar honey ke bawajud bhi me dekho kaisey abhagin ke apni betiyo ko chura nhi paayee thi lekin tum hamari zindagi me farishta ban kar aaye ho.aur agar hum tumharey pair bhi dho kar piye to hum tumhara ehsaan nhi utaar saktey hai.
Me...........plz mam aisi baat mat kijiye.ye to mera farz tha.aur rahi baat rishtedaaro ki to aap aisey rishtedaaro ke baarey me mat sochiye jo aapki parwah bhi nhi kartey hai.
sapna mam..........aisey kaisey nhi karu akash.meri 2 betiya hai tum ko malum nhi hai 2 betiyo ko paalna wo bhi akeley is samaaj me kitna mushkil hai.jab tak mere husband they to kisi ne bhi hamein oonchi awaaz me baat bhi nhi kiya lekin ab dekho to hamein buri nazar se dekhtey hai.
me............mam me to aapke husband ki jagah nhi le sakta hu lekin ye koshish karunga ke aagey se aapko aur Natasha aur nidhi ko aapke husband ki kami mehsus na ho.me aap ki har mushkil me aap sabhi ka saath doonga.aur koshish karunga ke aap teeno ke aankho me kabhi bhi aansu na aaye.
Mera aisa kehtey hi teeno ke aankho me aansu aa gaye aur teeno mere galey lag kar roney lagey.
sapna mam..........akash agar tum na hotey to hum aaj mar gaye hotey.
me...........plz mam aap ab sab aisi baat mat kariye.aur aap teeno hanstey huye acchey lagtey hai na ke rotey huye.
sapna mam.........akash tum bohot acchey ho.
me..........mam aap teeno bhi acchey hai.
sapna mam.........aur akash ek baat to bataney ki hi reh gayee tumhey.
me...........ha kahiye na
sapna mam..........akash kal meri jethani aa rahi hai gujrat se.wo bhi hamarey saath hi rehtey hai.wo kya hai na unke ghar par kuch problem tha to wo apne maaykey gaye huye they.lrkin kal wo aaney waaley hai aur me ne unko yaha ki problem ke baarey me nhi batayee thi.lekin ab to unko batana hi padenga.
me...........ha to isme problem kya hai bata dena.aur aapki bhabhi aapke doosrey rishtedaar jaisey to nhi hai na khudgarz.
sapna mam..........nhi akash hum to behney jaisey rehtey hai aur wo bhi Natasha aur nidhi ko apne bacchey jaisey samajhtey hai aur me bhi unke baccho ko apne hi bacchey samajhti hai.
me............ha to aap unko apni problem bata dena wo aap ka saath zarur dengey.
waisey kal kitney bajey tak aayengey.
sapna mam...........kal 12 bajey tak.to tum unko recieve karney jaa saktey ho kya.
me...........thik hai me unko recieve karney ke liye chaley jaunga.
sapna mam..........k thik hai
me..............chalo ab aap kuch socho mat aur so jaiye.
natasha..........akash tum bhi idhar hi hamarey saath so jao na.nhi to phir se mom darr kar uth jayengi.
sapna mam..........ha akash hamarey saath hi so jao.hum ko bhi darr nhi lagenga agar tum hongey to.
me............thik hai me idhar hi side me so jaata hu.
sapna mam..........nhi hamarey saath hi so jao .mere bagal me .
me..........k thik hai
Bistar to pehle se hi bana hua tha.to phir me bhi bistar par jaa kar soney laga.mere ek side me Natasha thi.phir me tha aur meri doosri side me sapna mam aur unki side me nidhi.
Hum charo ek doosrey se chipak kar so rahey they q ke bistar me ab me bhi so gaya tha jis ki wajah se ab jagah kam ho gayee thi.
Wahi sapna mam aur Natasha ke boobs nighty ke oopar se dikh rahey they q ke unho ne bra jo nhi pehna ths.dono ke boobs mere chest se touch ho rahey they.sapna mam ke boobs to aur bhi motey honey ke kaaran unke nipples tak mujhe dikh rahey they.idhar mera bhi bura haal ho gaya tha.mera to lund khada ho gaya tha.ab sapna mam ne apna chehrey ko mere haatho ke neechey rakha aur so gayee.mera bhi lund ab khada ho gaya tha lekin mere body me pain honey ki wajah se mujhe bhi neend aa gayee thi.
Abhi subah ke 7 baj rahey they ke meri neend khul gayee.neend khuli to dekha ke sapna mam,Natasha aur nidhi ki nighty teeno ki kamar tak aa gayee thi.aur teeno ki bur mujhe saaf saaf dikh rahi thi.natasha aur nidhi ki bur to ek dum virgin thi wahi sapna mam ki bur bhi kaafi tasty lag rahi thi.uski bur par halkey halkey baal they.aisa lag raha tha ke teeno ki bur me abhi lund daal kar pel doo.sapna mam to abhi bhi mujh se chipak kar soyee huyee thi aur unke boobs bhi mere chest se touch ho gaye they.tabhi me ne dekha ke sapna mam bhi uth gayee hai to me ne apni aankhey band kar ke soney ki acting karney laga.
Phir sapna mam ne khud ki aur Natasha nidhi ki haalat dekhi ke teeno ki nighty bhi unki bur ke oopar tak chadi hai aur teeno ki bur khuli huyee dikh rahi thi.phir sapna mam ne apni nighty ko neechey kiya aur phir nidhi ki bhi nighty neechey ki phir uske baad Natasha ki aur phir dono ke gaali par kiss ki.phir mujhe sota hua dekh kar mere hontho par ek halka sa chumban de di aur phir uth gayee aur phir uth kar bathroom me chali gayee.
Me...........(apne mann me) ye sapna mam ne mujhe hontho par kiss q kiya.aur apni betiyo ko to gaalo par chumban de di aur mujhe hontho par.aakhir ye maamla kya hai.
Me yahi sochtey sochtey me bhi uth gaya aur bahar aa kar sofey par Beth gaya.udhar mujhe sapna mam mil gayee.
Sapna mam.........good morning akash
Me...........good morning mam
Sapna mam..........sorry ha akash hamari wajah se tumhari neend bhi kharab ho gayee aur oopar se hum bhi tumharey saath chipkey soye rahey.kya pata tumhey neend bhi aayee hongi kya.
Me...........nhi mam mujhe to neend aa gayee thi.aur mujhe accha laga ke aap sab ne mujhe apna samjha aur mujhe bhi apne saath hi soney ko kaha.
Sapna mam...........akash plz ab se tum mujhe mam mat bolo aunty bola karo.
Me...........par mam
Sapna mam............par var kuch nhi.aunty bolengey to mujhe bhi apna pan lagenga.mam bolney se apna pan nhi lagta hai.
Me.............thik hai lekin aap bhi mujhe akki hi bolna phir.
Sapna mam...........thik hai akki ab tum bhi Mujhe aunty bolna.
Me............k aunty
Me...........aunty me fresh ho jaata hu aur phir market me jaa kar ke nashtey ke liye kuch laata hu.nashta ke baad aapki jethani ko station par leney chala jaunga.
Sapna mam..........thik hai akki
Phir me bathroom me gaya aur nahaya aur phir apney kapdey pahen liya jeans aur shirt.phir bathroom se bahar aa gaya aur phir market me chaley gaya nashta leney ke liye.waha se me bread aur maska liya aur chai le kar phir se Ghar par aa gaya.ghar par aaya to kitchen me samaan rakh diya.natasha aur nidhi bhi uth gaye they aur Natasha to nahaney gayee thi aur nidhi toilet ke liye.me phir kitchen me samaan rakh kar bedroom me gaya aur door ko open kiya to dekha ke sapna aunty saree pahen rahi thi.usne abhi tak peticoat pehna tha.aur blouse pahen hi rahi thi ke me door ko open kiya aur sapna aunty ko kapda pahentey dekh me jaaney hi laga tha ke Sapna aunty ne mujhe kaha.
Sapna aunty........akki andar aa jao.
Phir me andar gaya to sapna aunty meri taraf pith kar ke khadi thi aur apne blouse ke button ko shayed laga rahi thi.
Sapna aunty...........akki Zara mere blouse ke button ko laga do na.
Me...........k
Phir me sapna mam ke pichey aa gaya aur unke blouse ke button ko laganey laga.blouse Thora tight lag raha tha to me ne kisi tarah se unke blouse ke button ko laga diya.phir sapna mam meri taraf mud gayee to blouse me to sapna mam ke boobs bahar aaney ke liye machal rahey they.
Me............aunty me ne nashta le kar aaya hu.jaldi kar letey hai nhi to chai thandi ho jayengi.
Sapna mam..........ha thik hai tum table par Beth jao me nashta laga deti hu.
Phir me table par Beth Gaya wahi 5 minute me Natasha aur nidhi bhi aa gaye.wahi sapna aunty abhi bhi blouse aur peticoat me bahar aa gayee aur hum ko nashta deney lagi.
Me...........aunty aap bhi Beth jao hamarey saath.
Sapna aunty...........ha akki tum log pehle kha lo me aap sab ke baad kar lungi
Nidhi........mom aap bhi Beth jao na plz.
Sapna aunty..........k thik hai
Phir hum charo Beth gaye aur nashta karney lagey.
Me..........aunty mujhe aapki jethani ka number aur pic de do me station par jaa kar ke recieve kar leta hu.
Sapna mam........k
Natasha............akki tum mom ko mam nhi aunty bol rahey ho mujhe to bohot khushi ho rahi hau.
Sapna mam..........ha Natasha me ne hi akki ko boli hu.abhi se ye bhi hamarey parivaar ka hissa ban gaya hai.
Natasha...........ha mom aapne sahi kaha
Phir hamari aisey hi baat honey lagi aur phir nashta bhi khatam ho gaya.me phir kaha
Me...........me ab chalta hu
Sapna aunty...........abhi to bohot time hai na akki
Me..........ha aunty lekin pehle ghar jaata hu phir waha se station chaley jaunga.
Sapna aunty........k thik hai.me tumharey whatsapp par number aur pic bheji hu aur meri bhabhi ka naam surbhi hai.
Me............thik hai.
Me phir ghar se Nikal gaya aur apne ghar ki taraf jaaney laga tabhi mujhe dad ka call aaya.
Dad...........akki kidhar hai
Me...........dad me ghar Par hi aa raha hu.
Dad...........ghar aayenga to tera bohot bura haal honey waala hai tere mom,Chachi aur teri behney tera bura haal karengey.
Me..........q dad
Dad...........tu kal begair bataye ghar nhi aaya aur aarti ne kal teri fight ka batayee to sab darr gaye hai aur agar tu ghar aaya to aaj tujhe to kidhar bhi jaaney nhi milenga.
Me.........(mann me) ye to bada problem ho jayengi.idhar sapna aunty ki bhabhi ko recieve karney jaana hai aur phir sapna aunty ko shopping karana hai.agar ghar gaya to bahar to jaaney ke liye nhi milenga.
Dad...........kya hua akki
Me...........phir to dad me to abhi ghar nhi aa sakta mujhe to aaj bohot kaam hai.
Dad............thik hai me idhar manage karta hu
Me..........aur dad me aaj komolika aunty se baat bhi karta hu.lekin aap unko batana mat ke me phone karney wala hu.
Dad...........thik hai phone kar ke baat kar le.mujhe yakeen hai ke tujh se baat karke usko bhi sukoon ki saans milengi.
Me............thik hai dad me call rakhta hu.
Dad...........k thik hai bye
Me............bye.
Phir me call cut kar ke 11 bajey tak time pass karney laga aur phir 11 bajey ke baad me railway station par chaley gaya surbhi ko recieve karney ke liye.
Next 4 se 5 update me akki par ek bada toofan aayenga jis se uski poori life badal jayengi.
Update......81
Me phir dad se baat kiya aur unke kehney par me ghar nhi gaya aur railway station par aa kar 12 bajney ka intezaar karney laga.
Ab aage.............
Me phir intezaar karney laga.abhi takriban 11 baj rahey they.
me jaisey taisey time pass kiya aur phir 12 bhi baj gaye.12 bajey surbhi ki train aaney waali thi.me railway platform par pahuncha jaha par train aa rahi thi.phir train aa gayee me ek side me khada ho gaya aur surbhi aunty ko dekhney laga ke mujhe wo dikh jaye.bheed bohot zyaada thi tabhi mujhe surbhi aunty dikhayee di.phir bhi me ne mobile me pic dekh kar ek baar confirm ksr liya.ab confirm honey ke baad me unke pass jaaney laga.ab bheed bhi kam ho gayee thi. tabhi mujhe surbhi aunty ke pichey ek aadmi dikhayee diya jis ki nazar unke purse par thi.mujhe laga ye zarur chor honga.surbhi aunty ke pass ek bag tha tabhi wo chor surbhi aunty ke haatho se purse ko chin kar bhaagney laga aur phir surbhi aunty chillaney lagi
surbhi aunty............chor chor is ne mera purse le kar bhaaga hai
Sabhi us chor ko pakadney lagey lekin wo tezi se bhaagney laga tabhi me uske pichey bhaaga wo railway patri ko cross kar ke doosri taraf jaaney laga me bhi uske pichey bhaaga aur uski pichey se collar pakad kar khincha aur phir ek zordaar laat uski gaand par de maara jis se wo dhadaam se nichey gir gaya.tabhi me ne usko uthaya aur ek zordaar punch uske chehrey par de maara jis se uske naak me se khoon nikalna chalu ho gaya tabhi me ne us chor ke haatho se surbhi aunty ka purse le liya.tabhi bheed bhi jama ho gayee thi.bheed ne us chor par bhi apna haath saaf kar diya uske upar laat aur ghuso ki baarish chalu kar di jis se wo adhmara ho gaya.
. Phir me ne sab ko kaha
me...........ruk jaiye aap sab.is ko aagey ki saza kanoon ko deni chahiye hum sab ko ab is chor ko chod dena chahiye.
Phir sab ne meri haa me haa milaya.phir me ne us chor ko railway police me de diya.phir me surbhi aunty ke pass aaya.
me...........ye lijiye aunty aap ka purse
surbhi aunty............thanks beta,agar tum nhi hotey to wo chor mera purse le kar bhaag gaya hota.
me...........aisi koi baat nhi hai aunty ye to mera farz tha.
Tabhi surbhi ke pichey se kisi ladki ki awaaz aayee.
ladki...........thanks sir,is purse me hamarey aadhar card aur baaki ke documents they agar wo chori ho jaatein to bohot mushkil ho jaati.
Me ne us ladki ko dekha to dekhta hi reh gaya dikhney me ek dum khoobsurat thi.jeans aur top me to ek dum apsara lag rahi thi.
surbhi aunty..........thanks beta ab hum chaltey hai
Phir surbhi aur unki beti jaaney lagey tabhi me ne kaha.
me............ek minute rukiye
Mera kehney par dono bhi ruk gaye.
me.............me idhar aap dono ke liye hi aaya hu.
surbhi aunty...........kya matlab hum dono ke liye aaye ho.
me............mujhe aapki devrani sapna ne bheja hai aap dono ko recieve karney ke liye.
surbhi............q sapna ne q bheja hai hum to akeley bhi ghar jaa saktey hai.
me............wo sab me aapko bataunga lekin pehle aapko mere saath chalna honga agar aapko yakeen nhi hota hai to aap sapna aunty se phone par baat kar saktey ho.
Surbhi...........k me baat karti hu.
Phir surbhi ne sapna se baat ki aur sapna ne itna hi kaha ke aap mere saath aa jaiye.
Surbhi............thik hai hum chaltey hai tumharey saath.
Me............k thik hai.aap mujhe bag de do me utha leta hu.
Phir un ka bag utha kar ke me ne gaadi me rakh diya aage surbhi aunty bethi aur me driving kar raha tha wahi pichey unki beti Beth gayee.
Phir me driving karney laga tabhi sapna aunty ke poorana ghar aa gaya tha me ne waha se right le kar santosh nagar ki aur le liya jaha par abhi sapna aunty reh rahi hai
Surbhi............hamara ghar to pichey reh gaya.hum aagey q jaa rahey hai.
Me..............q ke sapna aunty abhi udhar nhi rehtey hai.
Surbhi............kya matlab hum to udhar hi rehtey hai kahi saalo se.
Me.............ha pata hai lekin kal ke kal sapna aunty ko ghar change karna pada.
Surbhi............lekin q kya hua jo ghar hi change karna pada.
Me.............me abhi aap ko ye sab nhi bata sakta hu pehle aap sab ghar pahunch jaiye phir bata doonga.
Surbhi...........k thik hai
Phir hum aadhey ghantey me building me pahunch gaye phir waha se lift me chadh kar ghar ki door bell bajayee to sapna aunty ne door open kiya .aur phir hum andar aa gaye.jaisey hi hum andar aaye sapna aunty surbhi aunty ke galey lag kar roney lagi tabhi andar se Natasha aur nidhi bhi aa gayee.sapna aunty ko rota dekh surbhi bhi roney lagi.
Surbhi.............kya hua sapna tu ro q rahi hai.
Sapna.............kya batao didi aap nhi they to hum par kitni badi mushkil aa gayee thi.
Surbhi...........kaisi mushkil sapna tu plz rona band kar pehley bata kya hua.
Ladki............ha Chachi kya hua tha batao plz.
Sapna abhi bhi surbhi ke galey lag kar ro rahi thi.
Surbhi...........plz sapna bata kya hua mujhe bhi ab tension ho rahi hai tujhe meri kasam bata kya hua aur rona band kar.
Jaisey hi surbhi ne kasam di sapna ko to uska rona ab band ho gaya tha.
Surbhi..............ab bata kya hua
phir sapna ne poori kahani surbhi aur unki beti ko bata di.jisey sun kar dono bhi chonk gaye aur dono ke aankho me se aansu nikalney lagey.
Surbhi............sapna itna kuch hua aur tu ne mujhe batayee nhi.aur Natasha aur nidhi tum dono ne bhi apni badi maa ko batana nhi samjha.
Natasha...........kya kehti badi maa hum to kidnap ho gaye they aur gunday to hamara rape tak karney waaley they wo to bhala hua akki ka jisne humein un gundo se churaya aur hamari izzat bachayee.
Sapna.............ha di akki ke itney oopkar hai ke hum kabhi bhi uske karz ko nhi utaar saktey hai aur pata hai ye ghar bhi uska hi hai .is ne itne kam time par hamarey liye ye ghar ka intezaam kiya hai.
Jaisey hi surbhi ne mere baarey me suna usne kaha
Surbhi...........(haath jodtey huye) akki beta tum ne jo bhi hamarey parivaar ke liye kiya hai hum kabhi bhi isko utaar nhi saktey hai.itni help to koi apna bhi nhi karta hai jitna Tum ne kiys hai hum sach me aaj tumharey karzdaar ho chukey hai.aur oopar se tum ne hamari bhi railway station par help ki aur hamara purse un gundo se chura kar diya.
Me.............
plz aap mere haath mat jodiye ye to mera farz tha agar meri jagah koi aur bhi hota to wo bhi yahi Karta aur kya ye mera parivaar nhi hai.
Surbhi...........ha akki ye bhi tumhara hi parivaar hai lekin me phir se tumhey thanks bolti hu.
Me............bas abhi aur thanks mat bolna aap safar kar ke aaye hongey to aaram kar lijiye.shaam me hum ko shopping par bhi jaana hai.
Saona..............ha di hamarey poorey kapdey to wo ghar me reh gaye hai isliye hum ko kuch kapdey to kharidney hi padengey
Surbhi.............k sapna hum Shaam ko chalengey.aur akki ye meri beti hai iska naam hai Sheena.
Me...........hello sheena,mera naam akash hai aur pyaar se sab mujhe akki kehtey hai.
Sheena...........hy akki aur mujhe pyaar se sab sirf sheena hi kehtey hai.
Surbhi............abhi aap fresh ho jaiye me aapke liye khana lagati hu.
Me...........ha aap sab fresh ho jaiye tab tak me kuch laata hu khaaney ke liye.
Sapna.........akki rehney do me ne khana bana di.ghar me jo samaan tha us se bana di hu.
Me............k thik hai
Phir surbhi aur sheena fresh honey chaley gaye.idhar par me aur sapna bedroom me they aur Natasha aur nidhi hall me they.wahi sheena abhi abhi fresh ho kar hall me Natasha aur nidhi se baat kar rahi thi tabhi surbhi bhi fresh ho kar bedroom me aa gayee. Aur hamarey pass aa kar Beth gayee.
Me.............me aap logo ke liye doosrey ghar ka intezaam karta hu itne chotey se room me jagah kam hongi.
Surbhi...........nhi akki is ki koi zarurat nhi hai humarey liye ho jayenga.
Sapna..........ha akki iski koi zarurat nhi hai.
Me............aisey kaisey zarurat nhi hai agar Natasha nidhi aur sheena bedroom me soyengey to aap kidhar soyengey.isliye me dad ko bolkar 2bhk flat dekhta hu.
Sapna............hum teeno hall me so jayengey.pata hai di kal akki hamarey saath hi soya tha kal hum ko to darr ki wajah se neend bhi nhi aa rahi thi.phir hum ne zidd kae ke akki ko hamarey saath sula diya to hamara darr khatam hua aur phir hum ko neend aayee.
Surbhi...........thanks akki,itna khyaal rakhney ke liye.
Me...........aap plz baar baar mujhe thanks mat boliye.
Surbhi...........k thik hai akki
Sapna...........akki tum hall me ja kar betho me dinner lag deti hu sab ko bhook lagi hongi.
Me..............k thik hai
Phir me waha se chaley gaya aur hall me Beth Gaya
Sapna...........di aap ko bura to nhi laga na ke ke akki ko me ne apney saath sulayee thi.
Surbhi............arey nhi sapna.me ne jab akki ko pehli baar dekha mera purse ko us chor se churatey huye mujhe laga hi tha ke ye ladka accha hai aur ab jab ye pata chala ke usne hamarey liye itna kuch kiya hai to mere dil me uske liye aur bhi izzat badh gayee hai.
Sapna...........ha di aap sahi keh rahey aur pata hai di akki ki wajah se mujhe inki(husband) ki kami nhi khali hai.
Surbhi...........ha tu sahi keh rahi hai.agar akki nhi hota to hamara khush haal parivaar aaj bikhar Gaya hota.
Sapna.........ha,di aap bhi table par betho me khana lagati hu.
Surbhi...........ok thik hai.
Phir surbhi bhi table par aa kar Beth gayee aur phir hum sab ne mil kar lunch kiya uske baad hum sab ne aaram kiya.me sapna aur surbhi teeno ek saath hall me so gaye wahi Natasha nidhi aur sheena bedroom me.
Phir Shaam 5 bajey sab ki neend khuli aur hum sab tayyar ho kar 6 bajey tak shopping par nikal gaye meri gaadi me.phir hum ek mall me gaye waha par sab log pehley ek ladies saree shop par gaye aur ladkiya jeans aur top ki shop me gayee.me udhar Thora door hi khada raha.tabhi me socha jab tak komolika aunty ko call laga loo.isliye me ne unko phone laganey laga.
Me unko call laga raha tha to mere dil ki dhadkan tez ho rahi thi q ke me yahi sochney laga ke me kya baat karu aur kaisey baat karu q ke wo to mere dad ki doosri biwi aur meri stepmother hai.phir bhi me apney aap ko sambhaltey huye komolika ko call lagaya aur phir ring bajney lagi tabhi phone ko kisi ne pick kiya.
Me.............hello
Phone par...........hello
Me ne jaisey hi saamney waali ki awaaz suni to madhosh ho gaya itni mithi awaaz thi na kya batao.
Me.............ji mujhe komolika se baat karni hai.
Phone par............ji me hi komolika hu aap kon hai aur kya baat karni hai.
Me..............ji mera naam akash hai aur me mumbai se hu.
Jaisey hi mera naam suni to khamoshi cha gayee.mere kehney ke baad saamney se koi bhi answer nhi aaya.me baar baar hello bol raha tha Lekin saamney se kuch answer hi nhi mil raha tha tabhi waha se kisi aadmi ki awaaz aayee.
Me............hello me akash hu mumbai se.
Saamney se..........hello beta kaisey ho tum aur hum to kab se tumharey hi phone ka intezaar kar rahey they.
Me..........ji aap kon
Saamney se............arey me ne to aapki apna intro hi nhi diya.mera naam Sameer hai aur me komolika ka bhai hu.
Me..............k uncle.mujhe komolika aunty se baat karni hai.
Sameer...........beta komolika abhi mere saath me hi hai aur achanak tumhara phone aaney se wo thoda jijhak rahi hai.me ne phone ko speaker par rakha hu.
Me.............k koi baat nhi me samajh sakhta hu.waisey agar unki jijhak khatam ho jayengi to unko mere ye number par miss call deney bol dena me free ho jaunga to baat kar loonga.
Sameer...........k beta komolika ne sun liya hai.wo tum ko zarur phone karengi.
Me............k thik hai uncle me abhi phone rakhta hu.
Sameer...........k thik hai.
Phir me ne phone cut kar diya.wahi doosri taraf
Sameer............kya hua komolika akki ne aaj pehli baar call kiya tha aur tum ne baat bhi nhi ki.
Komolika...........kya baat karti us se usne achanak phone kiya ke mere to dil aur dimaag hi kaam karna band ho gaya tha.
Priyanka.........(Sameer wife) komolika baad me ek dum thandey dimaag se akki ko phone laga kar baat kar lena aur jijaji ko bhi keh do ke akki ka call aaya tha.
Komolika............ha di
Is taraf......
Idhar par sab ladies shopping kar rahi thi sab ne apne liye 2 jodi le liye kapdo ke.aur 2 bra penty,2 nighty bhi le li.
phir hum sab ne shopping kar ke ghar aaney lagey ghar aatey aatey me ne dinner ke liye khana bhi le liya hotel se sab ke liye.phir ghar aa kar sab ne apney kapdey ek jagah rakh diye.phir me ne kaha
Me.............aap sab khaana kha kar so jaana me ab chalta hu.
Mere jaaney ka suntey hi sab mujhe rokney lagey.
Sapna..........plz akki ruk jao na aaj ke din
Me............sapna aunty aaj jaata hu kal aa jaunga.agar aaj bhi ghar nhi gaya na to mere ghar waaley to meri jaan le lengey
Surbhi............akki kal phir tum aa jaana idhar par.
Me .............ha me kal aa jaunga.chalo me ab nikalta hu aur agar kisi cheez ki zarurat ho to mujhe call kar dena.
Surbhi.and sapna.........k thik hai.
Phir me ghar ki aur chal diya.
Ghar aaya to door bell bajayee to andar se bua ne door open kiya aur me andar aa gaya.andar aatey hi bua mujh par chillaney lagi.bua ka chillana suntey hi xhacha,mom aarti Sunaina sab ghar ke log aa gaye.jaisey hi mom ne mujhe dekha mujhe begair chillaye apney room me chali gayee.phir Chachi aur sab ne meri barabar band bajayee.
Chachi...........kidhar tha akki tu kal se na hi phone kiya
Me............wo mujhe Thora kaam tha
Chachi..........itna konsa kaam tha ke tu phone bhi laga nhi sakta tha aur pata hai teri mom ka ro ro ksr kitna bura haal ho gaya tha.
Bua............ab bata kya kaam tha tujhe
Me.............batata hu pehle me mom se mil kar aata hu phir sab ko bataunga.
Phir me mom ke room me gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf...........
Saniya dartey dartey sanjana Rathod ke pass aati hai aur kehti hai
Saniya............mam mujhe aapse ek baat kehni thi.
Sanjana...........ha kaho
Saniya...........mam aap ne jaisa mujhe kaha tha ke college ki principle se aapko badla leney ka tha q ke fighting ke wakt usne sanjay ko nhi bachayee thi college me isliye aapke kehney par me ne us sapna aur uski betiyo ko kidnap ki thi.
Sanjana............ha to kya hua
Saniya.............mam sapna aur uski betiya gayab ho gaye hai jaha par hum ne unko kidnap kiya tha
Sanjana..........(gussay se) kaha gayab huye hai aur kisney gayab kiya hai.
Saniya.............mam pata nhi hai
Sanjana.............Kancha ne kidnap kiya tha na to us se pucho kidhar gayab huye
Saniya...........mam Kancha bhi gayab aur uske saathi bhi kidhar gayab ho gaye hai aur kisi ka bhi phone nhi lag raha hai me khandar me jaa kar dekh kar aayee thi lekin udhar bhi kuch pata nhi chala.
Sanjana ......,.....aisey kaisey sab gayab ho saktey hai kahi Kancha to gaddar nhi nikla na.
Saniya.............aur mam me college ki principle ke ghar bhi gayee thi udhar bhi lock hai
Sanjana............kidhar jaa saktey hai sab aasman nigal gaya ya zameen.thik hai tum apne aadmiyo ko sab ko dhoondhney me lagao.aur mujhe jaldi se us college ki randi ka pata chalna chahiye.
Saniya..........k mam
Phir Saniya waha se nikal jaati hai
Sanjana...........(mann me) aakhir kidhar jaa sakti hai ye randi.ek baar tu bas mujhe mil jaye tera to rape karwa kar gutter me phenk doongi.tu mere hi college me mere bete ko maarney waaley ko kuch bhi nhi ki.aur akash jaldi hi tujhe bhi tadpa tadpa kar marungi me.
Aur me idhar mom ke room me jaata hu unko mananey ke liye
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.......82
Me phir ghar aa gaya.ghar aaya to dekha ke mom ke saath sab mujh se naraaz they.phir me mom ke room me gaya mom ko mananey ke liye.
Ab aage............
Me phir mom ke room me enter kiya mom ne apna room ka door khula rakha tha to me mom ke pass gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf........
sanjana tension me thi ke sapna aur uski betiya kaha gayab huyee.wo yahi soch rahi thi ke tabhi rehansh rathod room me aata hai aur jab sanjana ko kuch tension me dekhta hai to wo sanjana se kehta hai.
rehansh...............sanjana kya hua tum itney tension me q dikh rahi ho.
sanjana...........kuch nhi bas halka sa sir dard kar raha hai.
rehansh............nhi kuch to zarur baat hai batao mujhe.shsyed me tumhara tension kam kar doonga.
sanjana...........ha bas Thora sa tension hai mujhe
rehansh............kya hai batao.
Phir Sanjana rehansh poora maamla bata deti hai aur ye bhi kehti hai ke sapna aur uski betiya bhi kidhar mil nhi rahi hai aur Kancha bhi gaayab hai.
Jaisey hi rehansh ye sunta hai to aag bagola ho jaata hai aur ek zordaar tamacha sanjana Ko maarta hai aur kehta hai.
rehansh............randi tujhe me ne kaha tha na us ladkey se door rehna me usko khud dekh loonga.
phir tu ne college ki principle ko kidnap q ki.
sanjana..........(dartey huye) me to bas apne betey ka badla lena chahti thi.
rehansh...........kis ne kaha tujhe badla leney ke liye.me abhi zinda hu na.tujhe kitni baar kaha hai ke ek baar election ho jaaney de phir me us ladkey aur uske parivaar ko zinda gaad dunga.aur Kancha bhi gayab hai.agar usne kisi ke saamney mooh khol diya to mera Poora political career khatam ho jayenga.
sanjana ...........kuch nhi honga aur Kancha kabhi bhi mooh nhi kholenga.
rehansh............me ek baar bata deta hu tujhe agar mere chief minister banney ke raastey me agar koi bhi aaya na to me usko jaan se maar doonga aur agar tu bhi mere raastey me aayee to tujhe bhi jaan se marunga.
Abhi sanjana poori tarah se darr gayee thi aur yahi soch rahi thi ke kaancha kisi ke saamney mooh na kholey.
rehansh............me ek baar bata deta hu tujhe agar mere chief minister banney ke raastey me agar koi bhi aaya na to me usko jaan se maar doonga aur agar tu bhi mere raastey me aayee to tujhe bhi jaan se marunga.
Abhi sanjana poori tarah se darr gayee thi aur yahi soch rahi thi ke kaancha kisi ke saamney mooh na kholey.
rehansh............me ek baar bata deta hu tujhe agar mere chief minister banney ke raastey me agar koi bhi aaya na to me usko jaan se maar doonga aur agar tu bhi mere raastey me aayee to tujhe bhi jaan se marunga.
Abhi sanjana poori tarah se darr gayee thi aur yahi soch rahi thi ke kaancha kisi ke saamney mooh na kholey.
Idhar me mom ke room me gaya.
mom ne jab mujh ko dekha to apna chehrey ko pichey ki taraf ghuma li.mujhey ab pata chala ke mom to bohot ghussay me hai.phir me mom ke pass gaya aur mom ke pichey se jaa kar pyaar se pakad liya aur kaha.
me............mom naraaz ho kya mujh se.
mom............no responce
me............plz mom maaf kar do aagey se aisi galti nhi hongi.
mom...........no responce
me............thik hai mom agar ab aapko mujh se baat aur chehra bhi dekhna pasand nhi hai to me yaha se chaley jaata hu.agar aapko is se khushi milti hai to mere liye ye bhi manzur hai q ke me aapse bohot pyaar karta hu aur me aapko aisa dukhi nhi dekh sakta hu.
Aur phir me room se jaaney hi laga tha ke mom ne mere haath ko pakda aur phir 2 se 3 chaantey mere gaalo par de maari.mom ko ab gussa bhi aa raha tha aur aankho me se aansu bhi aa rahey they.
mom..............khabardaar agar phir se jaaney ki baat kaha to teri jaan le loongi aur khud baad me bhi mar jaungi.
me...........mom galti to me ne ki hai phir aap a ro rahey ho.aap plz rona band kar do.
Phir me ne mom ke aansu pohcha.
mom............bata kidhar tha kal subah se aur raat me bhi ghar nhi aaya aur tujhe phone karney ko bhi nhi hua ke yaha hamara kya haal honga.
me............sorry mom mujh se galti ho gayee aagey se aisa kuch nhi karunga jis se aapko taklif ho.plz aap mujhe maaf kar do.
Mom............me tujhe maaf karungi lekin pehle bata kal se kidhar tha tu kahi tu kisi galat sangat me to nhi hai na.
Me............mom aap fizool ka soch rahey ho pehle aap bed par betho phir me batata hu.
Phir mom bed par Beth gayee aur kehney lagi.
Mom..............ab bata kal se kidhar tha tu.
Phir me ne mom ko poori baat bata di aur ye sirf jhooth kaha ke me ne unko apne dost ke khaali ghar me tehraya hu sapna aur unki betiyo ko.aur ye bhi nhi bataya ke isme bodyguard ki bhi help liya tha dad ki madad se.
Mom..............kya itna kuch hua aur tu ne bataya nhi mujhey.
Me.............mom aap tension me longey isliye nhi bataya.
Mom.............lekin tu q bachaney gaya police me complaint karna chahiye tha na tujhe.
Me.............mom ab haalat hi aisey they ke police me complaint nhi kar sakta tha.
Mom.............tujhe laga bhi honga na fight kartey huye
Me...........ha mom lekin abhi thik hu me.pehle ye batao ke aapne mujhe maaf kiya kya nhi.
Mom...............ha ki hu lekin agar aagey se tu kabhi bhi akeley fight karney gaya to me maaf nhi karungi tujhe.
Me............thik hai mom me akeley nhi jaunga aapko saath me le kar jaunga.
Mere aisa kehney par mom bhi hans padi.
Me.............ha mom aap aisa hi hansa karo aap ko dukhi dekhta hu to mujhe bhi taklif hoti hai.
Mom...............aur jab tu dukhi hota hai to mujhe bhi taklif hoti hai phir se mom ke aankho se aansu aaney lagey.
Phir me mom ke karib gaya aur unke aankho se aansu ko aahista aahista ponchney laga.mom ke aankho me aansu dekh kar mere aankho se bhi aansu aaney lagey.mere aankho me aansu dekh kar mom bhi mere aankho ke aansu ko ponchney lagi.
Mom............mujhe hansney ka bol kar khud ro raha hai.
Abhi hum dono ek doosrey ki aankho ke aansu ponchney lagey.ksbhi pata hi nhi chala ke hum dono ke honth kaisey ek doosrey ke karib aa gaye.me aur mom ke honth ab ek doosrey ke hontho ko touch ho gaye.aur phir hum dono ke beech ek halka sa chumban ho gaya.phir hum dono ke honth alag ho gaye.hum abhi bhi ek doosrey ko dekhey hi jaa rahey they.tabhi phir se mom apney hontho ko mere hontho ke karib le kar aayee tabhi me ne kaha.
Me.............mom door open hai room ka
Jaisey hi me ne kaha mom ne apney chehrey ko door le kar gayee.
Mom.............(maartey huye) tujhe kitney baar boli hu mere room me aayenga to door band kar ke aaya kar.
Me.............ha to band kar ke aata hu phir
Mom..............ha ja kar ke aa
Me abhi khada ho kar mom ke room ka door band karney hi waala tha ke mere mobile me ring baji aur me jab dekha to ye phone tha komolika aunty ka.
Me............(mann me) ab kya karu isi wakt phone bhi aana tha kya.me ne dad se kaha tha ke aaj komolika aunty se baat karunga.agar abhi baat nhi kiya to dad ko bura lagenga.dad sochengey duniya bhar ke logo ke kaam kar raha hai lekin mera ek kaam nhi kar paa raha hai.
Mom............kya hua akki door band kar ke aa.
Me............ha mom
Phir me mom se kaha
Me...........ha mom me door band karta hu
Phir me ne mom ke room se bahar nikal gaya aur jaatey jaatey kaha
Me............mom aap sirf 10 minute rukiye me aata hu zaruri call hai uthana hi padenga.
Aur ye kehtey huye me room ka door ko band kiya aur bhaag gaya waha se.
Mom...........(gussa ho kar) abhi to tujhe maaf nhi karungi akki.sab ke liye tere paas time hai mere liye nhi aur Oopar se bhaag bhi gaya.
Me mom ke room se bhaag kar me aoney room me aaya aur phone ko pick kiya.
Komolika............hello
Me..........hello aunty
Komolika..............sorry akash ha tum ne subah me call lagaye me sahi tarah se tum se baat bhi nhi ki.wo kya Hai na achanak se tumhara naam sun kar me thori ghabra gayee ke tum se kya baat karu.
Me.............aunty aap sorry mat kahiye.dad ne to mujhe aapka number ek week pehle diya tha lekin me ne aaj phone lagaya.me bhi yahi uljhan me tha ke aapsey kya baat karu.
Komolika..........tum kaisey ho aur tabiyat kaisi hai
Me...............me thik hu aur aap kaisey hai.
Komolika............me bhi thik hu.tumhey dad ne mere baarey me kabhi bataya.
Me...........yahi abhi ek week pehle hi bataya hai.
Komolika.............me jaanti hu tumhey jab mere baarey me pata chala honga tumhey bohot bada jhatka laga honga.
Me............ha jhatka to laga tha lekin jab mujhe pata chala ke kis situation me shaadi huyee aur aap sab dad ke baarey me jaan kar bhi shaadi ki aur ab tak aap ne dad ka saath nibhaya hai to mujhe jo pehle gussa aaya tha wo kam ho gaya.
Komolika...........lekin akash tum maan gaye ho kya tumhari mom aur parivaar manenga kya mujhe aur meri betiyo ko apnaney ke liye.
Me............
aunty Thora mushkil hai lekin namumkin nhi bas aapko Thora mujh par trust aur Thora time dena honga mujhe.
Komolika............akash trust to hai mujhe bhi tum par aur tum jitna chaho time le saktey ho.
Me............thanks aunty,me ab rakhta hu aap se baad me call karta hu.
Komolika............thik hai akash,bye
Me............bye
Phir komolika se baat kar ke mera bhi tension door ho gaya tha lekin phir se ek tension ho gaya ke mom ko phir se me ne upset kar diya.phir se mujhe mom Ko mananey jaana honga.phir me mom ke room me gaya aur room me aatey hi sab se pehle door ko andar se band kiya.mom ko dekha to mom kuch kaam kar rahi thi.mom ne jab mujhe dekha to full ignore kar di aur kaam karney lagi.
Me..............lagta hai me ne phir se kisi khoobsurat ladki ko upset kar diya hu.
Mom ko jab me ne khoobsurat ladki kaha to unke chehrey par ek halki si chamak aayee lekin mom abhi bhi mujh se gussa honey ka natak kar rahi thi.
Me.............kya karu me bhi me hu hi bohot bada buddhu jo itni khoobsurat ladki ka dil dukha diya.
Mom ab unki taarif sun ne me busy ho gayee thi.phir me mom ke karib gaya aur unko pichey se hug kiya aur kaha
Me..............plz ek baar aur maaf kar do.call bohot urgent tha
Mom.............no responce
Phir me mom ko apni taraf kiya.phir mom ka chehra meri taraf tha
Me...........mom plz mujhe maaf kar do aagey se aisey kuch nhi karunga
Mom............no responce
Me............thik hai mom mujhe iski sazaa milni hi chahiye
Phir me ne mom ke haatho ko apney haatho me liya aur unke haatho ko utha kar apney gaalo par maarney laga.
Me............mom maaro mujhe aur me isi laayak hu
Mom ko ab laga ke me kuch zyaada hi natak kar rahi hu gussa dikhaney ki.
Mom...........plz akki maaf kar dey.me to bas natak kar rahi thi
Me.............mom ab to aap naraaz nhi ho na mujh se.
Mom.............me tujh se naraaz nhi reh sakti hu akki
Phir mom ne apna chehra phir se karib le kar aayee aur me bhi mom ka intension ko jaan gaya tha.me bhi apna chehrey ko karib le kar aaya.hum dono ke honth ek doosrey ke karib aa gaye they.phir hum dono ke honth ek doosrey ke hontho se touch ho gaye.ab hum dono ek doosrey ke hontho ko choosey hi jaa rahey they.hum dono ke honth giley ho gaye they.phir me ne apna ek haath mom ki kamar par rakha aur Thora sa apni taraf push kiya aur phir unki kamar ke neechey se haath neechey gaand par le kar hi jaa raha tha ke tabhi door par knock hua.
Knock hotey hi hum dono ne apna chumban tod diya.
Mom..............ab kon aaya honga.
Me...........me dekhta hu
Mom.............tum betho me dekhti hu
Phir mom ne door open ki to dekhi to dad they.dad jab room ke andar aaye to unho ne mujhe dekha
Dad...........akki tum idhar ho accha hai mujhe idhar hi mil gaye mujhe tum se kuch baat karni thi.
Me...........ha dad me bas abhi hi mom se milney aaya tha.
Mom.............pata hai kal akki ne phir se fighting ki.
Dad..........(jhooth) akki tu ne phir se fight ki aur kis se ki tujhe kahi zyaada to nhi lagi na.
Me............mom aap jab tak ghar ke sabhi logo ko batao ke me kal kidhar tha jab tak me dad ko batata hu.
Mom..........k thik hai aur Zara apney betey ko chillana aur fight karney ke liye aagey se mana karna.
Dad...........ha thik hai
Phir mom chali gayee
Me...........dad aaj me ne komolika aunty se baat kiya hu.
Dad............ha abhi uska call aaya tha tum se baat kar ke bohot khush hai.
Me............ha dad aapko kya baat karni thi
Dad............ha me ye keh raha tha ke tum minister ko halkey me mat lo.
Me............kuch samjha nhi me
Dad.............ek baat bata akki tu.minister ne sapna mam aur unki betiyo ko q kidnap kiya honga.
Me.............meri wajah se
Dad...........ha to soch jis ne tumhara saath diya usko kidnap kar saktey hai to socho wo tumharey saath kya kya kar saktey hai.me chahta hu ke tum satark raho aur ghar ke bhi sabhi logo ko satark kar do.
Me............ha dad me aapka ishara samajg gaya hu.aap chinta mat kijiye me kuch karta hu.
Dad...........ha thik hai
Me...........dad me ab chalta hu.
Dad...........k
Phir me dad ke room se nikal kar apne room me aaya aur ankit ko phone lagata.
Me...........hello ankit
Ankit.........ji sir
Me............mujhe tum se kuch kaam hai
Ankit............ha boliye na sir
Me............abhi nhi kal mere college me aa jana
Ankit.........k sir
Phir ankit se baat kar ke me phone rakh diya.
Idhar dad ke chest me pain honey laga jis ki wajah se unka poora badan pasina pasina ho gaya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batan
Update......83(mega update)
Idhar me dad se baat kar ke me apney room me aa gaya aur room me aatey hi ankit ko phone kiya aur us se kal milney ka plan kiya.
Ab aage...........
Ankit se baat kar ke me abhi apne room me betha hua tha.aur phir dinner ka wakt ho gaya to me bhi sab ke saath me dinner kiya aur tab tak mom ne ghar ke sabhi member ko meri fighting ki baat bata di thi.sap mere is kaam se impress ho gaye they.phir hum sab ne khaana khaya aur phir sab sab apney apney room me aa gaye.
Dad room me aatey hi unke chehra par pasina pasina aa gaya aur poorey kapdey pasiney se bheeg gaye they.tabhi mom ne dekha ke dad to poorey pasiney me bheegey huye hai to unho ne poocha
Mom............arey aapko itna pasina q aa raha hau
dad..........(jhooth) arey kuch nhi kabhi kabhi mujhe pasina aa jaata hai thakawat ki wajah se
mom.............lekin is se pehle to me ne kabhi aapko itne pasiney me dekha nhi
dad...........arey Tum tension mat lo mujhe ho jaata hai kabhi kabhi.abhi so jaatein hai mujhe neend bhi aa rahi hai.
mom............thik hai.
Phir mom dad bed par soney lagey.mom ko to neend aa gayee lekin dad to abhi bhi poorey pasiney me bheegey huye they tabhi dad ne decide kiya ke wo kal hospital me jaa kar doctor se mil kar aayengey.phir dad ko takriban 1 bajey neend aa gayee aur wo so gaye.
Abhi subah ke 7 baj rahey they.
alarm se meri neend khuli to me bathroom me jaa kar fresh hua aur phir neenchey naashta karney ke liye aa gaya.neechey aa kar ke me table par Beth Gaya tabhi mom aur Chachi ne sab ke liye nashta deney lagi tabhi aarti bhi mere pass aa kar Beth gayee ushi wakt sakshi aur suhana di bhi aa gayee aur hamarey pass hi aa kar Beth gaye.
Mom aur Chachi hum ko nashta dene lagey.hum sab abhi nashta karney lagey tabhi suhana di ne mujh se kaga
Suhana...........akki kal jo tu ne college principle aur unki betiyo ki izzat bachayee hai ye jaan kar hum ko tum par bohot proud feel ho raha hai.
Me...........thanks di
Sakshi di...........lekin ek baat to aap sab ko manni hi padengi
Aarti...........konsi baat di
Sakshi.............akki ke pass sab ke liye time hai aur sapna mam aur unki betiyo ka bhi rehney ka intezaam kar diya lekin hum kuch kahey ke hamarey saath time spend kar ya hamara kuch help kar dey lekin akki to us time busy ho jaata hai.
Aarti............ha di aapne ek dum sahi kaha.college me bhi sab ke saath time bitayenga lekin mere saath kabhi nhi.aur hum ek hi clg me jaatein hai lekin kabhi mujhe apne saath nhi le kar jaata hai.
Suhana..........ek dum sahi kaha aarti tu ne.akki ke liye to hum kuch bhi nhi maayney nhi rakhtey hai uske liye to uske dost hi important hai.
Me..............aap log mere baarey me aisa sochtey hai.mujhe hi pata hai me aapki kitni care karta hu.bas mera ye hai ke me aapko jatata nhi hu.
Suhana.............ha bas akki ab tera emotional attyachar band kar de.hum ko pata hai tujhe hamarey saath rehney me problem hoti hau.shayed tujhe sharam aati hai humarey saath rehney ke liye.
Aarti...........ha di aapne sahi kaha clg me bhi akki mujh se hamesha door hi rehta hai.
Me..............agar aapko aisa lagta hai ke me aapse doori bana kar rakhta hu to aaj aap jaisa kahongey me waisa hi Karunga aur ab se aapke teeno ke saath hi time spend karunga.
Sakshi..........chalo ye bhi dekh letey hai tu kab tak apni zabaan par kayam rehta hai.
Me.............ha dekh lena di.clg se aaney ke baad aap teeno ke pass hi rahunga.
Itne me mom aa gayee.
Mom............akki aur aarti tum dono ko college nhi Jaana hai kya.time dekho ho gaya hai.
Me.............ha mom hum bas abhi hi nikal rahey hai.
Phir hum sab ne nashta complete kiya aur phir me clg ke liye jaaney laga tabhi aarti ne mujh se kaha.
Aarti...........akki ruk me bhi aa rahi hu tere saath clg me.
Me...........k thik hai
Phir hum dono ghar se Nikal gaye aur me ne Sunaina ke dad ki bike ghar ki parking area me khadi kiya tha ushi par Beth Gaya phir aarti bhi mere saath me bike par Beth gayee.phir me bike chalu kiya aur hum jaaney lagey clg me.aarti mujh se chipak kar bethi thi jis wajah se uske boobs mujhe meri peeth par touch ho rahey they.aarti ko bhi pata tha ke uske boobs mujh se touch ho rahey hai lekin tabhi bhi wo mujh se chipki huyee hi bethi huyee thi.
Ab mujhe bhi Thora thora mazaa aa raha tha.aarti ke boobs zyaada badey nhi they lekin jitney bhi they mujhe usme hi mazaa aa raha tha.tabhi him 15 minute me clg me pahunch gaye.phir aarti bike se utar gayee aur me ne bike ko park kar ke class me chaley gaya.tabhi class me priya ms aa gayee padhaney ke liye.unke lagatar 2 period they to wo hum ko padhaney lagi.me aur rahul dono ek hi bench par bethey huye.phir priya ms ke do lecture ho gaye aur ab recess bhi ho gayee thi.hum dono canteen me jaa hi rahey they ke priya ms ne mujhe awaaz di to me unke pass chaley gaya.
Priya ms............akki ab sapna mam kaisey hai
Me...........thik hai aur unki jethani bhi aayee hai to wo unke saath hi hai.
Priya ms...........to wo kab se clg me aayengey.
Me.............abhi 1 week rehney dijiye priya ms.thora matter solve ho jaaney ke baad me unko Aaney bolunga.
Priya ms...........k thik hai
Me.........ms me aata hu me ne ankit ko bulaya hu us se zaruri baat karni thi kal ke matter ke baarey me to canteen me us se jaa kar baat karta hu.
Priya ms...........akash canteen me mat baat karo principle mam ka office me chaho to baat karlo.abhi kya hai na recess huyee hai to sab bacchey canteen me hongey to tumhey disturb honga.aur itni confidential baat koi sun na le students log.
Rahul...........ha bhai priya ms sahi keh rahey hai.
Me...........k lekin pehle priya ms se permission lena padenga na unke office me jaaney se pehle.
Priya ms...........akash sapna mam ka mujhe call aaya tha aur keh rahey they ke mere office me sirf me aur akki aur unke freinds ko hi jaaney dena baaki kisi bhi staff ke log mere office me nhi jaayengey sirf tum logo ke siwa.
Me............k thik hai.rahul tum priya ms ke saath office me jao me jab tak ankit aur sab ko le kar aata hu.
Rahul..............k bhai
Phir rahul aur priya ms mam ke office me chaley gaye.phir me canteen me gaya to udhar mera aur rahul ka sab intezaar kar rahey they.
Nisha..........akki kab se tumhara intezaar kar rahey they aur rahul kidhar hai.
Me............aap logo ko jo khana hai wo order de do aur khaney ka samaan mam ke office me le kar chaley jao.udhar rahul aur priya ms hai aap sab bhi udhar hi chaley jao me aata hu.
Neha..........akki par q
Me...........wo sab me aapko bataunga abhi tum sab mam ke office me jao.
Aarti.........k
Phir nisha neha Sunaina aur aarti ne counter par order diya aur phir khaney ka samaan le kar mam ke office me chaley gaye.tabhi mujhe ankit ka call aaya
Ankit.........hello akki sir me clg me aa gaya hu
Me..........ankit idhar ground floor par principle mam ka office hai tum udhar hi aa jao me bhi udhar hi khada hu.
Ankit..........k
Phir ankit principle mam ke office ke pass aa gaya me bhi udhar hi tha.phir ankit aa gaya.
Me...........ankit andar aa jao office me
Ankit........k sir
Phir me aur ankit office me aa gaye.office me sab pehle se hi mojud they phir ankit ne sab ko hy bola to sab ne jawab diya.
Ankit...........sir kahiye aapko kya baat karni thi.
Me...........
ankit me chahta hu ke tum rehansh rathod aur uske poorey khandan ki information mujhe laa kar do.
Ankit...........ok sir lekin me is ki wajah jaan sakta hu.
Me.............ha ankit mujhe lagta hai ke rehansh apney betey ka badla leney ke liye phir se kuch plan kar sakta hai.jis tarah se usne sapna mam ki betiyo ko kidnap kiya tha waisey hi wo mujh se badla leney ke liye kuch bhi kar saktey hau.
Rahul..........ha bhai sahi keh rahey ho.wo to hum ne kisi tarah problem ko solve kar diya tha lekin aagey ka kuch bol nhi saktey hai.
Ankit............thik hai sir me aapka kaam kar dunga.rehansh ki poori history aapko bata doonga.
Me............aur ha mujhe aisa lagta hai ke clg ka koi aadmi bhi unse mila ho sakta hai to me bhi ye chahta hu ke tum iska bhi pata lagao.
Priya ms............ha akki mujhe bhi aisa lagta hai ke clg ka koi mila honga wo shayed koi trustees me se bhi ho sakta hai.
Me...........ha ho sakta hai lekin pehle ankit tum sab pata lagao aur mujhe batana.
Ankit...........k sir
Me.............aur aap sab bhi apna dhyaan rakhna aur kisi ko bhi ye pata nhi chalna chahiye ke sapna mam ko hum sab ne bachaya hai aur wo abhi mere pass hai.
Nisha..........akki tum tension mat lo hum kisi ko kuch nhi batayenge.
Ankit............thik hai sir me aapko ek week me sab information de doonga.
Me.............k thik hai
Abhi recess khatam honey ki bell baji to sab girls apni class me jaaney lagey bas me aur rahul hi jaaney ke baaki they.tabhi mere phone par ring baji dekha to mom ka tha to me ne uthaya.
Mom.........(rotey huye) akki dad
Me...........kya hua mom aap ro q rahi ho dad ko kya hua
Mom..........(rotey huye) akki dad ki tabiyat achanak kharaab ho gayee aur unke mooh se khoon bhi nikal raha hai.
Jaisey hi me ne suna mere hosh udh gaye aur me sidha zameen par Beth Gaya.
Mom...........akki tu jaldi se aa ja mujhe bohot darr lag raha hai.
Me..........mom aap rovo mat me bas abhi 5 minute me aata hu.
Mom..........k akki
Me ne phone rakha aur phatafat bike ki taraf bhaagney laga utne me rahul ne dekha ke me itna tension me hu to usne kaha
Rahul...........kya hua akki aunty ne kya kaha
Me...........bhai dad ki tabiyat bohot kharaab huyee hai isliye mujhe ghar par jaana honga.
Rahul...........bhai me bhi aata hu.
Me...........k thik hai
Phir me bike ke pass aaya aur bike chalaney hi waala tha ke rahul ne kaha
Rahul..........akki tu pichey Beth me chalata hu aur tab tak tu ambulance ko call kar ke ghar par bula le.
Me...........ha bhai
Phir rahul bike chalaney laga me pichey Beth Gaya.phir mujhe yaad aaya ke chacha ko bhi batana honga to sab se pehle me ne chacha ko call lagaya to unho ne uthaya
Me.............chacha dad ki tabiyat kharaab huyee hai.
Chacha..........ha akki abhi bhabhi ne bataya hai me abhi aadhey ghantey tak mumbai me aata hu tu jab tak sambhaal le aur krishna hospital le kar jaana udhar hi par kalpana doctor hai unse jaa kar mil lena pehle aur dad ko bhi unke pass hi le kar jaana.
Me..........k thik hai chacha
Phir me ne call cut kiya aur sab se pehle krishna hospital ko phone laga kar ambulance laaney ke liye phone kiya aur phir baat kar ke phone cut kar diya.phir hum ghar par pahunch gaye itne me ambulance bhi aa gayee.me aur rahul ghar ke andar gaye aur dad ko dekhey to dad bistar par letey huye they aur poora pasiney se bheegey huye they aur mooh se khoon bhi nikal raha tha.
Mom..........akki dekhna tere dad ko kya hua hai
Me..........abhi ambulance aayee hai sab se pehle usme le jaatey hai.
Phir me aur rahul ne dad ko utha kar ambulance me bitha diya.ambulance me mom Chachi aur me chaley gaye.vahi doosri taraf bua suhana di aur sakshi taxi se hospital jaaney lagey.vahi rahul bike par aaney laga.hum phir hospital me aa gaye aur hospital me aatey hi sab se pehle me kalpana doctor ke baarey me reception par pucha to unho ne kaha ke wo first floor par hai.me bhaagta hua first floor pahuncha aur doctor se mila.
Me............mam mera naam akash hai mere dad ki tabiyat bohot kharaab hai aap jaldi se unka treatment kijiye.
Kalpana............ji ok chaliye.
Phir me kalpana ke saath neechey aa gaya aur jaisey hi kalpna ne dad ko dekha to kaha
Kalpana..........ye to rakesh sir hai.kya hua inko
Me............dad ke mooh se khoon nikal raha hai aur poora pasina pasina ho gaye hai.
Phir kalpana ne dad ko check kiya aur phir kaha
Kalpana...........inko ICU me shift karna honga.
Me............ha thik hai aap kar dijiye.
Phir compounder ko bol kar dad ko icu me le gayey aur phir kalpana ne dad ko check karney lagey.
Me............rahul tu aarti ko clg me call kar aur usko ghar par jaaney bol dey.aur abhi mat krhna ke dad ki tabiyat kharaab hai.
Rahul..........k bhai
Me............aur suhana di aur sakshi di aap bhi ghar par chaley jao hum log idhar ruktey hai.
Suhana di..........nhi hum log bhi idhar hi ruktey hai.
Bua............nhi dono bhi ghar chaley jao.idhar hospital me bheed mat jamao.aur idhar kya honga me batati rahungi tum logo ko.
Phir bua ke kehney par dono bhi ghar par chaley gaye.aadhey ghantey me chacha bhi aa gaye hospital me.
Chacha.............akki bhai kidhar hai abhi
Me...........icu me hai doctor unka check up kar rahey hai.
Phir 15 minute me kalpana doctor icu se bahar nikli to chacha ne kaha.
Chacha............kalpana abhi bhai ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Kalpana............thik hai aap Zara mere cabin me aaiye mujhe aapse kuch baat karni hai.
Chacha..........k
Phir me rahul aur chacha kalpana doctor ke cabin me jaaney lagey to mom ne kaha.
Mom............me bhi aati hu saath me
Chachi...........bhabhi aap idhar hi rukiye hum dekh kar aatey hai.
Me..........ha mom aap idhar hi rukiye
Phir hum teeno kalpana ke cabin me gaye.
Chacha............kalpana batao kya baat karni hai.
Kalpana..........Rohan sir me ye kahungi ke aap rakesh sir ko ghar par le kar jaiye.
Chacha............
ghar par le kar jaiye me kuch samjha nhi.
Kalpana.............mujhe ye kehtey huye behad dukh ho raha hai ke rakesh sir ke pass 24 ghantey hi hai.mera to ye kehna hai ke aap unko ghar par le kar jaiye isi bahaney wo ghar ke logo ke saath rahenge to unko accha lagenga.
Me..............doctor aap aisa q keh rahey hai aap kuch kijiye.vas mere dad ko bachaiye agar is me paisa jitna bhi kharch ho him karney ke liye taiyar hai bas mere dad ko bacha lijiye.
Kalpana...........sir me aapki bhavnao ko samajh sakti hu lekin hum bhi kuch nhi kar saktey hau.
Chacha...........thik hai hum ko zara sochney ka wakt dijiye.
Kalpana..........k sir aap socho jab tak me aati hu 5 minute me.
Me............chacha hum kisi aur doctor ko dikhatey hai dad ko
Chacha............akki kalpna bohot acchi doctor hai aur agar wo keh rahi hai to sach hi hai aur bhai ko kisi aur doctor ke pass le kar gaye to taklif bhai ko hi hongi yaha se doosri jagah le jaaney me.
Rahul.........ha akki uncle sahi keh rahey hai
Me............thik hai chacha.dad ko ghar par le kar chaltey hai unko ghar par accha lagenga.
Chacha...........ha mera bhi yahi manna hai
Itne me kalpana bhi aa gayee
Chacha.............kalpana hum bhai ko ghar par le kar jaatey hai.
Kalpana............thik hai sir me paper work karti hu.
Chacha...........k thik hsi aapka bill batao kitna hua me bhar deta hu.
Kalpana...........15000 thousand
Chacha..........k
Phir hum teeno bahar aa gaye to mom ne kaha
Mom............kya kaha doctor ne
Chacha............doctor ne kaha ke bhai abhi thik hai aap unko ghar par le kar jaiye.
Mom.............itne jaldi thik ho gaye aur ghar par doctor le jaaney bol rahey hai kahi aap mujh se jhooth to nhi bol rahey hai na
Me.............mom hum q jhooth bolengey dad ki tabiyat thik ho gayee hai.
Chacha............chalo abhi aap sab ghar par jaiye me aur akki bhai ko le kar ghar par aatey hai.
Phir mom Chachi aur bua bhi ghar par aa gaye.hum ne dad ko ambulance me ghsr par le kar aa gaye.me ne rahul ko bhi ghar jaaney ke liye bol diya.bulance me chacha aur me tha dad ke saath .ghar par aatey hi dad ko hum ne bed par lita diya to dad ne kaha.
Dad............mujhe pata hai mere pass time abhi bohot kam hai
Chacha.............bhai aap aisa q keh rahey ho aap ko kuch nhi honga
Me............ha dad aapko kuch nhi honga
Dad.............me ne tum dono se zyaada duniya dekhi hai mujhe sab pata hai.rohan mera ek kaam kar pehle
Chacha...........konsa kaam
Dad...........sab se pehle vakil ko bula kar laa mujhe apni vasihat banani hai.
Chacha...........ha bhai
Phir chacha ne wakil ko phone laga kar ghar par aaney ko kaha to dad ne mujh se kaha
Dad............akki tujhe bhi mera aakhri kaam karna hai tujhe komolika aunty ko is parivaar me shaamil kar na honga ye meri aakhri iccha hai.
Me............ha dad me aapki aakhri iccha poori karunga.aap plz abhi aaram kariye
Dad.............aur ghar me abhi kisi ko batao mat ke me Marney waala hu nhi to sab tension me aa jayengey.aur wo tension me aayengey to mujje bhi tension aayenga.
Me..........ha dad hum ne kisi ko bhi nhi bataya hai ab aap aaram karo dad hum baad me aatey hai
Dad...........k akki
Phir dad so gaye phir me bhi bahar aa gaya to chacha ne kaha
Chacha............akki vakil subah tak aa jayenga
Me...............chacha mujhe aap se ek baat kehni thi.
Chacha..........ha keh na
Me............chacha hum ko komoliks aunty ke yaha bhi batana chahiye.aakhir unko bhi pata hona chahiye dad ke baarey me.agar wo dad ke aakhri samay me aana chahtey hai to unko aaney dena chahiye.
Chacha..........ha mera bhi yahi manna hai.me abhi komolika bhabhi ke bhai Sameer ko phone lagata hu aur unko bata deta hu aur ye bhi keh deta hu ke bhabhi ko abhi direct na bataye nhi to wo kaisa react karengey pata nhi.
Me............ha sahi keh rahey ho chacha.aur mom aur ghar ke kisi bhi logo ko pata nhi chalna chahiye ke dad ke pass abhi sirf 24 ghantey hi hai
Chacha.........ha akki
Phir chacha ne Sameer se baat ki aur unko poora sach bata diya vahi sameer ne jhooth bol kar komolika ko mumbai me le kar aaney lagey.
Phir mom ne dad ko khana diya aur phir dad bhi so gaye.lekin hum me se raat me koi bhi nhi soya tha.mom ko shayed Thora andaaza ho gaya tha dad ke baarey me.
Phir subah ho gayee.mom ne dad ko nashta di.dad ke mooh se abhi bhi khoon nikal raha tha lekin dad ne mom ko bataye nhi.phir 9 bajey tak vakil bhi aa gaye aur phir chacha ne unko dad ke room me le kar aaye.dad ne mujhe bhi apney room me bula liya.
Dad............me ne apni vasihat pehle se bana kar rakh di thi bas abhi aap dono ko batata hu.
Vakil............sir ki will ke hisaab se Rohan ko 51% share aur akash ko 49% share diya hai.
Chacha............bhai mera 51% share bhi akki ko hi de do.me bhi yahi chahta hu ke akki hamarey business ko aagey le kar jaaye.
Dad..........Rohan abhi rehne do akki ko abhi business ke baarey me bohot sikhna hau aur mujhe pata hai tum uski zarur help karongey.aur jab tum ko lagey ke akki ab business sambhal sakta hai to tum apne share uske naam kar dena.
Vakil............aur baaki ki property ghar ki ladies ke naam hai aur property jo bhi hai uski list mere pass hai vo me aapko baad me bata doonga.
Dad...........thik hai vakil ab tum jao aur aagey se Rohan aur akki ke contact me rehna wo jaisa kahengey waisey hi karna honga tumhey.
Vakil...........k sir
Phir vakil chaley gaya.
Dad............Rohan aur akki mujhe sabhi ghar waalo se bhi baat karni hai aur unko bhi kuch batana hai to tum unsab ko aadhey ghantey me mere pass bhejna aur tum dono bhi aana
Chacha..........k bhai
Phir hum dono ne sab ko aadhey ghantey se sab ko dad ke room me aaney ko kaha.phir aadhey ghantey me sab room me aa gaye.
Mom..............kya hua aap ne sab ko q bulaya hai
Dad............batata hu.
Dad..............pehle to me aap sab ko bata deta hu ke mujhe cancer ki bimari hai aur mere pass abhi kuch ghantey hi bachey huye hai isliye me aap sab ko jaatey huye kuch kehna chahta hu.
Jaisey hi dad ne sab ko cancer ki bimari ke baarey me kaha aur ye kaha ke kuch hi samay raha hai sab shocked ho gaye aur sab roney lagey.
Mom............aap ye kya keh rahey hai aur aapko cancer hai aapne hum ko bataya bhi nhi.
Chachi..........ha bhai aapne itni badi baat q chupayee.
Dad............abhi ye sab baat karney ka samay nhi hai pehley meri baat suno
Dad.............ab se sab ghar waaley Rohan aur akki ki sunengey aur jo bhi decision lengey wo sab ko maanna honga.
Bua.............ha bhai
Dad............aur bhi kuch chizey hai jisey akki aur Rohan bateyengey baad me jo aap logo ko nhi pata hai.aur ho sakey to mujhe maaf kar dena
Dad ka itna kehtey hi dad ne apni aakhri saans li aur wo off ho gaye.
Dad ki aakhri saans letey hi sab ka ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya.maa ka ro ro kar to bura haal ho gaya tha me ne kajol aur Niharika ko phone kar ke bataya to unka bhi ro ksr bura haal ho gaya tha aur wo bhi ghar par aa gaye aur dono maa ko sambhalney lagey lekin mom ko to hosh hi nhi raha tha.
Phir jaisey hi rahul ko pata chala rahul ne sab ko bata diya.nisha neha Sunaina aur priya ms ko bata diya.priya ms ne sapna mam ko bata diya.phir nisha neha Sunaina aur Sunaina ke mom dad bhi ghar par aa gaye.aur sapna mam,surbhi aur unki betiya bhi aa gayee. Unko
Priya ms ne mann kiya tha ke akash ne bola hai ke ek week aap kidhar bhi na niklo lekin sapna ne ye kaha ke akki hamarey burey wakt me hamarey saath tha to ab hamara farz banta hai ke hum uske burey wakt me uska saath.
ab jaisey jaisey sab ko dad ke baarey me pata chala sab ghar me aa gaye dad.aur jaisey Radha ko pata chala wo bhi apni beti poonam ke saath aa gayee.
Idhar ghar ke sabhi logo ka ro ro ke bura haal ho gaya tha.me aur chacha ka bhi bura haal ho gaya tha ro ro kar lekin phir hum dono ne khud ko sambhaala.itnr me Sameer aur unki biwi aur komolika aunty bhi ghar aa gaye.abhi tak Sameer ne komolika ko kuch nhi bataya tha dad ke baarey me.jaisey hi komolika aunty ne dad ki laash ko dekhi wo chilla kar roney lagi.phir jitne bhi log they sab komolika ko dekhnry lagey lekin kisi ko ye nhi pata tha ke ye dad ki doosri wife hai.mom ki tarah komolika ka bhi ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha.lekin kisi ne ye nhi pucha ke komolika itni q ro rahi thi q ke sab idhar dad ke Marney ke isme dukhi they.
Phir me ne sab vidhi se dad ka antim sanskaar kiya aur phir unki chita ko matkey me le kar ke ghar par aa gaya.ghar aaya to ghar me gham ka mahol tha.kisi ne bhi abhi tak khaana nhi khaya tha mere aur chacha ke zidd karney par sab ne khaana kha liye.idhar komolika aur Sameer mere pass aaye aur mujh se kaha.
Sameer...........ab akash hum bhi chaltey hai.
Me..........thik hai uncle
Phir me komolika aunty se kaha
Me...........aunty aap roiye mat.aur ha idhar par thori si situation ko sambhaal loo uske baad aap ko leney ke liye aaunga.bas aap mujh par bharosa rakhiye.
Komolika............,(rotey huye) akash mujhe tum par bharosa hai.
Sameer...........to thik hai hum abhi nikaltey hai.
Me..........k
Phir komolika aur Sameer bhi chaley gaye apne ghar par.idhar ghar ka mahol abhi bhi ghamgeen tha.maa ka bhi bura haal tha .aisey hi 2 din guzar gaye me aur chacha haridwar me jaa kar Ganga me asthi ko visarjit kiya aur phir
haridwar se hum ghar ki aur aa gaye.aisey hi 10 din guzar gaye.ghar abhi bhi suna suna lag raha tha.
Freinds akki par ab aur bhi zimmedari aa gayee hau aur ye update se kahani aur bhi fast badhengi.ab akki ka naya chehra dikhney ko milenga.
Sorry freinds late update deney ke liye
Aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update........84
Dad ki asthiyo ko me aur chacha Ganga me visarjit kar ke hum ghar me aa gaye.abhi dad ko guzrey huye 10 din hi huye they.
Ab aage............
Dad ke Marney ke baad ghar poora soomsaan ho gaya tha kisi ka bhi dil nhi lag raha tha ghar me.me aur aarti bhi abhi tak college nhi gaye they.udhar suhana di aur sakshi di ka bhi yahi haal tha.bua ne job par se ek week ke liye chutti le li thi.chachi ka bhi yahi haal tha aur mom ki haalat to bohot hi kharaab ho gayee thi.mom to zyaada time apney room me hi rehti thi.unka kisi bhi cheezo me mann nhi lag raha tha.chacha bhi aadhey din ke liye hi kaam par jaatein they.chacha par bhi bohot badi zimmedari aa gayee thi.chacha ko bhi dad ki kami khal rahi thi.phir chacha ne mujhe apne pass bulaaya aur kehney lagey.
chacha..........akki mujhe tum se baat karni thi.
me..........ha karo na chacha
Chacha.........akki me chahta hu ke tum bhi kal se college jao.dus din ho gaye hai aur agar zyaada chutti karongey to tumhari padhayee ka nuksaan honga.
me..........lekin chacha aapko to ghar ki situation pata hai na sab dukhi hai aur ghar se koi bhi bahar aata hi nhi hai
Chacha...........ha pata hai lekin kab tak hum aisey hi dukhi rahenge.ab humein bhi aagey badhna honga life me.aur ye batao hum aisa dukhi rahengey to dad ki aatma ko shanti kaisey milengi.
me............ha chacha aap sahi to keh rahey ho.
chacha..........tum bhi college jao aur aarti suhana aur sakshi ko bhi job aur college jaaney bol do.kam se kam wo bahar jaongey to unka mann kisi aur cheez me lagenga.
me..........k chacha me bolta hu sab ko aur me bhi kal se college jaata hu.aur chacha me apney bunglow ko aaj dekh kar aata hu poora ban gaya hai kya.ban gaya honga to hum usme hi shift ho jayengey.
chacha..........ha dekh kar aao.naye ghar me jayengey to sab ko accha lagenga.
me.........k chacha
Phir me suhana di,sakshi di aur aarti ke pass gaya aur unse kehney laga.
me............di mujhe aap teeno se ek baat karni thi.
suhana di..........ha akki karo na
me...........di aap log bhi apney kaam aur clg me kal se jaana start karo.kab tak hum ghar me rahengey.humein bhi ab aagey badhna chahiye.
sakshi..........akki kya karey hum log bhi.hamara to kisi bhi cheez me mann nhi lag raha hai.
me...........ha di pata hai ye hamarey liye mushkil ki ghadi hai lekin hum ko is ka saamna to karna padenga na.
agar hum ek chiz ko sochtey rahenge to zindagi me aagey kaisey badhengey.
aarti..........ha akki tu sahi keh raha hai.mujhe bhi lag raha hai ke ab hamein bhi college jaana chahiye.
suhana di aur sakshi di....... Thik hai akki kal se hum bhi jayengey job par.
me...........k thik hai.me bhi abhi Thora bahar jaata hu Thora kaam hai wo nipta ke aata hu.
suhana di..........k
Phir me suhana di aur sakshi di ke room se nikal kar mom ke room ke pass gaya aur door ko knock kiya to mom ne door open kiya to me andar chaley gaya.andar dekha to mom abhi bhi dukhi thi.dad ke off honey ke baad to mom ke chehrey ki hasi hi ghoom ho gayee thi.mom bhi poorey din bhar ghumsun hi rehti hai zyaadatime apne room me hi rehti hai.na hi kisi se baat chit karti hai na hi kisi se milti hai.phir me mom ke pass gaya aur unse kaha.
me............mom aapne khaana khaya kya.
mom............nhi akki mann nhi hai khana khaney ka.
me..........maa aisey kaisey chalenga.aap to ghar ke abhi badey ho aapki zimmedari hai ghar ke logo ko saath me chalney ki.aur agar aap sahi se khana nhi khaongey to kaisey chalenga.
mom...........akki to kya karu me.tumharey dad ke aisey achanak Marney se mujhe kitna bada dhakka laga hai aur unke saath 27 saal ka safar tha aur achanak se unka saath choot jaaney se aisa lag raha hai ke mere jism se kisi ne jaan hi nikaal li hai.
me...........ha mom aap sahi keh rahey ho.dad ko bhulaana namumkin hai lekin agar aap sab ghar waaley isi tarah dukhi rahenge to dad ki aatma ko shaanti kaisey milengi.aur ek baat batao ki mom dad ko cancer ki bimari thi phir bhi unho ne aap aur ghar ke logo ko nhi bataye is ki wajah aapko pata hai kya.
mom..............nhi iski kya wajah hai
me............mom dad ne mujhe kaha tha ke agar me ne apni bimari ka ghar me bataunga to sab log pareshan ho jayengey aur sab tension me aa jayengey.ab socho mom dad hum sabhi ghar waalo ko khush dekhna chahtey they aisey me hum dukhi rahenge to dad ki aatma ko kaisey shaanti milengi.
Mom...........ha akki tum sahi keh rahey ho lekin me kya karu mujhe dad ki bohot yaad aati hai.
Me..........ha mom wo to aayengi me sirf itna hi kehna chahta hu ke aap sirf room me hi mat raho poora din bhar.hall me aa kar betho Chachi ke saath unke saath baat karo nhi to kajol aur Niharika aunty ke saath time spend karo.room me aa kar tv dekho ya phir kitchen me kuch kaam karo jis se aapka mann doosri chizo me lagenga.
Mom............thik hai akki jaisa tum kehtey ho us chiz ko karney ka me try karungi.
Me.............k mom abhi aap hall me aa kar betho room me agar aap akeley rahongey to phir se aapka mann ushi cheezo me lagenga.
Mom..........thik hai akki me aati hu bahar
Phir me mom ko le kar hall me aa gaya udhar par aarti suhana di aur sakshi di bhi they.phir Chachi bua aur chacha bhi hall me aa kar Beth gaye.me ne laptop ko tv se connect kiya aur kapil sharma ka show laga diya.kapil key show ko dekh kar aaj kitney dino ke baad aaj sabhi hans rahey they.tabhi Chachi uth kar kitchen me raat ka khana bananey jaa rahi thi to me ne mana kiya aur kaha ke aaj bahar se khana mangaa kar khaa lengey.phir me ne sab se kaha.
Me.............mom mujhe Thora kaam hai to me Zara kar ke aata hu.
Mom..........lekin akki abhi to 6 baj rahey hai abhi tu jayenga to raat ho jayengi aaney me.
Me...........ha mom Thora zaruri kaam hai isliye aaj hi karna honga.
Chacha............thik hai akki lekin jaldi aa jaana.
Me...........ha chacha,aur aarti aaj bahar se khana order karna sab ki pasand ka
Aarti............k akki
Me abhi ghar se bahar nikal kar sab se pehle builder ko phone lagaya aur usko bunglow me aaney ko kaha.phir builder se baat kar ke me ne kajol aur Niharika ko phone lagaya aur dono ko ek cafe me milney ke liye bulaya.
phir me bunglow me gaya aur us se mila aur kaha.
Me............sir bunglow kab tak ready ho jayenga.
Builder..........sir 99% ready ho gaya hai aur aapne jo khufiya kamra bananey ko kaha tha wo bhi ban gaya hai aur bunglow me har jagah CCTV camera bhi laga diya hai aur aapke room me uska connection aapke room me rahenga.
Me...........k thik hai phir hum 3 din me aa jayengey idhar rehney ke liye aur aapka kuch paisa deney ka hai kya.
Builder...........yes sir 15 lakh dena baaki hai.
Me............thik hai kal kisi ko mere pass bhej dena me cheque de doonga.
Builder..........k sir
Phir me bunglow se nikal hi raha tha ke sapna mam ka call aaya to me ne uthaya.
Me..........hello aunty
Sapna..........hello akki
Me..........aapne phone lagaye hai kuch kaam tha kya.
Sapna..........ha akki mujhe tumse kuch baat karni thi
Me............ha karo na aunty
Sapna.............phone par nhi akki tum se mil kar karni thi.
Me...........thik hai me ghar par ek ghantey se aata hu.
Sapna...........k
Phir sapna phone rakhti hai aur kehti hai.
Sapna..........Natasha aaj khana accha banana akki aa raha hai ek ghantey se.
Natasha.........k mom me butter chicken banati hu.
Surbhi............Natasha tu rehney de me banati hu.tu kuch na kuch gadhbad kar dengi.
Sapna..........ha di aap sahi keh rahey ho akki kitney dino baad aa raha hai to usko accha khana bana kar khilayengey.ruko me bhi aapki help karti hu.aur Natasha nidhi aur sheena tum ghar ki saree chizo ko accha rakho idhar Zara bhi pasara nhi dikhna chahiye.
Natasha........k mom hum safayee kar detey hai.
Phir teeno ghar ki safayee karney lag gaye.
Sapna............di abhi 7 baj rahey hai aur akki ne kaha tha ke 1 ghantey me aayenga matlab ke akki ko aatey aatey 8 baj jayenga.khana khaney tak ke 9 to baj jayengey to didi q na hum akki ko aaj yhi rukney bol dey.
Surbhi...........sapna ye sahi rahenga waisey bhi usko raat me nhi jaaney de saktey hai ghar par.lekin usko kidhar sulayengey.bedroom me to jagah nhi hongi.
Sapna...........di aapko ek baat bolu aap bura to nhi manongey na.
Surbhi...........ha kehna teri bato ka me ne kabhi bura mani hoon kya me.
Sapna..........
di agar hum Natasha nidhi aur sheena ko bedroom me sulaye aur hum dono hall me so jaye aur akki ko bhi hamarey saath hi soney boley to.
Surbhi...........thik hai sapna hum akki ke saath hall me so jayengey waisey bhi bedroom me to sab ek saath nhi so saktey hai.
Sapna...........thanks di aap meri baat maan li.
Surabhi..........chal abhi jaldi se khaana bana nhi to pata chala akki aaya aur hamara khaana bana hi ngi.
Sapna.........k di
Idhar me bunglow se nikal kar me cafe ki taraf badha.ushi wakt cafe me kajol aur Niharika bhi pahunch gayee.me ne abhi tak kajol ko nhi bataya tha ke Niharika bhi aa rahi hai aur Niharika ko ye nhi bataya ke kajol aa rahi hai.phir dono cafe me pahunch gaye aur dono ek doosrey ko dekh kar chonk gaye
Kajol .............hy Niharika
Niharika...........hy kajol
Kajol.............arey waah aaj to tu ek dum hot lag rahi hai tu kya jijaji ke saath date par aayee hai kya.
Niharika............me nhi lagta tu aayee hai jijaji ke saath date par jo aaj itni sexy lag rahi hai.
Dono aaj ek dum khoobsurat lag rahi thi.niharika ne jeans aur top pehni thi aisa lag hi nhi raha tha ke ye 40 saal ki aurat hai vahi kajol ne saree aur backless blouse pehni huyee thi.me ne bulaya tha isliye aaj dono bhi aaj sajdhaj ke aaye they.
Niharika............ akki ne to mujhe bulaya hai.lekin tu date par nhi aayee to phir kis ke saath aayee hai.
Kajol...........mujhe bhi akki ne hi bulaya hai.
Me............ha me ne aap dono ko bulaya hu.
Phir dono meri taraf dekhtey hai.
Me...........ha me ne aap dono ko bulaya hu mujhe aap se kuch baat karni thi isliye.to aap idhar aaiye me ne table book kar ke rakha hu.
Phir mere kehney par dono bhi mere pichey aa gaye aur phir hum ek table par Beth gaye.
Me.............thanks ha mere kehney par aap dono bhi apna kaam chor kae aaye.
Kajol.........akki is me thanks ki kya baat hai
Niharika...........ha akki hum kya paraye hai kya jo tum hum ko thanks bol rahey hai.
Me...........sorry ha.
Itne me waiter aaya aur order ke liye bola
Niharika..........mujhe coffee chahiye
Kajol..........aur mujhe bhi
Me.............mujhe ek sprite
Phir waiter chaley gaya to Niharika ne kaga
Me.............mujhe aap dono se ek kaam tha.
Niharika...........ha kaho na akki
Me.............dad ke Marney ke baad mom ne to apney aap ko duniya se alag kar diya hai aur apne aap ko room me hi rakha hai poorey din bhar mujhe unki chinta ho rahi hai.
Kajol............ha sahi kaha akki Shilpa to apne aap ko room me band kar ke rakh di hai.
Me............ha me ne aaj kisi tarah se mom ko samjhaya hu me chahta hu ke ab aap dono mom ko Thora busy karo.
Niharika...........me kuch samjhi nhi.
Me..........me chahta hu ke aap dono mom ko Thora busy karu jaisey ke mom ko aap shopping ke liye ya kitty party me le kar jao jis se mom ka bhi man lagenga.aur wo gham se bahar niklengi.
Niharika..........accha to ye plan hai tum chinta mat karo tumhara kaam ho jayenga.
Kajol..........ha akki hum apni freind ke liye to itna to kar hi saktey hai kal hum usko shopping aur uske baad movie dekhney ke liye le kar jayengey.
Me...........ha thik hai kal subah me aap mom ko phone kar ke baat karna aur unko manana aur agar wo nhi manengey to mujhe bol dena me maa ko mana loonga.
Niharika...........thik hai akki
Itne me hamara order aaya aur hum ne coffee aur sprite piya aur phir me bill bharney waala tha ke dono ne mujhe manaa kiya aur khud ne mera bhi bill bhar diya.
Me...........thik hai me ab chalta hu aap ko kal phone ksrta hu Janney ke liye maa ne kya kaha.
Niharika..........ok akki tum jao mujhe Zara washroom jaana hai.
Kajol...........Niharika ruk mujhe bhi washroom me aana hai.
Me............thik hai aap dono washroom me jaiye.me ghar par jaata hu.bye
Niharika and kajol...........bye akki
Phir me cafe se nikal kar sapna aunty ke yaha par jaaney laga wahi dono cafe ke washroom me gaye aur fresh ho kar mirror ke saamney face dhoney lagey tabhi kajal ne kaha.
Kajol..............akki se milney aayee thi to tu itna makeup aur itna sajdhaj ke q aayee thi mujhe to laga tha ke tu date par aayee hongi jijaji ke saath.
Niharika...........ha to tu bhi to heroine ki tarah ban kar aayee thi.akki ne bulaya tha to tum normal bhi to aa sakti thi na.mujhe to kuch gadhbad lag raha hai.
Kajol...........ha aur mujhe bhi gadhbad lag raha hai tera.
Ab dono ke pass aur kuch bhi word nhi they ek doosrey ko justify karney ke liye.isliye dono aagey is baarey me kuch na boltey huye apne apney ghar ki aur chaley gaye.
Vahi me sapna aunty ke ghar par pahonchney hi waala tha.sapna aunty aur surbhi aunty ne fatafat khana bana diya aur dono bhi fir se acchi si saree pahen li.vahi Natasha nidhi aur sheena ne top aur shorts pahen rakhey they.me phir ghar pahonch kar door bell bajaya to door sheena ne khola aur me andar aaya to kaha.
Me...........hello sheena ji kaisey ho.
Sheena...........me thik hu akki,aur plz mujhe bhi naam se hi bulaya karo jaisa tum nidhi aur Natasha ko kehtey ho.
Me...........k sheena
Phir me ghar ke andar aa gaya.phir room me sapna,surbhi,Natasha nidhi bhi aa gaye aur mujhe dekh kar khush ho gaye.
Sapna..........akki tum aaye to hum sab ko bohot accha laga.
Me...........aap sab se mil kar bhi accha laga.
Surbhi............aur abhi ghar me sab kaisey hai dad ke off honey ke baad
Me.............ha abhi sahi hai zindagi abhi dheerey dheerey patri par aa rahi hai.
Surbhi..........bhagwan se dua hai ke tum aur tumhara parivaar hamesha khush rahey.
Me...........thanks aunty
Sapna...........akki betho na sofey par khadey q ho.
Me..........k thik hai
Phir me Beth Gaya
Surbhi............akki chalo haath mooh dho lo aur khana khaney ke liye Beth jao.
Me...........nhi aunty me ghar jaa kar ke khaa loonga.wo to sapna aunty ko baat karni thi isliye me aaya hu.aur agar khaney Beth jaunga to phir bohot late ho jayenga ghar par jaaney ke liye.
Sapna...........sapna hum ne tumharey liye khana banaye hai aur tum abhi begair khana khaye jaaney ki baat kar rahey ho.
aur abhi itni raat me tum kidhar jaongey aaj raat me idhar hi ruk jao.
Natasha...........akki plz ruk jao na abhi tum aaye hi ho to hamein bhi accha lagenga.aur itni raat me tum ko rickshaw bhi nhi milengi.
Me..........lekin
Sheena..........plz akki ruk jao na
Me............thik hai lekin pehle mujhe ghar par inform karna honga.
Sapna...........thik hai
Phir me ghar se bahar aaya aur chacha ko phone lagaya to chacha ne phone uthaye.
Me........hello Chachu
Chachu.........hello akki kidhar ho tum.hum tumhara intezaar kar rahey hai khana khaney ke liye.
Me..........chachu me abhi nhi aa sakta hu me idhar hi ek jagah par aaj ruk gaya hu.aap sab khana kha lo me yaha se hi kal college chaley jaunga.
Chachu...........k thik hai
Udhar ghar ke andar
Nidhi...........Natasha di hum sab bedroom me ek saath kaisey soyengey.pehle to hum 4 log they
Abhi to badi maa aur sheena di bhi hai.
Sheena..........aap sab log ek saath soye they.
Natasha..........ha sheena
Sheena...........Natasha to phir hum aaj bhi akki ke saath hi soyengey.
Nidhi..........lekin di abhi to maa aur badi maa bhi hai.to itne log bedroom me kaisey soyengey.
Natasha.............ek kaam kartey hai hum teeno aur akki idhar bedroom me soyengey.vahi maa aur badi maa ko bol dengey ke hall me soney ke liye.
Nidhi...........ha di ye sahi rahenga aur ha me akki ke bagal me soungi pehle hi bol deti hu.
Natasha...........k thik hai
Idhar me chachu se baat kar ke andar aaya aur sofey par Beth Gaya to teeno phir se mere pass aaye.
Natasha...........akki tum aaj bhi hamarey saath bedroom me sona
Me...........thik hai.
Natadha............aur ha maa jab kahengi to tum keh dena ke me in teeno ke saath hi sounga.
Me.............ha me bol doonga.
Phir sapna aunty ne hum sab ko khana khaney ke liye table par bethney ke liye bola to hum sab table par bethey aur phir khana kha kar me phir se sofey par Beth Gaya phir me ne sapna se kaha.
Me...........sapna aunty mere pass aaj bhi raat me pahen ne ke liye kapdey nhi hai.
Sapna...........mera peticoat hai usko pahen lena.aur natasha ya nidhi ko bolti hu wo tum ko underwear de dengi pahen ne ke liye.
Me..........thik hai aunty
Phir aunty ne mujhe unka peticoat diya aur nidhi ne uski underwear.me bathroom me jaa kar dono bhi pahen liya aur bahar aa gaya tabhi kitchen se mujhe surbhi aur sapna ne awaaz di to me unke pass gaya to unho ne kaga.
Sapna..........akki tum didi aur me hum teeno hall me soyengey.vahi Natasha nidhi aur sheena bedroom me.
Me............lekin Natasha nidhi aur sheena bol rahey they ke me unke saath bedroom me sou.
Surbhi.............tum hall me hamarey saath sona me aur sapna teeno se baat kartey hai.
Me...........k thik hai.aur aapko mujh se kuch baat karni thi na phone par aap ne kaha tha.
Sapna..........ha wo baat bhi hum bistar par hi kar lengey.
Me...........k thik hai.
Phir sapna aur surbhi dono bhi bedroom me jaatein hai aur Natasha se kehtey hai.
Sapna...........Natasha mera di aur akki ka bistar hall me laga dey.
NataSha............mom hum chahtey hai ke akki hamarey saath bedroom me soye.
Sapna............akki ko aaj hamarey saath soney de.aaj hum ko us se kuch baatein bhi karni hai.next time hum usko tumharey pass soney bolengey.
Natasha...........thik hai mom
Phir teeno bhi mera bistar aur sapna surbhi ka bistar hall me laga detey hai.aur bedroom me aa kar bistar par let jaatein hai.aur apney mann me bohot dukhi ho jaatein hai q ke dil hi dil me teeno bhi akki ko pyaar karney lagey they aur q na karey us ne gharwalo ki itni madad jo kiys tha jis se kisi bhi ladki ko pyaar ho sakta tha.vahi sapna aur surbhi ko bhi akki ke saath rehney se unke husband ki kami khal nhi rahi thi.wo dono bhi dil hi dil me akki ko apna maan chuki thi.phir dono bhi apni saree utar diye aur sirf blouse aur peticoat me aa gaye soney ke liye.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.......85
Sapna aur surbhi ne Natasha nidhi aur sheena ko bola ke akki hamarey saath soyenga.
Ab aage...........
Phir Natasha nidhi aur sheena bedroom me soney chaley gaye.vahi par hall me hamara bistar bana hua tha.garmi ka mousam tha aur garmi bhi bhayanak ho rahi thi isliye me ne shirt aur baniyan utaara tha aur oopar se nanga tha.neechey nidhi ki underwear pehna tha aur sapna ka peticoat tha.sapna aur surbhi kitchen me kuch kaam kar rahi thi.me bistar par jaa kar bistar ke ek side me let gaya.
Tabhi dono ka kaam kitchen me khatam ho gaya tha.me ne aaj nidhi ki underwear pehna hua tha.nidhi ki underwear bohot tight thi jis se mera lund ko jagah hi nhi ho rahi thi andar.mujhe lund ke andar garmi lag rahi thi q ke underwear jo itni tight thi ke hawa jaaney ke bhi jagah nhi thi.phir dono kitchen se bahar aaye to ke ne dekha ke dono ke badan se saree gayab ho gayee thi.badan par dono ke peticoat tha aur underwear thi.aur oopar bra aur blouse pehna hua tha.dono ne apni saree utar kar ke chair par rakh kar mere pass aayee.me bistar ke ek side me soya hua tha to sapna ne kaha.
sapna...........akki me aur di side me sotey hai tum hum dono ke beech me so jao.
me...........thik hai,sapna aunty aap apni saree le kar aa jaiye .garmi bohot ho rahi hai aur oopar se macchar bhi hai to me aapki saree ko aang par daal dunga.agar chader daala to garmi bohot hongi jis wajah se neend bhi nhi aa payengi.
sapna..........thik hai akki
Phir sapna ne apni saree le kar aa gayee aur hamarey bistar par rakh di.phir dono bhi mere bagal me let gaye.phir me ne kaga.
me...........aap dono ko mujh se kuch baat karni thi na
sapna...........ha akki,me keh rahi thi ke mujhe bhi abhi ghar me reh kar ke 2 week ho gaya hai me chah rahi thi ke me bhi college me jao.bohot kaam pending pada hai college me.
me...........ha aunty aap sahi to keh rahey ho.thik hai aap kal se college chaley jaana aur dhyaan rakhna aur kuch gadbad lagey to mujhe phone kar lena.
Sapna............
ha thik hai
Phir se mujhe mere lund me garmi mehsus huyee to me ne underwear ko thora khinch kar dheela karney laga to dono ne dekh liya.
surbhi...........akki mujhe bhi kal se job par jaana honga.ab is se zyaada chutti karungi to mujhe company se nikaal diya jayenga.
me.............aap konsi job karti hai.
surbhi..........me ek private firm me supervisor hu.
me...........ek kaam kariye aap apni company me resignation daal dijiye mere pass ek job hai aur usme aap ko salary bhi acchi milengi.
surbhi..........tumharey pass job hai konsi hai aur kaisi hai.
me............wo sab me aapko kal bata doonga.
surbhi...........k thik hai
Me phir se underwear me haath daal kar ke underwear ko thora sa dheela kiya phir se dono ne mujhe kartey huye dekh liya to surbhi ne kaha.
surbhi............akki kuch problem hai kya
me...........nhi aunty
surbhi............to tum baar baar underwear me haath daal rahey ho.
Me...........me vo kya hai na(me aagey aur kuch bol nhi paaya)
Sapna...........kya hua akki bolo na.akki hamarey se koi bhi chiz chupaney ki zarurat nhi hai .
me............wo kya hai na oopar se garmi aur oopar se aaj nidhi ki underwear pehna hu to bohot tight hai aur mujhe andar pasina ho raha hai jis ki wajah se khujli ho rahi hai.pichley time par Natasha ki pehna tha to wo thori loose thi to itni taklif nhi ho rahi thi.
sapna..........arey ha me to bhool hi gayee thi ke nidhi ke bump ka size to Natasha se kam hai aur uski underwear ki size bhi kam hi hongi.sorry ha mujhe ye yaad hi nhi raha.
surbhi...........sapna ek kaam kar Natasha ko utha kar uske paas se doosri underwear le kar aaja.
saona..........k di
Me...........arey nhi rehney dijiye.un log abhi so bhi gaye hongey.me nhi chahta ke meri wajah se unki neend kharaab ho jaaye.
sapna..........akki tum unki tension mat lo.raat me to wo waisey bhi bohot baar uthtey hai teeno bhi kabhi paani piney ke liye to kabhi bathroom jaaney ke liye aur unko waisey hi neend bhi aa jaati hai ek minute me.to agar tumhari wajah se uth jayengey to kuch problem nhi hongi.
me...........rehney do phir bhi sapna aunty.me nhi chahta ke meri wajah se wo abhi uthey.
Me phir se underwear me haath daal kar dheela kiya
surbhi...........akki nhi to hum ne underwear pehney hai chahey to tum meri pahen lo.
sapna...........di aapki bump ki size badi hai jis wajah se aapki underwear ki size bhi badi hongi.jis wajah se underwear akki ko bohot hi dheeli padengi.
me..........ha surbhi aunty sapna aunty sahi keh rahi hai.
Surbhi...........akki agar zyaada garmi ho rahi hai to tum underwear nikaal do na
Sapna...........ha akki underwear nikaal do waisey bhi tum ne peticoat to pehna hua hi hai na
Me............aunty nhi rehney do me kisi tarah manage kar lunga.
Surbhi..........akki dekho garmi bohot hai tum ko pareshani hongi is se.
Me..........ha aunty garmi to bohot hai lekin aap dono ki wajah se bhi mujhe garmi lag rahi hai.
Sapna............hamari wajah se,kuch samjhi nhi me
Me............garmi ki wajah se aap dono ka blouse poora bhig gaya hai.aur oopar se aap ne blouse ke andar bra bhi pehna hai wo bhi poora gila ho chuka hai.agar aap ne blouse pehna hi tha to andar bra phir a pehna.aap logo ko aisey garmi aur pasiney me dekh kar mujhe bhi garmi aur lag rahi hai.
Surbhi...........akki tum sahi keh rahey ho.hamara poora blouse pasiney se bheega hua hai.
Me...........ha to waisey aapne jab blouse pehna hi tha to andar bra q pehna sotey wakt
Sapna...........akki kya hai na hum ne abhi nhi subah hi pshen rakha tha aur abhi hum ne sirf saree hi utaari thi isliye.
Me phir se underwear me haath daala aur underwear ko thora dheela kiya.
Me............mujhe ab nhi raha jaata hai garmi to bohot ho rahi hai me ek kaam karta hu underwear ko utaar hi deta hu.
Surbhi..........ha utaar do akki is se tum comfortable feel karongey.
Sapna............di hum bhi q na blouse utaar de.waisey bhi hum ne to bra pehna hua hi hai na.
Surbhi............ha sapna me bhi yahi soch rahi thi .bohot garam bhi ho raha hai.
Hum jo letey huye they wo ab Beth gaye.phir sapna ne apna blouse ke button ko khola aur apna blouse utaar kar side me rakh diya phir surbhi ne bhi blouse ke buttons ko khol kar blouse ko utaara aur side me rakh diya.ab mere saamney dono bhi bra me thi.me ne jaisey hi bra me dono ko dekha mera lund us tight underwear me khada ho gaya.sapna aur surbhi dono ke boobs us bra me sahi se aa bhi nhi rahey they.dono ke boobs us bra se aadhey se zyaada to bahar dikh rahey they.ye dekh kar mera to bura haal ho gaya tha.me ne is baar apna haath underwear ko dheela karney nhi balkey apne lund ko adjust karney ke liye underwear me haath daala tha.lekin ab to mujhe bhi underwear ko nikaalna tha q ke abhi me ne khud hi kaha tha.lekin mujhe ye nhi pata tha ke dono apney blouse ko utaar kar mujhe apney boobs ke didaar karayengey bra me.aur boobs ko dekh kar mera lund khada honga.
Surbhi............akki tum bhi underwear nikaal do.
Me..............ha aunty
Phir me ne peticoat ko oopar uthaya aur apna haath underwear me daal kar underwear ko neechey utaar diya aur phir utaar kar ke jaha par dono ne apna blouse utaar kar rakha tha vahi par blouse ke saath me ne underwear bhi rakh diya.aur phir jaisey hi me leta to mera lund sidha khada ho gaya peticoat ke andar se.jisey sapna aur surbhi dono ne dekh liya me jhat se peticoat ke andar haath daal kar ke lund ko adjust kar ke neechey kar diya jisey surbhi aur sapna ne dekh liya.me phir se dono ke beech me let gaya jaisey hi meri nazar dono ke boobs par padi mera lund phir se khada ho gaya peticoat ke andar aur jisey sapna aur surbhi ne phir se dekh liya.jaisey hi mere lund ko sapna surbhi ne dekha wo chonk gayee q ke lund to bohot bada aur mota lag raha tha dono ko.aur dono ki nazrey mere lund par hi padi huyee thi.me phir se let kar Beth Gaya aur peticoat me haath daal kar ke lund ko adjust kar ke bitha diya.aur phir se let gaya.
Me jaisey hi leta phir se mera lund khada ho gaya aur peticoat ke andar bamboo ban gaya me phir se uth hi raha tha ke sapna aur surbhi ne kaha.
Surbhi............akki aisey hi letey raho tum kitney baar uth uth kar bithayengey.
Sapna..........ha akki rehney do me kuch karti hu.
Phir sapna ne apne peticoat ko thora oopae kiya aur ek leg mere lund ke oopar rakh di aur mere lund ke oopar rakhi rahi aur Thora push kar ke lund ko bitha di.
Sapna...........akki tum aisey hi letey rahey me apney ek leg se sambhalti hu.
Abhi sapna ne mere lund par ek leg rakhi hi thi ke mera lund doosri side se khada ho gaya aur jaisey hi khada hua ab surbhi ne apna leg le kar mere lund par rakh di aur lund ke oopar dono ne apney legs ko rakh kar jagah par bitha di.
Me............aunty ye aisey shaant nhi rahenga aur aap kab tab apna pair mere is ke oopar rakhongey.agar ho sakey to aap dono Me se koi bhi mujhe underwear de do me usko pahen loonga to aap ko bhi pareshani nhi hongi.
Surbhi............akki rehney do.garmi ka mahina hai aur underwear pehnongey to aur bhi garmi hongi tumhey.me khud apni underwear utaarney ka soch rahi hu.
Sapna...........ha di mujhe bhi apni underwear utaarni hai mujhe bhi bohot garam ho raha hai andar.
Phir dono ne apney pair mere lund se hataye aur jaisey hi hateye mera lund phir se khada ho gaya.aur apney pair hatatey hi dono ne apni apni underwear ko utaar kar jaha par me ne underwear rakha tha vahi par dono ne bhi rakh diye.phir dono mere pass aa kar phir se let gaye.
Me...........sorry ha ye phir se khada ho gaya lagta hai mujhe nidhi ki underwear pahen na hi padenga.
Surbhi...........nhi akki rehney do hum hi kuch kartey hai.
Me...........aap kya karengey.ye nhi bethenga mujhe pata hai na
Sapna............zarur bethenga tum bas aisey hi letey raho hum kuch kartey hai.
Phir me letey raha wahi sapna aur surbhi dono Beth gaye aur phir surbhi mere taango ke bich me aa kar Beth gayee vahi sapna mere pet par Beth gayee.sapna ki back meri taraf thi.ab dono ke saamney mera lund tha.phir dono dheerey dheerey apna ek haath mere lund par le gayee aur mere lund ko peticoat ke oopar se pakad kar aahista aahista apney haatho ko mere lund par masaltey rahey.dono ka aisa karney se mere badan me bijli kadakney lagi aur garmi ke mahiney me bhi mere badan me thandi mehsus honey lagi.
Me...........aunty aap log ye kya kar rahey hai.
Surbhi..........akki plz tum letey raho hum jo kar rahey hai us se tumhara lund shaant ho kar Beth jayenga
Phir dono bhi lund ko haath se masaltey rahey.tabhi sapna mere pet par se thori oopar uthi aur mere peticoat ki gaanth ko khola aur phir mere peticoat ko dheerey dheerey neechey kar di aur dekhtey dekhtey hi me ne jo peticoat pehna tha usko poora utaar kar ke side me rakh di jaha par underwear aur sapna surbhi ki underwear rakhi thi.ab me dono ke saamney poora nanga ho gaya tha.jaisey hi dono ki nazar mere lund par padi to dono chonk gaye aur khush bhi ho gaye q ke mera lund to kisi black aadmi ke jaisa mota aur lamba tha.mere lund par ab dono haatho ko rakh kar lund ko oopar neechey kar rahi thi.phir me bhi Thora sa let kar ke Beth gaya aur sapna ke bra ke hook ko pichey se khola aur phir sapna ka poora bra utaar kar ke alag rakh diya.ab sapna oopar se poori nangi ho gayee thi.me uski peeth ko kiss karney me lag gaya.sapna ki peeth ko choomtey choomtey poora gila kar diya tha.phir uske galey par aa kar galey ko choomney laga.phir me apney dono haatho ko le kar uske boobs par le gaya aur unke boobs ko pichey se dabaney laga.jaisey hi me ne boobs ko dabane laga sapna siskiya leney lagi.idhar surbhi ne mere lund ko mooh me le kar choosney lagi.ab sapna ne apna haath mere lund se hataya aur meri taraf mooh kar ke mere pet par Beth gayee.ab sapna ke boobs ab mere saamney aa gaye they.me ne sapna ko apne pass khinch liya aur uske hontho par kiss karney laga ab sapna bhi mere hontho par kiss karney lagi.kabhi wo mere hontho ko choomti to kabhi me.hum dono bas ek doosrey ke hontho ko choosey hi jaa rahey they.vahi surbhi mere lund ko mooh me le kar andar bahar kar rahi thi.aur apni zabaan se to aisey chaat rahi thi jaisey koi lollypop ho.sudbhi ne to poorey lund ko gila kar diya tha.idhar hum dono bas ek doosrey ke hontho ko kiss kiye jaa rahey they.takriban 5 minute tak hum dono ek doosrey ko kiss karney me lagey.phir hum dono ki saans phulney lagi to hum dono ne apna kiss tod diya.phir me apney hontho ko sapna ke dono boobs par le gaya aur baati baari sapna ke dono nipples ko choosney laga aur kaatney laga.idhar sapna siskiya leney lagi.
Sapna..........ahh ahh ohh aii ahh aur zor se akki aah ooh aah
Sapna ki siskiya suntey hi me ne aur zoro se sapna ke nipples ko zoro se choosney laga aur haatho se boobs ko dabaney laga.
Sapna...........aah ooh aah aah akki aur zor se aah ooh oyyeee maa aah
Idhar sapna ki siskiya suntey hi surbhi bhi garam ho gayee thi.phir sapna mere lund par se hat kar mere pass aa gayee aur phir mere hontho ko kiss karna chalu kar di.idhar sapna ne surbhi ke bra ke hook khol di aur bra ko side me rakh di.ab surbhi ke boobs bhi mere saamney aa gaye.surbhi abhi bhi mere hontho ko kiss karney me lagi rahi idhar me apney haatho se ek sapna ke boobs to doosrey haatho se surbhi ke boobs ko dabaye jaa raha tha ab dono ke mooh se siskiya aaney lagi.
Surbhi...........ahh ohh maa aah akki aisey hi dabao.kitney saalo se hum dono aisey hi they aaj hum dono ki pyaas bhuja do akki.
Sapna...........ha akki hum dono kahi saalo se aisey hi begair chudwaye ji rahi thi.aaj hamari iccha poori kar do.bana do hum Ko apni rakhail.
Me...........ha meri rakhailo.me tum ko khoob chodunga .
Phir me ne dono ka peticoat bhi utaar diya ab hum teeno poorey nangey ho gaye they.sapna aur surbhi ki bur dekh kar me to khush ho gaya tha.kya mast bhoor thi dono ki.phir me surbhi ko utha kar apney chehrey par rakh diya ab uski gaand mere chehrey par thi.vahi sapna ab mere lund ke pass aa gayee aur mere lund ko choosney lagi .
me idhar surbhi ki gaand me apni zabaan daal kar chod raha tha surbhi ki gaand se to ek madhur khushboo aa rahi tgi.me surbhi ki gaand ki ched me zabaan daal kar andar bahar kar raha tha jis se surbhi bhi siskiya le rahi thi.
Surbhi..........aah ooh aah akki aisey hi meri gaand chodo aah ooh aah
Surbhi ki siskiya suntey hi me aur zoro se zabaan ko gaand ke ched ke andar bahar karney laga.idhar sapna mere lund ko chaat chaat kar poora gila kar diya tha.
Idhar bedroom me teeno so rahry they tabhi Natasha uth gayee usko paani ki pyaas lagi thi.usko bedroom me paani ki bottle kidhar dikhayee nhi di to usne sheena ko uthanry lagi sheena mast gehri neend me soyee huyee thi.natasha ke zoro se uthaney par sheena uth gayee
Sheena..........Natasha kya hua q utha rahi hai.
Natasha...........sheena mujhe paani ki pyaas lagi hai tu ne room me paani ki bottle nhi rakhi kya.
Sheena...........vo me bhool gayee
Natasha...........bhool gayee,tujhe malum hai na raat me mujhe pyaas lagti hai to tu kaisey bhool gayee rakhney ka.
Sheena...........sorry galti ho gayee.abhi tu kitchen me jaa kar paani pi le.
Natasha...........mujhe akeley jaaney me darr lagta hai oopar se raat me light bhi band rehti hai tu bhi saath me chal mere.
Sheena............arey is me darney ki kya baat hai aur oopar se hall me maa Chachi aur akki bhi so rahey hai to tujhe darr nhi lagenga.
Natasha..............nhi tu bhi saath chal mere
Sheena............tu bhi na.thik hai phir chal
Abhi dono bistar se uth kar door open karney hi waaley they ke dono ko surbhi ki siskiya leney ki awaaz aaney lagi.to dono udhar hi ruk gaye
Sheena............ye aisey kaisey maa ki awaaz aa rahi hai.
Phir se surbhi ki awaazey aaney lagi.
Surbhi............aah ooh aah akki aisey hi chodo hum dono ko aah ooh aah .sapna ab tu bhi lund par Beth ja jaldi se ab to mujhe bhi begair lund ke raha nhi jaata.
Sapna...........ha di akki ka lund to bohot bada hai aapki is me help lagengi.
Surbhi............ha thil hai me aati hu
Phir surbhi mere chehrey par se uth kar mere lund ke pass Beth gayee sapne ke saath.
Idhar dono Natasha aur sheena apni maa ki aisi baatein sun kar chonk gaye they aur unhey pata chal gaya tha ke dono mujh se chudwana chahtey hai.
Sheena.............Natasha maa aur Chachi aisey kaisi baatein kar rahey hai
Natasha..........ha me bhi sun kar shocked hu
Idhar sapna mere lund par bethney hi waali thi ke me ne unko rukney ko kaha.
Me.............ruk jaiye sapna aunty
Sapna...........kya hua akki
Idhar Natasha aur sheena darwazey par se hamari baat suntey huye
Me............me aap dono ki chudai nhi kar sakta hu.
Surbhi.............chudai nhi kar saktey par q akki
Me.............q ke mujhe pata hai mere lund ke baarey me agar me aap dono ki chudai karney ke liye raaZi ho gaya na to me kam se kam aao dono ko 2 ghantey nonstop chod sakta hu.
Surbhi.............ha hamein manzur hai.agar tu chahey to hum ko aaj poori raat rakhail bana kar chod daal.
Me.............lekin aunty agar kabhi Natasha nidhi aur sheena ko bathroom ya paani ki pyaas lagey aur wo agar uth kar bedroom se haal me aa gaye aur hum ko aisa chudai karta hua dekh le to kya sochengey.aur unko kaise lagenga ke unki dono maa nangiya ho kar mujh se chudai kar rahey hai.wo aap logo ke baarey me kaisa sochengey.
Sapna............wo nhi uthengey tum plz hum ko aaj hi rakhail ki tarah chod daalo.
Me...............nhi me apni pyaas bhujaney ke liye aap dono ko apni betiyo ke saamney gira hua nhi dekhna chahta hu.agar aap mujhe hotel ya ghar me agar wo teeno na ho to me aap ko jee bhar ke chodunga lekin abhi nhi.
Sapna............lekin akki
Me............aap dono khud hi socho agar teeno ne hum ko aisi chudai avastha me dekha to kaisey sochengey hamarey baarey me.mera to choriye aap dono apni betiyo se nazrey mila payengey kya.aur kya aapki betiya aap se nazar mila payengi.
Surbhi...........ha akki tum sahi to keh rahey ho.agar unho ne hum ko aisi chudai avastha me dekh liya to hamarey baarey me kya kya sochenge.
Me.............aur me aap ko kisi rakhail ki tarah nhi chodna chahta hu aur na hi rakhail banana chahta hu.
Sapna..........to phir kis tarah chahtey ho
Me............bas rakhail nhi agar aap ki manzuri ho to me is rishtey ko naam dena chahta hu
Mera aisa kehney se dono bhi shocked ho gaye
Sapna...........lekin akki hum dono to buddhi ho gayee hai
Me.............kon kehta hai ke aap dono buddhey ho gaye hai meri nazar se dekhengey to aap dono abhi bhi kisi khoobsurat ladkiya jaisi hai.
Surbhi...........to akki ab kya karna hai
Me............abhi to me aap dono ki chudai nhi kar sakta hu.q ke andar teeno bhi so rshey hai aur meri chudai se aap zarur chillaongey agar wo aapki awaaz se uth gaye to ho gayaa satyanaash.
Surbhi...........thik hai phir iske baarey me kuch sochengey hum kal phir kuch faisla lengey.
Sapna............to thik hai phir hum abhi so jaatein hai.
Me............lekin me to aisa nanga hi sounga agar underwear pehna to so nhi paunga.me sirf peticoat me so jaata hu.
Surbhi...........ha me bhi sirf peticoat me hi soti hu bra aur blouse subah me pahen loongi.
Sapna.............ha di me bhi aisey hi karti hu.lekin di Natasha sheena aur nidhi ke uthaney se pehle uth kar hum ko bra aur blouse pahen na honga.nhi to hum akki ke saath khuley badan soyengey to pakdey jayengey.
Surbhi............ha me 6 bajey uthungi to tujhe bhi utha doongi to hum kapdey pahen lengey.
Me............chalo abhi so jaatein hai waisey bhi abhi raat ke 12.30 ho rahey hai.
Sapna aur surbhi...........ha thik hai
Phir dono bhi mere bagal me mujh se chipak kar sonry aa gaye.dono ke boobs meri chest se touch ho rahey they.phir dono ne mere hontho par kiss kiya aur kaha
Sapna aur surbhi..........good night akki
Me..........
good night
Phir hum dono aisey hi ek doosrey ke saath oopar se nangey aur neechey se sirf peticoat me hi so gaye.
Abhi subah ke 7 baj rahey they.tabhi bedroom me se nidhi bahar aati hai aur jaisey hi wo bedroom ka door open karti hai dekh kar chonk jaati hai.q ke hum teeno abhi bhi ek doosrey ke saath chipak kar soye huye they.aur mera lund abhi bhi poora khada tha aur nidhi ko saaf dikhayee de raha tha q ke mera peticoat ab raat me sotey wakt oopar tak aa gaya tha jis wajah se poora lund nidhi ko saaf dikh raha tha.
Ab Natasha aur sheena bhi uth gayee thi aur nidhi ko aisey shocked me khada hota dekh wo bhi dekhnry aaye bahar to unho ne bhi yahi nazara dekha.aur sapna aur surbhi dono mujh se chipak kar soye huye they aur dono ne bra aur blouse dono bhi nhi pehna hua tha dono bhi khuley boobs meri chest se touch kiye huye they.hum teeno ek doosrey se chipak kar soye huye they.phir teeno ki nazar hamarey kapdo ke oopar gayee jaha par hamarey utarey huye kapdey jaisey ke underwear meri aur sapna surbhi ki saree aur blouse aur bra rakhey huye they.
Natasha...........nidhi aisa kya dekh rahi hai ja naha le tab tak me aur sheena mom Chachi aur akki ke liye nashta bana detey hai.
Nidhi...........par di
Sheena............Natasha tujhe boley na ja kar naha ley
Nidhi............k di
Phir Natasha aur sheena kitchen me jaa kar sab ke liye nashta bananey lagey.
Abhi takriban subah ke 7.30 baj rahey they ke meri neend khuli aur jab meri aankhey khuli to mujhe ujaala dikhayee diya aur jab me ne ghadi ki taraf nazar dorayee to mujhe 7.30 bajry hota dikhayee diya.phir meri nazar bedroom par padi jis ka door open tha aur bedroom me koi bhi nhi tha.phir jaisey me ne apney pass dekha to sapna aur surbhi abhi bhi mere bagal me soyee huyee thi aur abhi tak unho ne bra aur blouse nhi pehna tha oopar se wo dono poorey nangey they.aur jab me ne neechey dekha to mera lund khada tha aur peticoat meri kamar tak ke oopar aa gaya tha aur mera poora lund saaf dikh raha tha.phir me peticoat ko neechey kiya aur fatafat dono ko uthanry laga.
Me.............sapna aur surbhi uthiye subah ke 7.30 baj rahey hai
Jaisey hi me ne 7.30 bola waisey hi dono ki neend khul gayee aur so kar Beth gayee aur jab apni haalat dekha to darr gayee thi q ke dono bhi oopar se nangey they.
Sapna............di aapne uthaya nhi subah me 6 bajey
Surbhi..........sapna meri neend hi nhi khuli hai
Me............ha meri bhi neend nhi khuli aur shayed mujhe lagta hai ke teeno ne hum ko aisa nanga sotey huye dekh liya hai q ke bedroom khula hai aur usme koi bhi nhi hai.shayed wo teeno kitchen me hai.
Mera aisa kehtey hi dono bhi darr gaye.phir me fatafat apne kapdey pehna jeans aur shirt ko aur kaha
Me..............me ab chalta hu me teeno ka saamn nhi kar paunga lekin aap dono unko sab kuch sach sach bata dena ke hum ne abhi tak chudai nhi ki hai aur abhi tak aap dono pavitra hi hai.
Sapna...........ha thik hai akki tum jao .hum tum ko phone kar ke yaha ki situation bata dengey.
Me...........k thik hai,bye
Phir me jaatey jaatey dono ke hontho par kiss kiya aur chaley gaya.
Idhar dono bhi darey huye they ke Natasha nidhi aur sheena hamarey baarey me kya soch rahey hongey aur hum ab unko kya bolengey aur kaisey samjhayenge ke hamarey beech me kuch nhi hua hai sirf kissing ko chor kar.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.....86
me surbhi aur sapna ke saath soya hua tha subah huyee to pata chala ke Natasha sheena nidhi hamarey pehley hi uth chukey they aur teeno ne hum ko chipak kar nanga sotey huye dekh liye.phir me utha aur dono ko utha kar me bhi chupchaap ghar se Nikal gaya.
Ab aage...........
ghar se Nikal kar me apney ghar par aa gaya abhi subah ke 9 baj rahey they.me ghar me enter kiya to mujhe ghar me koi bhi dikhayee nhi diya.me apney room me gaya
Aur fresh ho kar neechey aa gaya neechey aaya to dekha ke Chachi kitchen me kaam kar rahi thi aur Me ne unko dekha to unho ne aaj kurti aur leggins pehni huyee thi.aaj Chachi khoobsurat lag rahi thi me ne dekha ke Chachi Ko chalney me kuch problem ho rahi thi.mujhe laga ke aaj phir se unko lagta hai ke gaand me rashesh honey lagey hai to me unke pass gaya.aur unse kaha.
Me............good morning Chachi
Chachi..........good morning akki.kidhar tha tu raat me aur nashta kiya kya.
Me.............Chachi kuch kaam tha to me bahar gaya tha aur abhi nashta nhi kiya hu
Chachi.............tu ne nashta nhi kiya aur tu ne bataya q nhi abhi tak tu bhooka hai kam se kam mujhe to batana chahiye.tu Beth me jab tak tere liye kuch banati hu.
Me...........ha thik hai pehle aap batao ke aap langda ke q chal rahey hai kahi phir se to aapko rashesh nhi huye na.
Chachi...........nhi akki kal me bed sir gir gayee thi jis wajah se meri back aur kamar bohot dukh rahi hai.
Me.............ha to aap ne medicine liye kya.
Chachi............ha li thi lekin kuch fark nhi pada
Me..............to thik hai phir hum doctor ke pass chaltey hai.
Chachi...........arey nhi akki ye thik ho jayenga.tum abhi sab se pehle mom se mil kar aao wo tum ko kab se puch rahi thi tab tak me hum dono ke liye nashta banati hu.
Me.............aap ne bhi nashta nhi kiya kya.
Chachi............nhi tere chacha keh rahey they ke akki subah aayenga.lekin subah tak tu aaya nhi to me sochi tere aaney ke baad hi tere saath khaungi.agar tere saath koi ho nhi na khaney ko to tu sahi se khata nhi hai.
Me...........thanks Chachi aap kitni meri care karti ho.
Chachi.............mere se to tu kam hi care karta hai meri.teri wajah se aaj mere bump ke rashesh khatam huye hai.jo kaam tere chacha ko karna chahiye tha vo tu ne kiys mere liye.
Me............thik hai Chachi aap nashta banao me jab tak mom se milkar aata hu.
Chachi...........k thik hai
Phir me chachi ke pass se mom ke room me gaya aur mom ke door ko knock kiya to mom ne door open kiya aur me andar aa gaya.
Mom............
aa gaya akki kal raat me kidhar tha.
Me...........mom Thora kaam tha to rahul ke idhar hi gaya yha.
Mom.............k thik hai
Me.............mom aap kidhar jaa rahey ho kya.
Mom..............ha akki me ne isliye hi tumhey bulayee thi ke kajol aur komolika ka phone aaya tha aur wo mujhe apney saath shopping par le jaana chahtey hai.
Me............ye to acchi baat hai mom
Mom............akki to me tum se permission chah rahi thi ke me jau kya.
Me..............mom meri permision leney ki koi zarurat nhi hai aap jaa saktey ho.
Mom.............akki tum ko bura to nhi lagenga na agar me bahar jau to
Me............mom mujhe q bura lagenga balkey mujhe to khushi hongi ke aap bahar jaongey to aap ka dil aur dimaag Thora fresh honga.
Mom............thanks akki.to phir me chalti hu akki
Me............mom aap saree q pehney hai aur wo bhi purani
Mom...............ab akki nayee saree pahen kar kya karungi mujhe kisey pshen kar dikhani hau.
Me..............mom aap jaisa pehle rehtey they waisey hi rahiye.dad chahtey they ke aap unke baad khush rahey.aur agar aap abhi aisey kapdey aur aisa dukhi chehra le kar jayengey to kajol aur Niharika aunty ko bhi accha nhi lagenga.aap kurti aur leggins pahen lo.aur ye poorani saree utar do.
Mom............thik hai akki tum boltey hai to me kurti aur leggins pahen leti hu.
Me............thik hai aap pahen lo me bahar bethta hu.
Mom.............k
Phir me bahar aa gaya aur table par Beth Gaya tabhi Chachi ne bhi nashta le kar aa gayee.tab tak 10 bhi baj gaye they.phir mom bhi kurti aur leggins pahen kar bahar aa gayee aur kehney lagi.
Mom.............akki aur Payal me jaa kar aati hu.
Payal............bhabhi bahar jaa rahey ho kya.
Mom...........ha Payal wo kajol aur Niharika ke saath.
Payal.............thik hai bhabhi enjoy karna .
Mom.............k bye
Payal............bye
Phir mom chali gayee.phir hum dono ne milkar nashta kiya
Chachi.............akki ruko me chai le kar aati hu.
Me .............k
Phir Chachi kitchen me jaa kar chai garam ki aur le kar aaney lagi.chai laatey laatey bhi unka ek haath kamar par tha q ke unki kamar aur back jo dard kar rahi thi.phir Chachi ne chai laa kar di mujhe aur hum dono ne chai pi li.chai pitey huye me ne kaha.
Me................Chachi lagta hai aapki kamar bohot dukh rahi hai chalo me aapko doctor ke pass le kar chalta hu.
Chachi............nhi akki thik ho jayenga.
Me..............aap doctor ke pass nhi Jaana chahte ho to thik hai chalo me aapki back ki maalish kar deta hu.us se aapko aaram milenga.
Chachi.............nhi akki abhi thora aaram karungi to thik ho jayenga.
Me............thik hai phir nashta kar ke aap aaram kar lena.me bhi apney room me hi hu.
Chachi............thik hai
Phir me apne room me aa gaya aur bed par Beth gaya
Phir me kajol aur Niharika se phone par baat kiya aur mom ke baarey me pucha ke wo khush hai ke nhi shopping par aaney se to dono ne kaha ke khush hai.phir undono se baat kar ke me ne komolika aunty ko phone lagaya to unho ne phone uthaya.
Me..............hello aunty me akki bol raha hu.
Komolika............hello akki,kaisey ho
Me.............thik hu,aap kaisey ho
Komolika............me kaisey ho sakti hu tumharey dad ki bina.wo to hum ko beech machdaar me chor kar chaley gaye.
Me..............aunty ab honi ko kon taal sakta hai.
Komolika.............ha wo bhi hai aur ghar me sab kaisey hai.
Me.............sab thik hai me ye keh raha tgs ke hum new ghar me shift honey waaley hai ek do din me.ek baar new ghsr me shift ho jayengey to me aap logo ko leney ke liye aa jaunga.
Komolika............thik hai beta.hum log ne zaruri samaan ki packing kar di hai.
Me............ha thik hai aunty me aap ko kal call karta hu phir.
Komolika.............thik hai beta
Phir komolika se baat kar ke me bed par let gaya aur kabhi mujhe neend aa gayee mujhe pata hi nhi chala.meri neend door par knock honey se khuli aur me uth kar door open kiya to dekha ke Chachi apni kamar par haath rakh kar khadi thi.to me ne Chachi Ko andar aaney ko kaha.
Me.............Chachi aaiye na andar
Phir Chachi andar aa gayee aur kehney lagi.
Chachi............akki mere badan ka dard to kam hi nhi ho raha hai.
Me.............ha to isliye me keh raha tha ke doctor ke pass chaliye lekin aap ne to meri baat suni hi nhi.
Chachi............sorry akki galti ho gayee mujh se mujhe tumhari baat ko maan lena chahiye tha.
Me............ha to thik hai ab jo ho gaya wo ho gaya.chalo ab hum doctor ke pass jaa kar aatein hai.
Chachi............akki doctor ke pass nhi Jaana hai mujhe
Me.............ha to phir dard kaisey kam honga agar doctor ke pass nhi gaye to.
Chachi.............akki tum meri maalish ka bol rahey they na
Me.............ha bol raha tha
Chachi............to akki meri maalish kar do na phir mujhe bohot dard bhi ho raha hai q ke
Me.............Chachi wo to me aisey hi bol raha tha.doctor ke pass jayengey to abhi ek hi din me thik ho jayengey aap.
Chachi............akki nhi mujhe abhi doctor ke pass nhi Jaana hai tum plz meri maalish kar do na.mujhe yakeen hai ke me thik h o jaungi.
Me..............par Chachi
Chachi...........plz akki
Me............thik hai me karta hu.
Chachi...........thanks akki,aur jaldi karo abhi 11 baj rahey hai aur 12 bajey tak aarti aa jayengi.
Me............k thik hai aap bethiye idhar hi me maalish karta hu.
Chachi...........k thik hai.
Phir me ne sofey par Chachi Ko betha diya aur unke pichey me Beth gaya.
Idhar sapna aur surbhi abhi uthey huye they aur dono bhi darey huye they ke Natasha nidhi aur sheena hum dono ke baarey me kya soch rahey hongey q hum jo akki ke saath nangey jo soye huye they.sapna aur surbhi ke badan par abhi bas peticoat hi tha.naa oopar bra tha na hi blouse tha dono bhi oopar se poorey nangey they.
Sapna..............
di ab kya karengey ab kaisey hum yakeen dilayengey ke akki ne abhi tak humarey saath kuch galat nhi kiya hau
Surbhi............sapna mera to dimaag hi kaam karna band ho gaya hai.mujhe bhi kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai ke ab kya karu aur kaisey samjhau.hanarey barey me teeno kya soch rahey hongey.
Sapna............ha di agar wo teeno ko vishwas nhi hua hamari baato par to me soch rahi hu ke me hum unteeno ko apni bur aur gaand dikha dengey.jab wo dekhengey to unko pata chalenga ke akki ne abhi tak hamarey saath kuch nhi kiya honga.
Surbhi.............ha sapna ye sahi rahenga.
Itne me kitchen se Natasha aa gayee.
Natasha.............maa aur badi maa aap dono fresh ho jao hum tab tak nashta laga detey hai aur akki kaha hai vo nhi dikh raha hai.
Sapna.............(dartey huye) Natasha akki to chaley gaya
Natasha.............kya akki chaley gaya aur wo q gaya aur aap dono ne usko begair nashta ke kaisey jaaney ko diye.
Jaisey hi akki ko jaaney ki khabar nidhi aur sheena ko padi wo bhi kitchen se bahar aa gaye.
Sapna............akki kya hai na bohot sharminda hai jo bhi hua iske liye.vo tum teeno ka chehra nhi dekh sakta tha isliye chaley gaya.
Surbhi..............sirf akki hi nhi hum bhi sharminda hai aur hamara yakeen karo ke kuch hua nhi hai
Natasha.............ha maa aur badi maa hum teeno ko sab pata hai aur aap dono ko safayee pesh karney ki koi zarurat nhi hai
Sapna...........kya pata hai
Sheena............Chachi kal raat me Natasha paani piney ke liye uthi thi aur usne mujhe bhi utha diya tha to hum dono ne aap teeno ki baatein sun liye they.aur awaazein bhi.
Sapna surbhi............(dartey huye) konsi baatein aur konsi awaazein
Natasha.............vahi jo akki aap dono ko samjha raha tha jab aap dono us se sex karney ke liye keh rahry they.
Sapna aur surbhi..........(dartey huye aur rotey huye) aap teeno hum ko maaf kar do.aagey se aisa kuch nhi honga.aur akki ne abhi tak hamarey saath kuch nhi kiya hai.plz hum ko maaf kar do.hum dono se gunaah ho gaya hai isme akki ki koi galti nhi hai.
Natasha.............hum ko sab pata hai maa aur badi maa.so plz aap roiye mat
Sheena...........ha kal jis tarah aap dono akki ko sex ke liye keh rahi thi.us hisaab se to hum ko lag gaya tha ke aap teeno ke beech sex ho jayenga.
Natasha...........lekin jis tarah akki ne aap dono ko samjha kar manaa kiya hai vo hamein accha laga.agar koi aur hota to aap dono khoobsurat aurto ke saath abhi tak sex kar diya hota
Sheena............ha aur jis tarah se usne aap dono ko samjhaya ke agar hum sex kiye aur agar hum teeno me se koi bhi uth kar aa gaya to kya sochenga.aur kya izzat rahengi
Natasha.............ha maa so aap plz apne aapko dosh mat dijiye hum aap teeno se naraaz nhi hai.
Sapna aur surbhi............kya tum teeno sach keh rahey ho.
Natasha............ha pehle to mujhe aur sheena ko bohot gussa aaya tha lekin jab akki ne aap dono ko samjhaya to humara gussa shaant ho gaya.
Sheena............ha aur aap dono ne hum ko bachpan se sambhala hai aur bachpan me hi hamarey dad guzar gaye they.koi aur hota to doosri shaadi kiya hota lekin aap dono ne mehnat kar ke hum ko itna bada aur kaabil banaya hai.
Nidhi...............ha aur hum to bhool hi gaye they ke aap dono ko bhi dad ki kami khalti hongi.
Natasha..............aur ha hum teeno ne ye decide kiya hai ke aap dono bhi akki se shaadi kar lo.
Natasha ka aisey suntey hi sapna aur surbhi khush ho jaatein hai aur unke aankho se aansu behney lagtey hai.
Natasha.............aap plz roiye mat hum ko sach me bura nhi laga hai.agar hum ko bura lagta to hum aap ko raat me hi bol detey jab hum ne aap teeno ko nanga dekha tha.lekin jab akki ne aap dono ko sex karney se manaa kiya to hum ko laga ke akki sach me aap dono se pyaar karta hai aur ye havas nhi ho sakti hai.
Sheena..............aur ha jab aap dono usko keh rahey they ke aaj se hum dono teri rakhail aur tujhe jitna chahey hum se sex kar sakta hai lekin usne ye kaha ke me aap dono ko rakhail nhi banana chahta hu balkey hamarey rishtey ko naam dena chahta hu.
Natasha............ha mom hum tabhi samajh gaye ke akki konsa rishta ki baat kar raha hai.wo aap se shaadi karna chahta hsi.aur hamein bhi koi aapatti nhi hai ke wo aap dono se shaadi karey.
Nidhi..............ha agar koi aur hota to hum to aap ko kabhi maaf nhi kartey par akki tha aur hum ko akki par poora bharosa hai aur hum ko pata hai ke akki aap dono ko dad ki kami nhi khalney denga mentally aur physically bhi.
Sapna aur surbhi..........(rotey huye) hum dono ko aaj itna garv ho raha hai ke hum tumhari maa hai.aisi aulaad to sab ko milni chahiye .hamein Tum par garv hai baccho.hum ko nhi pata tha ke hamarey bacchey itney badey ho gaye hai.
Dono ko aisa rota hua dekh kar Natasha nidhi aur sheena dono ko galey milkar unka rona shaant karatey hai.teeno ke shaant karaney par sapna aur surbhi bhi rona band kar detey hai.
Natasha............mom aap dono ne akki ko jaaney q diya hum abhi us se baat kar ke shaadi ka fix kiye hotey na.
Sapna.............hum ko kidhar pata tha ke tum raazi ho jaongey.akki ne dekha ke tum teeno uth gaye aur hum aisey nangey soye hai to aap log hamarey baarey me ganda soch rahey hongey isliye wo aap logo se nazar nhi mila paata isliye wo begair bataye chaley gaya.
Sheena.............to akki ko phone kar ke bata detey hai na.
Sapna............rehney do me aaj se college jaa rahi hu to usko udhar hi bata doongi.
Natasha..........ok thik hai.mom aur badi maa aap abhi jaldi se naha lo nashta thanda ho raha hai.
Sapna aur surbhi............ha thik hai
Phir dono uth kar bathroom me jaaney lagtey hai to sapna kehti hai
Sapna............di me bhi kya aapke saath naha sakti hu kya mujhe late ho raha hai clg jaaney ke liye.
Surbhi............ha chal saath me nahatey hai aur ab se to hum dono ko saath me hi sona honga na akki ke saath me nangey to aaj practice bhi ho jayengi phir.
Sapna.............ha
Phir dono bhi bathroom me chaley gaye nahaney ke liye.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.....87
Idhar Natasha sheena aur nidhi ne meri shaadi karvaney ka maan gayee thi sapna aur surbhi se.ab dono bhi nahaney ke liye bathroom me gayee.
Ab aage............
idhar Chachi ke badan dukh raha tha q ke wo gir jo gayee thi.phir me ne Chachi Ko bed par bithaya aur phir unke pichey aa kar Beth gaya.phir me chachi ki pith par apney haatho ka panja rakh kar pith ko halka halka dabaney laga.chachi ki isi tarah pith dabatey raha kabhi unke haatho ko upar khada kar ke unke kandhey aur haatho ki excercise karney laga tha.phir me ne tel garam kar ke le kar aaya tha.phir me ne Chachi se kaha.
me ................Chachi aapki pith ki maalish karni hai tel se to aapko apni kurti ko thora oopar karna honga.
chachi..........akki oopar kar ke kuch matlab nhi honga q ke meri poori back me pain ho raha hai to tujhe mere poori back ki maalish karna honga.ek kaam karti hu me apni kurti nikaal deti hu jis se tu meri poori back ki maalish kar sakta hai wo bhi acchey se.
Me...........thik hai Chachi
Phir Chachi ne apni kurti ko oopar se nikaal di aur bed par rakhi.ab Chachi oopar se sirf bra me thi aur neechey leggins pehni huyee thi.chachi ne apne dono haatho ko apne boobs par rakhi huyee thi dhak kar ke.
Me...........Chachi aap bed par let jaiye jis se me aapki back par tel se maalish kar saku.
Chachi............k akki
Phir Chachi bed par let gayee unke boobs neechey they aur unki peeth oopar thi.phir me bed par Beth Gaya aur tel ki shishi me se tel me ne apney haatho me liya aur phir chaChi ki peeth par masalney laga aur tel ko upar neechey Chachi ki peeth par masalney laga.abhi tak me Chachi ke kandho par hi message kar raha tha tel se.me apney haatho me oil le kar Chachi ki maalish kiye jaa raha tha.chachi ki back ko ek dum acchey se masal aur ragad ragad kar dabaa raha tha.phir ab me thora neechey ki aur aana chahta tha lekin udhar bra ka hook tha jis wajah se mujhe thori taklif ho rahi thi.to me ne kaha
Me.............Chachi agar aap apna bra utaar dongey to mujhe aasani hongi aapki poori back ki maalish karney me Wo kya ha na bra ki zip ki wajah se mujhe pareshani ho rahi hai.
Chachi .............akki thik hai tum meri bra ka hook khol do.
Me..............thik hai Chachi
Phir me chachi ki bra ke hook ko pichey se khola aur kaha
Me.............Chachi me ne hook khol diya hu.ab koi pareshani nhi hongi mujhe.
Me ne sirf bra ka hook khola hua tha.aur Chachi ki bra abhi bhi unke boobs par they q ke unki chest bistar se touch they.
Chachi............akki thik hai ek kaam karti hu me apna bra bhi poora utaar deti hu.tel ki wajah se meri peeth chipchipi ho gayee hai aur khujli bhi ho rahi hai.
Me.............thik hai
Chachi.............akki me apni brest se thori upar ki aur hoti hu tum mera bra mere breast par se hata lo.
Me...........k thik hai
Phir Chachi thori upar ki aur huyee to me ne apna haath Chachi ke nangey boobs ke neechey le gaya aur unke boobs par se bra hataney laga isi beech meri ungli Chachi ke boobs par touch ho gaya mujhe to aisa laga me ne kisi soft chiz par haath lagaya hu.jaisey hi mera haath boobs par touch hua mera lund khada ho gaya.phir me ne Chachi ke boobs par se bra hataya.ab Chachi oopar se nangi thi.
Phir me chachi ke poori pith par oil se maalish karney laga tabhi Chachi ne kaha
Chachi...........akki ek kaam karo mere bump par Beth jao jis se tumhey aasani hongi meri maalish karney ke liye.
Me............thik hai Chachi
Phir me bed par se uth kar ke me chachi ki gaand par bethney laga.bethney se pehle me ne apney lund ko adjust kiya.aur phir Me Beth Gaya Chachi ki gaand ke oopar.jaisey hi me chachi ki mulayam gaand par Beth mera lund Khada ho gaya.mera to dimaag hi kharab ho gaya tha.abhi to aisa lag raha tha ke Chachi ki gaand ko abhi chod daalu.
Chachi ki gaand par bethney ke baad me ne oil se Chachi ki back par maalish karney laga.me ne Chachi ki back par tel ulat diya tha jis ki wajah se 2 se 3 boondey Chachi ke boobs par chali gayee.aur wo hissa gila aur phislan ho gaya tha .phir me chachi ki pith par dheerey dheerey maalish karney laga.mujhe to bohot mazaa aa raha tha Chachi ki nangi pith par maalish kartey huye.abhi me chachi ki pith par maalish kartey mera haath thora sa nichey phisal gaya jis wajah se mera haath Chachi ke boobs par touch hua jis se chachi ke mooh se siskiya nikal gayee.
Chachi..........ahh
Lekin Chachi ne mujhe kuch kaha nhi.phir me chachi ki pith ki maalish karney laga.abhi mera 3 se 4 baar meri ungli Chachi ke boobs par touch ho gayee thi lekin Chachi ne kuch nhi kaha mujhe.sbhi me takriban aadhey ghantey tak Chachi ki back ki maalish kartey raha.ab Chachi Ko aaram bhi milney laga tha.me kahi baar jaan bujh kar chachi ke boobs par ungli touch kiya lekin unho ne kuch bhi nhi kaha.
Abhi 12 bajney me sirf 15 minute hi reh gaye they aur aarti ke aaney ka time ho gaya tha.to Chachi ne kaha.
Chachi............akki ab thik lag raha hai mujhe.tum ne to bohot acchi tarikey se meri maalish kar di hai ab to mujhe bhi Thora thora aaram mil gaya hai.
Me.............chalo accha hai Chachi,meri maalish se to kuch aaram mila aapko.
Chachi..............chalo me uththi hu abhi aarti ke aaney ka time ho gaya hai.
Me..............Chachi me aapki pith ko giley kapdey se poch deta hu jis se aapki pith chipchipi kam ho jayengi.
Chachi.............ha ye sahi rahenga
Phir me ek gila kapda le kar aaya aur Chachi ki pith ko acchey se poch liya
Me..............lo Chachi ho gaya ab aap kapdey pahen lo
Chachi..............akki thik hai
Phir Chachi jo leti huyee thi wo uth kar Beth gayee aur apney dono boobs par haath rakh kar kurti pahen ne lagi to me ne kaha
Me..............Chachi aap bra pahen ne ka bhool rahey ho.
Chachi...........akki mere bra ko abhi tu apne pass hi rakh
Me.............q Chachi
Chachi................
akki me chahti hu ke tu ek baar meri phir se maalish kar raat me jis se mujhe aur bhi aaram milenga
Me.............thik hai Chachi me raat me aa kar aapke room me aa kar maalish kar doonga.
Chachi............akki tere chacha raat me nhi hai to me idhar hi aa jaati hu.tu meri raat me maalish kar dena aur phir me naha kar ke tere saath hi so jaungi tere room me.
Me..............thik hai Chachi
Chachi..............aur ha akki raat me meri jaangho ki bhi maalish karna waha bhi dard ho raha hai mujhe.
Me.............thik hai chachi
Phir Chachi ki nazar mere kapdo par padi jaha par oil lag gaya tha aur oil ki wajah se daag bhi aa gaya tha kapdo par
Chachi...........akki tumhare kapdey par to oil gir gaya hai aur lagta nhi hai ke ye daag niklenga.meri wajah se tumharey kapdey kharaab ho gaye .sorry ha akki
Me................Chachi aap sorry mat boliye.aur rahey kapdo ki to waisey bhi ye puraney ho gaye they to isey phenkna hi tha .isliye aap sorry mat boliye.
Chachi...........akki lekin raat me tum shorts pahen kar maalish karna
Me............thik hai
Chachi.............aur ha me ek kapda jodi le kar aaungi aur subah tere room se naha kar hi pahen loongi.raat me nighty me soti hu me to tum ko chalenga na.
Me.............ha chalenga Chachi
Chachi...............thik hai me raat me khana khaney ke baad tumhare room me aaungi.to tum kisi ko bolna mat ke me tumhare room me soney aaungi
Me...............ha Chachi me kisi ko kuch nhi bolunga.
Chachi............thik hai akki me chalti hu aur meri bra ko cupboard me rakhna subah me naha kar yahi bra pehnungi.
Me............thik hai chachi
Phir Chachi mere room se chali gayee aur kitchen me kaam karney lagi.me bhi apney kapdey change kar ke room me hi aaram karney laga.
Phir me 2 bajey apney room se nikal kar neechey hall me aa gaya aur table par Beth kar chachi ko kehney laga ke mujhe bhook lagi hai to Chachi ne kaha ke me bas 5 minute me deti hu khana .
Phir me dining table par Beth Gaya utne me aarti bhi aa gayee aur mere saath table par Beth gayee aur aarti kehney lagi.
Aarti............akki aaj college q nhi aaya
Me............mujhe Thora kaam tha to kal se aa jaunga.
Aarti.........akki pata hai aaj se sapna mam bhi duty par aa aaye they.
Me............oh
Aarti.............aur pata hai sapna mam tujhe kitna yaad kar rahey they aur tera to phone bhi nhi lag raha yhs.
Me................ha wo thora phone me charging nhi thi.
Itne me chschi khana le kar aaye.chachi begair bra pehney huye unke boobs hawa me hil rahey they jisey dekh kar mera lund phir se jeans ke andar khada ho gaya.phir Chachi ne table par khana de kar kitchen me kaam karney lagi.phir me aur aarti khana khaney lagey.abhi hamara khana aadha hi hua tha ke mom bhi aa gayee.mom ke chehrey par aaj muskan thi.mom ne jaisey mujhe dekha to khush ho gayee aur vo kuch kehna chahti thi lekin mere saamney aarti bethi huyee thi to shayed mom aarti ke saamney kuch keh nhi paa rahi thi.
Aarti............Chachi aao na aap bhi khaana khaney ke liye.
Mom............nhi aap dono kha lo me khana kha kar aayee hu.
Aarti.............k Chachi
Mom..........akki tumhara khaana ho jaaye to mere room me aana mujhe tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Me.............thik hai mom me bas 5 minute me khaana finish kar ke aata hu.
Mom..............thik hai
Phir mom apney room me chali gayee aur me bhi khana finish kar ke unke room me gaya to dekhta hi reh gaya.
Me jaisey hi mom ke room me enter hua to mom ne apni kurti ko utaar di thi aur wo sir bra me thi aur neechey leggins pehni huyee thi.me mom ke room me begair knock kiye hi andar chaley gaya tha shayed mom apney kapdey change kar rahi thi.mom ne bhi jab mujhe dekha ke me room me aaya hu to vo khush ho gayee lekin me tension me aa gaya ke mom mere baarey me kya sochengi isliye me ne kaha
Me............sorry mom me begair knock kiye hi aa gaya mujhe pata nhi tha ke aap kapdey change kar rahey hongey.sorry mom
Phir me mom ko kehtey huye room se bhaagney laga tabhi mom ne kaha
Mom............akki ruko jao mat aur jaldi se door ko lock karo
Me...........par mom
Mom............akki jaldi door band karo
Phir mom ke kehney par me ne door ko band kiya.phir jaisey hi mom ne dekha ke me ne door band kiya hai wo mere pass mom bhaagtey huye aayee aur mujh se galey mil kar roney lagi.mom abhi bhi bra me thi aur mujh se chipak kar roney lagi.
Me..............mom kya hua aap q ro rahey ho kya hua hai.
Mom abhi bhi roye jaa rahi thi aur kuch keh bhi nhi rahi thi sirf roye jaa rahi thi
Me............mom kuch to boliye kya baat hai aur aap q ro rahey hai aap ko meri kasam hai aapko batana hi honga ke kya baat hai.
Jaisey hi me ne kasam di to mom kehney lagi.
Mom...........(rotey huye) akki mujhe pata chala hai ke tu ne komolika aur kajol ko keh kar mujhe shopping par le jaaney ko kaha jis se me tere dad ke gham se ubhar jau.
Me............mom aapko kisne kaha
Mom............komolika ke mooh se nikal gaya tha aur jab mujhe pata chala to mujhe bohot garv mehsus hua ke tu mera beta hai aur meri khushi ke liye tu ne ye sab kara.
Me...........mom garv to mujhe aap pae hai ke aap meri maa ho aur aao ne hamari itni acchi tarah se dekh baal ki hai ke hum ko kavhi bhi kisi cheez ki kami mehsus nhi honey di hau.
Mom ke aankho me abhi bhi aansu they
Phir me ne mom ko bed par bitha diya to mere saamney mom ke boobs dikhayee diye jo chotey se aur baarik se bra me chupey huye they.aur bra bhi aisa tha ke mom ke boobs to usme se saaf dikhayee de rahey they.mera to dekhtey hi lund khara ho gaya.
Me............accha mom bataiye aapne kya kya shopping ki hai.
Mom............me ne to kuch nhi ki hu abhi tak.mujhe jaisey hi pata chala to me bhaag kar aa gayee tere pass.
Me.............ok
Mom..............akki mujhe to pata hi nhi tha ke mera beta mujh se itna pyaar karta hai ke mujhe khush rakhney ke liye itni sab planning karta hai.
Me...........
..ha to aap ko dukhi dekh kar mere dil me dukhney lagta hai.aur jab aap khush hotey hai to meri aankho ko thandak milti hai.
Abhi hum dono maa betey baat hi kar rahey they ke door par knock hua
Mom............abhi kon aaya honga akki ja door to open karo
Me.............mom pehle aap kurti to pehno aap ne abhi sirf bra hi pehni hai.
Mom.............rehney de tu ja kar door khol aur jo bhi honga usko jaldi se room se Ravana kar de.me jab tak washroom se aati hu.
Me.............thik hai
Phir mom bra me hi washroom me chali gayee aur me door open kiya to dekha ke kajol Niharika aur Chachi khadey they.aur kajol aur Niharika ke chehrey par poora pasina pasina tha.to me ne kaha.
Me................arey aap dono ko itna pasina pasina q ho raha hai .
Niharika.............arey kya bolu mere mooh se galti se nikal gaya ke tu ne hi mom ko bheja hai shop par planning kar ke.aur jaisey usko pata chala wo bhaagi bhaagi idhar aa gayee to hum bhi uske pichey bhaagey bhaagey huye aa gaye.
Me............ha mom ne mujhe bhi abhi bataya hai ke unko malum chala hai.wo abhi bathroom me hai to hum hall me aa kar Bethtey hai.
Niharika..........k thik hai
Phir Niharika aur kajol aur Chachi hall me aa gaye bethney ke liye aur me phir se mom ke pass gaya to wo bathroom me thi to me ne door par knock kiya to maa ne andar aaney ko kaha.
Me bathroom ke andar gaya to dekha ke mom bra aur penty me khadi thi aur abhi peticoat ko pahen ne waali thi.
Me.............mom kajol aunty aur Niharika aunty aayee thi to me ne unko hall me bethney ko kaha hai to aap bhi aa jaana.
Mom.............thik hai me peticoat aur saree pahen kar aati hu.
Phir me mom ke pass se nikal kar hall me aa gaya aur unlogo ke saath Beth Gaya.itne me mom bhi saree pahen kar aa gayee.
Chachi............akki maanna padenga tu ne didi ko khush karney ke liye itni saari planning ki Niharika aur kajol ke saath mil kar ke.
Mom.............ha na to accha hai mujhe pata chal gaya
Chachi...........aap sab bethiye me aap sab logo ke liye khana lagati hi.
Niharika............nhi hum to bahar se hi khaa kar aayengey.
Kajol.............chalo abhi hum ko nikalna chahiye
Mom.............itne jaldi q nikal rahi hai abhi.jijaji to ghar par bhi nhi hai aur wo to business ke liye bahar gaye hai to ghar par jaa kar ke kya karengi.
Niharika...........ha tu akeli ghar par kya karengi jaa kar.
Kajol.............tum dono ke jijaji ko to bas business hi sambhalna hai wo ghar me kam office me zyyaada rehtey hai.me to ghar par akeli hi rehti hu aur akeli akeli bor ho jaati hu.
Me...............ha to kajol aunty aap idhar hi aa jao na rehney ke liye.aap ka bhi mann lag jayenga aur aapke rehney se mom ka bhi mann lagey rahenga.aur jab uncle tour se aa jaye to aap apney ghar par chaley jaana.
Mom............ha kajol aa ja idhar rehney ke liye.tera bhi mann lagenga hamarey saath rahengi to.
Kajol.............thik hai me kal se idhar aa jaati hu rehney ke liye.apna zaruri samaan le kar ke.
Me............k thik hai
Kajol.............chalo ab hum ko chalna chahiye
Niharika............ha mujhe bhi jaana padenga.
Mom............thik hai
Phir kajol aur Niharika hum sab se alvida le kar ke chaley gaye.phir me bhi apney room me aa kar so gaya aur sidha Shaam me 7 bajey utha aur phir nichey aa gaya aur Thora ghoom phir kR ghar me 9 bajey tak aa gays aur phir sab khana khaye aur phir me apney room me soney jaa hi raha tha ke Chachi ne mujh se kaha akeley me.
Chachi.............akki me sab kitchen ka kaam khatam kar ke bas 10 minute me aati hu.tu jab tak shorts pahen kar ready rehna
Me..............chachi mere pass shorts to nhi hai q ke me to raat me sirf track suit hi pahenta hu raat me.
Chachi............track pehnenga to phir se oil lagenga ek kaam kar underwear pahen lena me tab tak room me aati hu.
Me.............par Chachi
Chachi.........akki room me jao nhi to koi sun lenga hamari baato ko.
Me............thik hai chachi
Phir me apney room me aa gaya aur yahi soch raha tha ke underwear kaisey pehnu chachi ke saamney.me abhi yahi soch raha tha ke itne me Chachi mere room me aayee aur fatafat door ko bhi band kar di.aur phir mujhe dekh kar kehney lagi.
Chachi..............akki tum ne abhi tak underwear pehni nhi.
Me............ha Chachi underwear pahen ta hu aap bhi bed par let jaiye maalish ke liye.
Chachi...........ha akki
Phir me apney kapdey utaarney laga.abhi sirf badan se jeans hi utaarna baaki thi to wo me abhi utaar hi raha tha ke Chachi meri taraf pith kar ke khadi huyee aur unho ne apni nighty ko jaisey hi utaara me dekh chonk gaya aur mann hi mann khush ho gaya.
Sorry dosto me thora busy tha.mere relative me mere uncle ka accident hua tha jis wajah se mujhe hospital ke chakkar kaatna padh raha tha isi wajah se me update nhi likh paa raha tha.
Update.......87
Idhar Natasha sheena aur nidhi ne meri shaadi karvaney ka maan gayee thi sapna aur surbhi se.ab dono bhi nahaney ke liye bathroom me gayee.
Ab aage..............
idhar Chachi ke badan dukh raha tha q ke wo gir jo gayee thi.phir me ne Chachi Ko bed par bithaya aur phir unke pichey aa kar Beth gaya.phir me chachi ki pith par apney haatho ka panja rakh kar pith ko halka halka dabaney laga.chachi ki isi tarah pith dabatey raha kabhi unke haatho ko upar khada kar ke unke kandhey aur haatho ki excercise karney laga tha.phir me ne tel garam kar ke le kar aaya tha.phir me ne Chachi se kaha.
me ................Chachi aapki pith ki maalish karni hai tel se to aapko apni kurti ko thora oopar karna honga.
chachi..........akki oopar kar ke kuch matlab nhi honga q ke meri poori back me pain ho raha hai to tujhe mere poori back ki maalish karna honga.ek kaam karti hu me apni kurti nikaal deti hu jis se tu meri poori back ki maalish kar sakta hai wo bhi acchey se.
Me...........
thik hai Chachi
Phir Chachi ne apni kurti ko oopar se nikaal di aur bed par rakhi.ab Chachi oopar se sirf bra me thi aur neechey leggins pehni huyee thi.chachi ne apne dono haatho ko apne boobs par rakhi huyee thi dhak kar ke.
Me...........Chachi aap bed par let jaiye jis se me aapki back par tel se maalish kar saku.
Chachi............k akki
Phir Chachi bed par let gayee unke boobs neechey they aur unki peeth oopar thi.phir me bed par Beth Gaya aur tel ki shishi me se tel me ne apney haatho me liya aur phir chaChi ki peeth par masalney laga aur tel ko upar neechey Chachi ki peeth par masalney laga.abhi tak me Chachi ke kandho par hi message kar raha tha tel se.me apney haatho me oil le kar Chachi ki maalish kiye jaa raha tha.chachi ki back ko ek dum acchey se masal aur ragad ragad kar dabaa raha tha.phir ab me thora neechey ki aur aana chahta tha lekin udhar bra ka hook tha jis wajah se mujhe thori taklif ho rahi thi.to me ne kaha
Me.............Chachi agar aap apna bra utaar dongey to mujhe aasani hongi aapki poori back ki maalish karney me Wo kya ha na bra ki zip ki wajah se mujhe pareshani ho rahi hai.
Chachi .............akki thik hai tum meri bra ka hook khol do.
Me..............thik hai Chachi
Phir me chachi ki bra ke hook ko pichey se khola aur kaha
Me.............Chachi me ne hook khol diya hu.ab koi pareshani nhi hongi mujhe.
Me ne sirf bra ka hook khola hua tha.aur Chachi ki bra abhi bhi unke boobs par they q ke unki chest bistar se touch they.
Chachi............akki thik hai ek kaam karti hu me apna bra bhi poora utaar deti hu.tel ki wajah se meri peeth chipchipi ho gayee hai aur khujli bhi ho rahi hai.
Me.............thik hai
Chachi.............akki me apni brest se thori upar ki aur hoti hu tum mera bra mere breast par se hata lo.
Me...........k thik hai
Phir Chachi thori upar ki aur huyee to me ne apna haath Chachi ke nangey boobs ke neechey le gaya aur unke boobs par se bra hataney laga isi beech meri ungli Chachi ke boobs par touch ho gaya mujhe to aisa laga me ne kisi soft chiz par haath lagaya hu.jaisey hi mera haath boobs par touch hua mera lund khada ho gaya.phir me ne Chachi ke boobs par se bra hataya.ab Chachi oopar se nangi thi.
Phir me chachi ke poori pith par oil se maalish karney laga tabhi Chachi ne kaha
Chachi...........akki ek kaam karo mere bump par Beth jao jis se tumhey aasani hongi meri maalish karney ke liye.
Me............thik hai Chachi
Phir me bed par se uth kar ke me chachi ki gaand par bethney laga.bethney se pehle me ne apney lund ko adjust kiya.aur phir Me Beth Gaya Chachi ki gaand ke oopar.jaisey hi me chachi ki mulayam gaand par Beth mera lund Khada ho gaya.mera to dimaag hi kharab ho gaya tha.abhi to aisa lag raha tha ke Chachi ki gaand ko abhi chod daalu.
Chachi ki gaand par bethney ke baad me ne oil se Chachi ki back par maalish karney laga.me ne Chachi ki back par tel ulat diya tha jis ki wajah se 2 se 3 boondey Chachi ke boobs par chali gayee.aur wo hissa gila aur phislan ho gaya tha .phir me chachi ki pith par dheerey dheerey maalish karney laga.mujhe to bohot mazaa aa raha tha Chachi ki nangi pith par maalish kartey huye.abhi me chachi ki pith par maalish kartey mera haath thora sa nichey phisal gaya jis wajah se mera haath Chachi ke boobs par touch hua jis se chachi ke mooh se siskiya nikal gayee.
Chachi..........ahh
Lekin Chachi ne mujhe kuch kaha nhi.phir me chachi ki pith ki maalish karney laga.abhi mera 3 se 4 baar meri ungli Chachi ke boobs par touch ho gayee thi lekin Chachi ne kuch nhi kaha mujhe.sbhi me takriban aadhey ghantey tak Chachi ki back ki maalish kartey raha.ab Chachi Ko aaram bhi milney laga tha.me kahi baar jaan bujh kar chachi ke boobs par ungli touch kiya lekin unho ne kuch bhi nhi kaha.
Abhi 12 bajney me sirf 15 minute hi reh gaye they aur aarti ke aaney ka time ho gaya tha.to Chachi ne kaha.
Chachi............akki ab thik lag raha hai mujhe.tum ne to bohot acchi tarikey se meri maalish kar di hai ab to mujhe bhi Thora thora aaram mil gaya hai.
Me.............chalo accha hai Chachi,meri maalish se to kuch aaram mila aapko.
Chachi..............chalo me uththi hu abhi aarti ke aaney ka time ho gaya hai.
Me..............Chachi me aapki pith ko giley kapdey se poch deta hu jis se aapki pith chipchipi kam ho jayengi.
Chachi.............ha ye sahi rahenga
Phir me ek gila kapda le kar aaya aur Chachi ki pith ko acchey se poch liya
Me..............lo Chachi ho gaya ab aap kapdey pahen lo
Chachi..............akki thik hai
Phir Chachi jo leti huyee thi wo uth kar Beth gayee aur apney dono boobs par haath rakh kar kurti pahen ne lagi to me ne kaha
Me..............Chachi aap bra pahen ne ka bhool rahey ho.
Chachi...........akki mere bra ko abhi tu apne pass hi rakh
Me.............q Chachi
Chachi................akki me chahti hu ke tu ek baar meri phir se maalish kar raat me jis se mujhe aur bhi aaram milenga
Me.............thik hai Chachi me raat me aa kar aapke room me aa kar maalish kar doonga.
Chachi............akki tere chacha raat me nhi hai to me idhar hi aa jaati hu.tu meri raat me maalish kar dena aur phir me naha kar ke tere saath hi so jaungi tere room me.
Me..............thik hai Chachi
Chachi..............aur ha akki raat me meri jaangho ki bhi maalish karna waha bhi dard ho raha hai mujhe.
Me.............thik hai chachi
Phir Chachi ki nazar mere kapdo par padi jaha par oil lag gaya tha aur oil ki wajah se daag bhi aa gaya tha kapdo par
Chachi...........akki tumhare kapdey par to oil gir gaya hai aur lagta nhi hai ke ye daag niklenga.meri wajah se tumharey kapdey kharaab ho gaye .sorry ha akki
Me................Chachi aap sorry mat boliye.aur rahey kapdo ki to waisey bhi ye puraney ho gaye they to isey phenkna hi tha .isliye aap sorry mat boliye.
Chachi...........akki lekin raat me tum shorts pahen kar maalish karna
Me............thik hai
Chachi.............
aur ha me ek kapda jodi le kar aaungi aur subah tere room se naha kar hi pahen loongi.raat me nighty me soti hu me to tum ko chalenga na.
Me.............ha chalenga Chachi
Chachi...............thik hai me raat me khana khaney ke baad tumhare room me aaungi.to tum kisi ko bolna mat ke me tumhare room me soney aaungi
Me...............ha Chachi me kisi ko kuch nhi bolunga.
Chachi............thik hai akki me chalti hu aur meri bra ko cupboard me rakhna subah me naha kar yahi bra pehnungi.
Me............thik hai chachi
Phir Chachi mere room se chali gayee aur kitchen me kaam karney lagi.me bhi apney kapdey change kar ke room me hi aaram karney laga.
Phir me 2 bajey apney room se nikal kar neechey hall me aa gaya aur table par Beth kar chachi ko kehney laga ke mujhe bhook lagi hai to Chachi ne kaha ke me bas 5 minute me deti hu khana .
Phir me dining table par Beth Gaya utne me aarti bhi aa gayee aur mere saath table par Beth gayee aur aarti kehney lagi.
Aarti............akki aaj college q nhi aaya
Me............mujhe Thora kaam tha to kal se aa jaunga.
Aarti.........akki pata hai aaj se sapna mam bhi duty par aa aaye they.
Me............oh
Aarti.............aur pata hai sapna mam tujhe kitna yaad kar rahey they aur tera to phone bhi nhi lag raha yhs.
Me................ha wo thora phone me charging nhi thi.
Itne me chschi khana le kar aaye.chachi begair bra pehney huye unke boobs hawa me hil rahey they jisey dekh kar mera lund phir se jeans ke andar khada ho gaya.phir Chachi ne table par khana de kar kitchen me kaam karney lagi.phir me aur aarti khana khaney lagey.abhi hamara khana aadha hi hua tha ke mom bhi aa gayee.mom ke chehrey par aaj muskan thi.mom ne jaisey mujhe dekha to khush ho gayee aur vo kuch kehna chahti thi lekin mere saamney aarti bethi huyee thi to shayed mom aarti ke saamney kuch keh nhi paa rahi thi.
Aarti............Chachi aao na aap bhi khaana khaney ke liye.
Mom............nhi aap dono kha lo me khana kha kar aayee hu.
Aarti.............k Chachi
Mom..........akki tumhara khaana ho jaaye to mere room me aana mujhe tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Me.............thik hai mom me bas 5 minute me khaana finish kar ke aata hu.
Mom..............thik hai
Phir mom apney room me chali gayee aur me bhi khana finish kar ke unke room me gaya to dekhta hi reh gaya.
Me jaisey hi mom ke room me enter hua to mom ne apni kurti ko utaar di thi aur wo sir bra me thi aur neechey leggins pehni huyee thi.me mom ke room me begair knock kiye hi andar chaley gaya tha shayed mom apney kapdey change kar rahi thi.mom ne bhi jab mujhe dekha ke me room me aaya hu to vo khush ho gayee lekin me tension me aa gaya ke mom mere baarey me kya sochengi isliye me ne kaha
Me............sorry mom me begair knock kiye hi aa gaya mujhe pata nhi tha ke aap kapdey change kar rahey hongey.sorry mom
Phir me mom ko kehtey huye room se bhaagney laga tabhi mom ne kaha
Mom............akki ruko jao mat aur jaldi se door ko lock karo
Me...........par mom
Mom............akki jaldi door band karo
Phir mom ke kehney par me ne door ko band kiya.phir jaisey hi mom ne dekha ke me ne door band kiya hai wo mere pass mom bhaagtey huye aayee aur mujh se galey mil kar roney lagi.mom abhi bhi bra me thi aur mujh se chipak kar roney lagi.
Me..............mom kya hua aap q ro rahey ho kya hua hai.
Mom abhi bhi roye jaa rahi thi aur kuch keh bhi nhi rahi thi sirf roye jaa rahi thi
Me............mom kuch to boliye kya baat hai aur aap q ro rahey hai aap ko meri kasam hai aapko batana hi honga ke kya baat hai.
Jaisey hi me ne kasam di to mom kehney lagi.
Mom...........(rotey huye) akki mujhe pata chala hai ke tu ne komolika aur kajol ko keh kar mujhe shopping par le jaaney ko kaha jis se me tere dad ke gham se ubhar jau.
Me............mom aapko kisne kaha
Mom............komolika ke mooh se nikal gaya tha aur jab mujhe pata chala to mujhe bohot garv mehsus hua ke tu mera beta hai aur meri khushi ke liye tu ne ye sab kara.
Me...........mom garv to mujhe aap pae hai ke aap meri maa ho aur aao ne hamari itni acchi tarah se dekh baal ki hai ke hum ko kavhi bhi kisi cheez ki kami mehsus nhi honey di hau.
Mom ke aankho me abhi bhi aansu they
Phir me ne mom ko bed par bitha diya to mere saamney mom ke boobs dikhayee diye jo chotey se aur baarik se bra me chupey huye they.aur bra bhi aisa tha ke mom ke boobs to usme se saaf dikhayee de rahey they.mera to dekhtey hi lund khara ho gaya.
Me............accha mom bataiye aapne kya kya shopping ki hai.
Mom............me ne to kuch nhi ki hu abhi tak.mujhe jaisey hi pata chala to me bhaag kar aa gayee tere pass.
Me.............ok
Mom..............akki mujhe to pata hi nhi tha ke mera beta mujh se itna pyaar karta hai ke mujhe khush rakhney ke liye itni sab planning karta hai.
Me.............ha to aap ko dukhi dekh kar mere dil me dukhney lagta hai.aur jab aap khush hotey hai to meri aankho ko thandak milti hai.
Abhi hum dono maa betey baat hi kar rahey they ke door par knock hua
Mom............abhi kon aaya honga akki ja door to open karo
Me.............mom pehle aap kurti to pehno aap ne abhi sirf bra hi pehni hai.
Mom.............rehney de tu ja kar door khol aur jo bhi honga usko jaldi se room se Ravana kar de.me jab tak washroom se aati hu.
Me.............thik hai
Phir mom bra me hi washroom me chali gayee aur me door open kiya to dekha ke kajol Niharika aur Chachi khadey they.aur kajol aur Niharika ke chehrey par poora pasina pasina tha.to me ne kaha.
Me................arey aap dono ko itna pasina pasina q ho raha hai .
Niharika.............arey kya bolu mere mooh se galti se nikal gaya ke tu ne hi mom ko bheja hai shop par planning kar ke.aur jaisey usko pata chala wo bhaagi bhaagi idhar aa gayee to hum bhi uske pichey bhaagey bhaagey huye aa gaye.
Me............ha mom ne mujhe bhi abhi bataya hai ke unko malum chala hai.
wo abhi bathroom me hai to hum hall me aa kar Bethtey hai.
Niharika..........k thik hai
Phir Niharika aur kajol aur Chachi hall me aa gaye bethney ke liye aur me phir se mom ke pass gaya to wo bathroom me thi to me ne door par knock kiya to maa ne andar aaney ko kaha.
Me bathroom ke andar gaya to dekha ke mom bra aur penty me khadi thi aur abhi peticoat ko pahen ne waali thi.
Me.............mom kajol aunty aur Niharika aunty aayee thi to me ne unko hall me bethney ko kaha hai to aap bhi aa jaana.
Mom.............thik hai me peticoat aur saree pahen kar aati hu.
Phir me mom ke pass se nikal kar hall me aa gaya aur unlogo ke saath Beth Gaya.itne me mom bhi saree pahen kar aa gayee.
Chachi............akki maanna padenga tu ne didi ko khush karney ke liye itni saari planning ki Niharika aur kajol ke saath mil kar ke.
Mom.............ha na to accha hai mujhe pata chal gaya
Chachi...........aap sab bethiye me aap sab logo ke liye khana lagati hi.
Niharika............nhi hum to bahar se hi khaa kar aayengey.
Kajol.............chalo abhi hum ko nikalna chahiye
Mom.............itne jaldi q nikal rahi hai abhi.jijaji to ghar par bhi nhi hai aur wo to business ke liye bahar gaye hai to ghar par jaa kar ke kya karengi.
Niharika...........ha tu akeli ghar par kya karengi jaa kar.
Kajol.............tum dono ke jijaji ko to bas business hi sambhalna hai wo ghar me kam office me zyyaada rehtey hai.me to ghar par akeli hi rehti hu aur akeli akeli bor ho jaati hu.
Me...............ha to kajol aunty aap idhar hi aa jao na rehney ke liye.aap ka bhi mann lag jayenga aur aapke rehney se mom ka bhi mann lagey rahenga.aur jab uncle tour se aa jaye to aap apney ghar par chaley jaana.
Mom............ha kajol aa ja idhar rehney ke liye.tera bhi mann lagenga hamarey saath rahengi to.
Kajol.............thik hai me kal se idhar aa jaati hu rehney ke liye.apna zaruri samaan le kar ke.
Me............k thik hai
Kajol.............chalo ab hum ko chalna chahiye
Niharika............ha mujhe bhi jaana padenga.
Mom............thik hai
Phir kajol aur Niharika hum sab se alvida le kar ke chaley gaye.phir me bhi apney room me aa kar so gaya aur sidha Shaam me 7 bajey utha aur phir nichey aa gaya aur Thora ghoom phir kR ghar me 9 bajey tak aa gays aur phir sab khana khaye aur phir me apney room me soney jaa hi raha tha ke Chachi ne mujh se kaha akeley me.
Chachi.............akki me sab kitchen ka kaam khatam kar ke bas 10 minute me aati hu.tu jab tak shorts pahen kar ready rehna
Me..............chachi mere pass shorts to nhi hai q ke me to raat me sirf track suit hi pahenta hu raat me.
Chachi............track pehnenga to phir se oil lagenga ek kaam kar underwear pahen lena me tab tak room me aati hu.
Me.............par Chachi
Chachi.........akki room me jao nhi to koi sun lenga hamari baato ko.
Me............thik hai chachi
Phir me apney room me aa gaya aur yahi soch raha tha ke underwear kaisey pehnu chachi ke saamney.me abhi yahi soch raha tha ke itne me Chachi mere room me aayee aur fatafat door ko bhi band kar di.aur phir mujhe dekh kar kehney lagi.
Chachi..............akki tum ne abhi tak underwear pehni nhi.
Me............ha Chachi underwear pahen ta hu aap bhi bed par let jaiye maalish ke liye.
Chachi...........ha akki
Phir me apney kapdey utaarney laga.abhi sirf badan se jeans hi utaarna baaki thi to wo me abhi utaar hi raha tha ke Chachi meri taraf pith kar ke khadi huyee aur unho ne apni nighty ko jaisey hi utaara me dekh chonk gaya aur mann hi mann khush ho gaya.
Sorry dosto me thora busy tha.mere relative me mere uncle bathroom me gir gaye they jis wajah se mujhe hospital ke chakkar kaatna padh raha tha unka ghutno ka operation hua tha isi wajah se me update nhi likh paa raha tha.
Freinds ramzan me kahani ek mahina band thi jis wajah se koi update nhi de paaya tha.abhi me ne update 88 post kiya hu.lekin meri aap se ye guzarish hai ke aap update 88 padhney se pehle update 87 padh le.jis wajah se aapko pichley update me kya hua tha uske baarey me aapko yaad aa jayenga aur ye naya update padhney me aapko mazaa aayenga q ke kahani ek mahina band rehney se aap pichley update ko bhool gaye hongey.
Update.......88
Idhar Chachi raat me mere room me aayee maalish karney ke liye.
Ab aage.............
Chachi mere room me maalish karney aayee aur unho ne nighty pahen rakhi thi.chachi ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke unho ne nighty ke andar bra nhi pehna hua tha.chachi jaisey hi room me aayee unho ne sidha mera room ko andar se lock kar diya.aur phir kehne lagi.
chachi............akki kisi ko pata to nhi hai na me raat me tumharey room me aaney waali hu soney ke liye.
me............nhi chachi
chachi..............akki tum bathroom se tel le kar aa jao aur phataphat maalish kar do.meri pith ka dard to ab kam ho gaya hai lekin meri jaangho me thora dard hai.
me...........thik hai chachi aapki jaangho ki maalish kar doonga jis se aapko aaram mil jaye.
Chachi...........akki tum bhi apney kapdey nikaal do aur shorts pahen lo q ke subah me malish kartey wakt tumharey kapdo par tel lag gaya tha.
me...............chachi mere pass to shorts nhi hai.
cjachi............shorts nhi hai to tumharey kapdey gandey ho jayengey ek kaam karo phir underwear me reh kar ke meri maalish kar do.
me............lekin Chachi
chacho............akki sharmao mat me ne tum ko kitni baar to bachpan me underwear me dekhi hu aur itna hi nhi tum ko to nanga bhi nehlayee hu.isliye tum sharmao mat.
Me.............thik hai chachi
chachi...........jab tak me bhi apney kapdey nikaal deti hu phir malish bhi start kar dena
Me..........k
Phir me apna tshirt utaar diya.
aur track aadha utaara hi tha ke mera lund jhat se khada ho gaya underwear ke andar q ke Chachi meri taraf pith kar ke khadi thi aur unho ne ab apney badan se nighty nikaali aur jaisey hi nighty ko apne badan se dekha to mera to lund tight ho gaya q ke Chachi ne sirf badan par ek patli si panty pehni huyee thi nighty ke andar.aur chachi jo mere taraf pith kar ke khadi thi to unke nighty utaarney se mere saamney unki chikni gaand dekhney ko mili jo ek patli si panty ke andar dhaki huyee thi.aur penty bhi thi white colour ki jis me chachi ki poori gaand mujhe saaf saaf pichey se dikh rahi thi.chachi ki chikni gaand ko dekh kar to me pagal ho gaya tha.mera lund to underwear me khada ho gaya tha.chachi oopar se topless thi unho ne bra bhi nhi pehna hua tha.phir chachi ne apne dono boobs par apna haath rakha aur mere taraf mood gayee.aur kaha.
chachi............chalo akki me ready hu tum bhi apna track utaar kar ready ho jao.
me..........ha Chachi
Chachi ke kehney par me ne apni track utaarna start kiya aur jaisey hi track utaara chachi mere lund ko underwear me dekh kar ke dang ho gayee q ke is se pehle unho ne itna bada lund nhi dekha honga.chachi sirf mere underwear ki jagah par dekhi jaa rahi thi.idhar mera lund bhi underwear me khada ho gaya tha aur underwear ke baahar aaney ko machal raha tha.
chachi.......(mann me) omg itna bada lund.akki ke chacha ka lund to iske saamney kuch bhi nhi hai.aur itna bada lund ko le kar akki reh Kaisey paata hai.agar ye kisi bhi aurat ke andar gaya to wo to khushnasib hongi aur zindagi bhar ki pyaas mit jayengi.agar ye underwear ke andar hi itna bada dikh raha hai to ek baar underwear me se azaad ho gaya to kitna bada honga.
Chachi mere lund ko dekh kar bas apney mann me kuch na kuch boli hi jaa rahi thi.
me.............Chachi aap let jaiye me aapki maalish kar deta hu.
Mere kehney par Chachi ko kuch sunayee bhi nhi de raha tha q ke wo to bas mere lund ko dekh kar hi sochey jaa rahi thi.
me............(phir se,thora zor se) chachi me ready hu aap bhi let jaiye
Mere tez awaaz me kehney se chachi thora hosh me aa gayee.
Chachi............akki tum ne kuch kaha kya.
me.............ha Chachi aap let jaiye me aapki maalish kar deta hu.
chachi..............ha thik hai
Phir chachi mere bed par aa kar pith ke pet ke bal let gayee.unki ubhri huyee gaand mere saamney thi aur unho ne boobs ke nichey ek pillow rakh diya tha.
me.............chachi me tel le kar aata hu bathroom se.tel ki bottle me ne bathroom me rakha hu.
chachi............k akki
Phir me bathroom me aaya aur tel ki bottle liya aur yahi sochney laga
me..........(mann me) chachi ko ho kya gaya tha wo sirf mere underwear ko hi dekh rahi thi.lagta hai chachi ne is se pehle kabhi itna bada lund nhi dekha honga.chachi ko dekh kar to aisa lag raha tha ke unko mera lund underwear ke andar se hi lagta hai pasand aa gaya hai aur q na pasand honga mera lund hai hi itna bada.aur chachi ko bhi dekh kar aisa lag raha hai ke wo ek pyaasi aurat hai.q ke chacha unko time nhi detey hai ye to mujhe malum hi hai aur ho sakta hai unki sexual life me bhi problem ho. Abhi bas me ye soch hi raha tha ke Chachi ki awaaz aaney lagi.
chachi............akki kidhar ho bottle mili kya nhi.
Chachi ke awaaz deney se me hosh me aaya.
me.............ha chachi aa raha hu
Me phir bottle le kar room me aaya aur jaisey hi me ne chachi ko dekha mera lund me phir se khalbali mach gayee.q ke chachi ne apni penty ko thora sa nichey kar di thi jis se unki gaand ki lakeer mujhe dikhney lagi thi aur unke gaand ke oopar ka hissa bhi dikh raha tha.
chachi............akki sab se pehle meri kamar ke nichey se malish karo q ke meri kamar ke nichey se dard ho raha hai phir tum jangho ki maalish kar dena.
me............thik hai chachi
Phir me chachi ki kamar ke thora nichey oil lagana start kiya.thora tel chachi ki gaand ki lakeer me bhi gaya jo tel thora sa beh kar ke Chachi ki gaand ke ched me gaya.phir me chachi ki gaand ke thora oopar aur kamar ke thora nichey chachi ki maalish karney laga.chachi ki maalish kartey huye mujhe to bohot maza aa raha tha.chachi ki kamar par tel lagney se mera haath Chachi ki gaand par bhi jaaney laga aur ek baar aisa hua ke Chachi ki gaand par mera haath jaaney se unki penty par gaya jis se unki penty thora aur nichey ho gayee jis wajah se unki penty aur Thora gaand ke nichey ho gayee.mujhe to ab chachi ki gaand ek dum saaf dikh rahi thi.
Lekin Chachi ne mujhe ek bhi baar nhi toka shayed vo yahi chahti thi.chachi ki gaand ki lakeer ab poora tel se bheegi huyee thi.phir chachi ne kaha.
chachi..............akki ab meri jaangho ki maalish kar do
me............thik hai chachi
Phir me chachi ki gaand ke thora nichey oil laganey laga aur ab me unki maalish hi karney waala tha ke Chachi ne kaha
chachi.............akki subah ki tarah Tum mere bump par Beth jao is se tum aasani se mere jaangho ki maalish kar saktey ho.
Me...........nhi chachi chalenga me aisey hi bed par Beth kar malish kar doonga.
chachi...........nhi akki tum bump par to subah me kiye they na Beth kar to ab q nhi kar saktey.
me.............(mann me) chachi ab aapko kaisey batao ke subah me track pehan rakha tha jis se aapke bump par Beth Gaya aur track honey ki wajah se mere lund ka sparsh aapko gaand me mehsus nhi ho raha tha.lekin ab to me sirf underwear me hu aur ab agar me aapke bump par bethunga to aapko zarur mera lund mehsus honga aapki gaand me aur aap mere baarey me kaisa sochengi.
chachi...........kya hua akki Beth jao mere bump par
me............chachi kya hai na aapke bump ke thora oopar oil laga hai jis wajah se meri underwear me bhi tel lag jayenga aur agar me aapke bump par bethunga to mere underwear par jo tel laga honga wo aapke underwear me bhi tel lag jayenga jis wajah se hum dono ki underwear kharaab ho jayengi.
Chachi..........ha akki tum sahi keh rahey ho.
Me...........ha Chachi isliye me manaa kar raha tha nhi to mujhe koi pareshani nhi hai aapke bump par bethney ke liye.
Chachi............
ek kaam ho sakta hai akki
Me............konsa kaam chachi
Chachi.............tum apni underwear nikaal do aur Beth jao aur Bethtey huye meri penty bhi nikaal dena jis se hamari underwear kharaab bhi nhi hongi.aur jo hum dono ke bump par agar tel lag bhi jayenga to me hum naha lengey to wo nikal jayenga.
Chachi ke aisa kehney se me chonk gaya ek pal ke liye aur dil me khushi bhi huyee.
Me............lekin Chachi me kaisey aapke saamney nanga ho jau.
Chachi............to kya hua hai me kya tum ko iske pehle nanga nhi dekhi hu kya jo abhi nhi dekh sakti hu aur jab me tum ko nanga nehlati thi to me bhi tumharey saamney nangi ho kar hi nahati thi.shayed tum bhool gaye hongey akki.
Me...........lekin Chachi
Chachi...........akki chalo jaldi se apni underwear nikaal kar mere bump par Beth jao aur meri bhi underwear nikaal kar phataphat maalish kar do.phir naha kar sona bhi hai hum ko.
Me..............thik hai chachi
Me ab apni underwear ko nichey utaar diya aur mera 9 inch lund poora ek dum khada ho gaya chachi ki aankho ke saamney jisey dekh chachi ke chehrey par ek ajib se muskurahat aa gayee thi.mera lund chachi ki gaand ko dekh kar hawa me hi uchal raha tha.phir me chachi ki gaand par betha aur unki penty ko utaarney laga jis me chachi ne bhi apni taango ko thora oopar kar ke mera saath deney lagi apni penty ko nikaalney me.ab penty ki utar jaaney se chachi ki nangi gaand mere saamney aa gayee.chachi ki gAAnd ko dekh kar mera lund ka to bura haal ho gaya tha.
Chachi ki moti moti gaand mere saamney thi .chachi ki gaand to ek dum white thi.jis me ek bhi daag nhi tha. Chachi ki moti gaand ko dekh kar to koi bhi pagal ho jaata.abhi me jaisey hi chachi ki gaand par betha to mera lund chachi ki gaand ke ched par touch honey laga aur mera garam lund chachi ki madmast lund par touch hotey hi chachi ke mooh se siski nikli.
Chachi.............oh maa oh
Idhar hospital.........
Takriban raat ke 10 baj rahey they hospital ke ICU ke bed par kuch halchal mehsus honey lagi jisey dekh kar nurse ne fatafat doctor ko awaaz di aur jaisey hi doctor bhaagtey huye bed ke pass aaya to doctor dekh kar dang ho gaya q ke kisi ko hosh aaya tha coma se nikalney ke baad aur wo koi aur nhi Sanjaya tha.
Jaisey hi Sanjay ko hosh aaney laga usne waisey hi minister ko phone lagaya aur kaha.
Doctor.............hello sir,me hospital ka doctor bol raha hu aapke bete sanjay sir ko hosh aa gaya hai.
Rehansh rathod............kya sach me.doctor tum ne mujhe khush kar diya hai ye khabar suna kar.aaj se tum samjho malamaal ho gaye ho.hum bas abhi hi aatey hai hospital me.
Doctor..........k sir
Jaisey hi rehansh ko pata chala usne apni biwi sanjana aur apni dono betiya bipasha aur kiran ko bataye jisey sun kar sab khush ho gaye aur hospital ki aur chal diye.
Jaisey hi hospital pahunchey to doctor icu room ke bahar tha aur kisi tension me dikh raha tha to rehansh ne doctor se pucha.
Rehansh.............kya hua doctor tum itne tension me q ho.mera bete ki tabiyat to thik hai na.
Doctor.............sir jab aapke betey ke dosto ko pata chala ke sanjay sir ko hosh aaya hai to wo unko milney ke liye aa gaye aur jab unke dosto ne sanjay sir ko kaha ke koi Akshay abhi tak zinda hai to ye sun kar unka dimaag kharab ho gaya hai aur poorey icu ko uthal puthal kar diya hai aur jab se aapse milney ka keh rahey hai.agar wo itna gussa aur tension lengey to phir se unki tabiyat kharaab ho sakti hai.aap andar jaa kar unse miliye aur sanjay sir ke gussey ko shaant karaiye nhi to haalat kharaab bhi ho sakti hai.
Doctor ke aisa kehney par rehansh aur uski maa aur behno ko tension aa gaya.aur phir poora parivaar jaisey hi icu cabin me gaya sanjay apney bed par se uth kar sidha apney baap ke pass aaya aur kaha.
Sanjay..............dad aap ke hotey huye abhi tak wo bsdk Akshay abhi tak zinda kaisey hai.usne aapke betey ko poorey college ke saamney maara tha aur aapke betey ko koma me daal diya tha wo bhi sirf 2 takkey ki ladkiyo ki izzat lootney ki wajah se.ksisey dad wo abhi tak kaisey zinda hai.
Rehansh.......(mann me) sanjay ab tujhe kaisey batau ke me ne abhi tak us ladkey aur uske parivaar ko zinda q rakha hu.bas ek baar election ho jaaney de phir usko aur uske poorey parivaar ko tere pairo par gir kar tujh se maafi mangwaonga aur jaan ko bheeg maangvsunga unsab se.bas abhi me kuch action nhi le sakta hu nhi to agar Zara si bhi bhadak media ko padh gayee to wo mera political career barbad kar dengey.
Sanjay.............kaho na dad abhi tak wo zinda kaisey hai.
Rehansh.............wo tera shikaar hai isliye me ne usko zinda rakha hu
Sanjay..............thik hai dad hum kal hi college me jaa kar usko maar dengey aur uski behan aur uski saheli Sunaina ko sab college ke saamney apni rakhail banaunga.
Rehansh.............beta abhi ye sahi wakt nhi hai.tu bas Thora intezaar kar.me us madarchod ladkey ko bhi maarunga aur wo do ladkiyo ko bhi teri rakhail banaunga.
Sanjay.............nhi dad me intezaar nhi kar sakta hu
Rehansh.............sanjay mere par bharosa rakh me sab kuch sahi kar doonga.aur me jab tak doctor ke pass se mil kar aata hu.
Phir rehansh phataphat waha se rafoo chakkar ho gaya sanjay ke sawaali se bachaney ke liye aur sidhar doctor ke pass chaley gaya.
Idhar sanjay ko uske baap ki taraf se kuch sahayta nhi miltey dekh wo apni haath ki nas kaatney hi waala tha ke sanjay ki maa sanjana ne usko bachaney lagi aur krhney lagi.
Sanjana.............sanjay ye tu kya kar raha hai.tu kab se itna kamzor ho gaya hai jo suicide karney jaa raha hai.kam se kam hamarey baarey me to soch.
Sanjay..............to kya karu maa.jisney mera ye haal kiya hai wo abhi tak zinda hai me ye kaise bardasht karu.me jab tak uski laash nhi dekh paata jab tak mujhe chain nhi aayenga.
Sanjana.............sanjay tu uski fikr mat kar.hum kal dono jaa kar college me usko jaan se maar dalengey aur phir tu uski behan aur uski dost ko sab ke saamney apni rakhail banana.
usne tujhe sab college ke saamney maara hau n to tu bhi usko sab college ke saamney hi maarna.lekin plz tu apni jaan leney ke baarey me sochna bhi mat.
Sanjay...........thik hai maa aap kehti hai to me maan jaata hu lekin agar kal aap mere saath nhi aaye to me shicide kar doonga q ke me buzdilo ki tarah nhi ji sakta hu.
Sanjana...........nhi sanjay kal hum college me zarur jayengey.
Phir teeno bahar aatey hai
Bipasha............mom aap ye kya kar rahey ho agar dad ko pata chala to
Sanjana................jisney mere betey ko maara me kya usko chor du wo bhi 2 takkey ke ladkiyo ki izzat lutney ke liye.kal to wo dono ladkiyo ko sanjay ki rakhail bana kar hi rahungi wo bhi unke parivaar ke saamney.
Bipasha............wo kaisey
Sanjana............Akshay ki behan ko uske saamney sanjay ki rakhail banaungi aur uski freind ko uske maa baap ke saamney sanjay ki rakhail banaungi.
Phir Sanjana kisi ko call karti hai aur kehti hai.
Sanjana..............mujhe kal 10 aadmi aur Sunaina ke maa baap college me chahiye.kal undono ke saamney Sunaina ko rakhail banaungi sanjay ki.
Phone par.............ok mam
Idhar rehansh doctor se baat kar ke sanjay ko apney ghar le gaye aur uska ghar me hi ilaaj karney ko kaha.
Idhar me chachi ki gaand par Beth gaya aur mera lund ab chachi ki gaand ke ched ke andar ko touch ho raha tha.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batan
pdate........89
Idhar me aur Chachi dono nangi haalat me they.vahi chachi leti huyee thi aur me unke gaand par nanga betha hua unki maalish kar raha tha.
Ab aage.............
abhi me unki jaangho ki maalish kar raha tha.unki gaand par bethey rehney se me mera lund baar baar unki gaand ki ched par jaa raha tha jis wajah se chachi ki sisikiya nikal rahi thi.mujhe bhi ab bohot mazaa aa raha tha tabhi Chachi ne mujh se kaha.
chachi..............akki ab mere pet ke neechey se bhi thori maalish kar dey mere bembee ke yaha par se.ab mera kaafi dard kam ho gaya hau.
me..............thik hai chachi lekin uske liye aapko pith ke bal sona honga.
chachi.............ha thik hai chalenga ek kaam kar tu abhi mere bump par se uth me phir pith ke bal so jaati hu.
me.............thik hai chachi.
Phir me chachi ke gaand par se uth gaya aur khada ho gaya aur vahi chachi ne apni position change ki aur pith ke bal let gayee.pith ke bal letney se unke boobs is wakt mere aankho ke saamney aa gaye.ab ki baar chachi ne apne boobs par koi bhi haath nhi rakha tha jaisey pehle maalish se pehle apne dono boobs par haath rakha hua tha.chachi ke boobs ke baarey me kya kahu itne motey they ke kya batao.
Chachi ke boobs to ek dum hawa me latak rahey they aur unke nipple bhi ek dum tasty lag rahey they.mera lund to ab poora khada ho gaya tha ab to Chachi ke saamney me ne bhi apney lund ko chupaney ki koi koshish nhi ki.me bhi ab unke saamney poori confidence ke saamney khada ho gaya tha.chachi bhi mere lund ko hi dekhey jaa rahi thi.phir chachi ne kaha.
chachi...........akki ab meri bembee ki taraf se bhi maalish kar do aur beth jao
me............chachi thik hai lekin is baar me aapke pet par nhi Beth sakta q ke abhi hum ne khana khaya hai jis wajah se mere bethney se aapka pet par zor padenga jis wajah se aapko ulti bhi ho sakti hai.
chachi............ek raasta hai.
Me ek kaam karti hu me let jaati hu aur phir tum mere pairo ke beech me Beth jaana aur phir me apni dono taango ko tumharey kandho par rakhungi aur phir tum meri bembee ki maalish kar saktey ho.
me............thik hai chachi
Phir chachi let gayee aur apni taango ko hawa me rakha jis se unki choot aur gaand ks ched poora saaf dikhayee de raha tha.gaand aur choot ke ched ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke is me kahi mahino se lund nhi gaya honga.phir jaisey hi chachi ne apni taango ko oopar uthaya me unki gaand ki taraf jaa kar apna lund sata kar Beth Gaya aur phir Chachi ki ek taang ko ek kandhey par aur doosri taang ko doosrey kandhey par rakh diya aur phir chachi thora sa nichey ki taraf let gayee jis se unki gaand bed se sat gayee aur mera lund ab gaand ke ched ke bajaye unki choot ki ched par aa kar touch honey laga.
Ab chachi is position me leti thi ke unko mera lund unki choot me touch hotey huye poora saaf dikhayee de raha tha.lekin na chachi kuch bol rahi thi na me ne is baarey me chachi se kuch bola.bas chachi baar baar siskiya letey jaa rahi thi jab bhi mera lund unki choot ke ched se touch hota.
Phir me oil chachi ke pet ki bembee par laga kar unki bembee ki yaha ki maalish karney laga.yaha mera lund kahi baar chachi ki choot ke ched par touch hota raha.na me kuch bola na hi chachi kuch bol rahi thi bas aisey hi khamoshi thi.
chachi...........(mann me) ye akki bhi pura bhuddu hai.itna bada lund hai phir bhi ghusaney nhi aata hai khaddey me.me ne usko kitna accha chance de rahi hu uske lund ko mere aagey aur pichey dono khaddo me apna lund daalney ke liye lekin us se to kuch ho bhi nhi raha hai.pehle gaand par bithayee sochi ki dheerey dheerey gaand ke ched me lund daaleynga lekin udhar bhi sirf maalish kar ke hi uth gaya aur ab lagta hai bembee ki bhi maalish kar ke hi maanenga.ab to me poori nangi bhi ho chuki hu abhi bhi wo nhi samajh raha hai ke koi aurat kisi mard ke saamney khud apni marzi se nangi hona chahti hai to iska ek hi matlab ho sakta hai ke wo mard usko jam ke chodey.ab lagta hai mujhe hi kuch karna honga nhi to ye sirf maalish kar ke hi uth jayenga.
chachi.............akki tu kab itna bada ho gaya mujhe to pata hi nhi chala
me.............q chachi aapki hi nazro ke saamney to bada hua hai.phir aap q aisa keh rahey ho.
chachi.............bas aisey hi keh rahi hu ab tu hi dekhna
me.............kya dekhna chachi
chachi.............jab tu 12 saal ka tha tab tak me ne tujhe nehlayee hu teri mom ki absence me jab wo kabhi bahar jaaati thi to me hi tujhe nehlaati thi.aur ab tere me kitna bada diffrence aa gaya hai.
me............kaisa diffrence chachi
chachi............
jab tu 12 saal ka tha to tera kitna chota tha teri nunnoo(lund) aur ab dekh kitna bada aur mota ho gya hai.
Chachi ke kehney par me shock ho gaya q ke Chachi ke mooh se mere lund ki taarif kartey huye.
me.............(anjaan bantey huye) chachi mera to abhi bhi chota hi hai
chachi.............kya ye chota hai to bada kis ko kahengey.akki is se bada to me ne abhi tak kisi ka dekhi hi nhi.
Me............chachi kya aap bhi meri khaamkha taarif kar rahey hai .
chachi............nhi akki bachpan me to tera bohot chota tha lekin ab to tera bohot bada ho gaya hai.mujje to aashchariye hota hai ke tu itna bada lund le kar kaisey reh paata hai.
me............chachi aap mere lund ki baat kartey ho aap ke boobs aur aapke bump bhi to kitney motey hai aapke.
chachi............motey honey se kya faayda hai tere Chacha ko to pasand hi nhi hai aur na hi tujhe
me............chacha ko to pata nhi hai lekin mujhe to aapke dono bhi cheez pasand aayee hai aapke boobs aur gaand bhi
chachi............agar pasand laga to tu ne taarif q nhi kiya
me.............agar chachi mujhe aapki gaand aur boobs pasand nhi aatey to mera lund aisa hawa me khada nhi hota.
Ab jo chachi let kar baat kar rahi thi ab wo mere pass bagal me Beth gayee thi aur hum dono ek doosrey ke bagal me Beth gaye they.
chachi.............agar tere lund ko meri gasnd aur boobs pasand aaya hota to abhi tak usme ghusa liya hota .
me ............... Chachi tabhi to me aapki maalish kar raha tha isliye nhi kar paaya lekin agar aap ko bura na lagey to me abhi apna lund ghusana chahoonga.
chachi............agar mujhe bura lagta to me tere saamney nangi nhi bethti.ab mujhe aur mat tadhpa jaldi se mere oopar chadh kar mujhe chod daal.
Jaisey hi chachi ne ye kaha wo mere hontho par dhawa bol diya aur mere hontho ko choosna start kar diya .chachi ke achanak hamley se me thora chonk gaya aur phir dheerey dheerey mujhe bhi mazaa aaney laga.me bhi ab chachi ke hontho ko choosney laga .me kabhi unke oopar ke hontho ko to kabhi neechey ke hontho ko choosta rehta.ab me chachi ko apni baaho me betha deta hu aur dono haatho se unke boobs ko dabatey jaata hu.chachi ke mooh se siskiya bhi nhi nikal paa rahi thi q ke hum to ek doosrey ke hontho ko choosney me lagey huye they.chachi ki siskiya unke mooh me hi dab kar reh gayee thi.
Takriban 15 minute tak aisey hi ek doosrey ke hontho ko choostey choostey hum dono thak gaye they hum dono ke honth poori tarikey se giley ho chukey they.phir hum dono ne ab kiss karna band kar diya tha.phir me chachi ko phir se bed par lita diya aur unke oopar let gaya aur unke dono boobs ko dabaney aur chaatney laga idhar chachi siskiya leney lagi.
chachi.............aah ooh akki aisey hi dabaa mere boobs aah ooh aah akki aur zor se dabaa.bohot mazaa aa raha hai ooh aah
Me chachi ke dono boobs ke nipples ko mooh me le kar dabaney aur kaatney laga.chachi bohot hi excited ho chuki thi.me chachi ki boobs ko zor se dabaye jaa raha tha .chachi ki siskiyo ki awaaz poorey room me goonj rahi thi.me aur tezi se boobs ko dabaye jaa raha tha.phii aisey hi boobs dabatey huye chachi ne mujhe Thora sa dhakka diya jis wajah se me ab bed par jo betha tha ab wo dhakka deney se me bed par let gaya aur chachi jhat se uth kar mere lund par apna mooh le kar aaye aur sidha mere lund ko apne mooh me le kar usko choosney lagi.
Chachi to paaglo ki tarah mere lund ko choosey jaa rahi thi .poore lund ko apni thuk se gila kar diya tha.chachi lund ko mooh me andar baahar kar rahi thi.chachi ke mooh ke andar mera lund poora jaa bhi nhi rahs tha phir bhi choosey jaa rahi thi.
chschi.............akki ab raha nhi jaa raha hai jaldi se apna lund meri choot me daal de.
me.............ha Chachi ab to mujhe bhi nhi raha jaa raha hai
Phir me chachi ko bed par lita diya aur phir unki choot ke pass aaya aur Unki choot ko sab se pehle chaatney laga jis se me unki choot ko thori gili karna chahta tha.me choot ko zabaan se acchey se chaatney laga
chachi............aah ooh aah akki bas tadpao mat chaat chaat kar plz daal do apna lund.ab nhi raha jaa raha hai plz akki
Me chachi ki chut ko chaat chaat kar pura gila kar diya tha aur jab laga ke ye lund leney ke liye tayyar ho gayee hai to me lund ko pehle chut me ragadhney laga jis se chagchi siskiya leney lagi.
chachi...........ohh maa aah ooh aah oiy
Phir me chachi ki choot me apna lund rakha aur jaisey hi ek dhakka maara to mera lund chachi ki choot ko phaartey huye andar hi thora sa gaya aur jitna gaya tha utna hi kaafi ths chachi ki haalat kharaab karney ke liye.mera lund jaatein hi chachi ki mooh se siskiya nikalney lagi aur aankho se aansu bhi nikalney lagiley.
chachi.........(rotey huye) mar gayee me to.aah ooh. akki nikaal de apna lund.akki nikaal dey nhi to me mar jaungi.aah ojhb aah.oh maa meri choot se to khoon bhi nikal raha hai plz akki nikaal de
me..............chachi bas aapko thora sa hi dard honga uske baad aapko mazaa hi mazaa aayenga
chachi...........nhi akki abhi tak tera aadha lund bhi nhi gaya hai to mera ye haal ho gaya hai agar tu poora daalenga to me mar hi jaungi.
me............chachi jab tak me apna lund nhi daalunga tab tak mujhe chain nhi aayenga.me ek cheez try karta hu us se aapko dard bhi kam honga aur mazaa bhi aayenga.
chachi..............konsa raasta hai akki
Me............batata hu chachi
Phir me apna lund chachi ki choot me se nikaala aur phir jo me ne chachi ki maalish karney ke liye oil laaya tha wahi oil me ne apney lund par lagaya jis se mera lund ab oily ho chuka tha.
me.............chachi ab me apna lund daalta hu ab aapko dard kam honga.
Phir me ne apna lund chachi ki chut ke ched me Rakha aur ek zordaar dhakka maara jis se mera aadha lund chachi ki chut me chaley gaya.mera lund oily honey ki wajah se aasani se lund andar chaley gaya tha lekin lund ke motey honey se chachi ki chut poori phat gayee thi aur khoon bhi nikal raha tha aur roney lag gayee thi.
Chachi.............bsdk tu ne to kaha tha dard nhi honfa idhar to meri jaan nikal rahi hai.ooh aah.
aah ohh akki mujhe bohot dard ho raha hai.nikaal de nhi to tera lund meri poori chut ko phaad denga.akki nikaal de plz
me............chachi agar nikaala to aapko aur bhi dard honga .abhi isko poora andar hi jaaney do.
Phir me ne ek zordaar dhakka maara jis se mera poora lund chut me chaley gaya aur jaisey hi lund gaya chachi zor se chilla uthi.
chachi.............aah akki ye tu ne kya kar diya.oyee maa me to mar jaungi.aah ohh akki bohot dard ho raha hai.madarchod tujhe boli thi nikaal de lekin tu ne nikaala nhi ab me kya karu
me............chachi bas 2 minute rukiye.abhi jitna dard hona tha ho gaya ab aapko sirf mazaa hi aayenga.
Phir me 5 minute tak chachi ki choot me aisey hi begair hiley raha aur jab dekha ke ab chachi ka chillana aur rona band ho gaya hai to me ab dheerey dheerey lund ko aagey pichey karney laga .aahista aahista karney se chachi ko dard bhi kam lag raha tha aur ab chachi ko dard nhi mazaa aa raha tha q ke Chachi ki mooh se ab siskiya aaney lagi thi.
chachi............aah ooh aah ha akki ab maza aa raha hai aao aaj ooh aah
me ...............me ne kaha tha na chachi aapko mazaa aayenga
Ab me apney dhakko ki speed ko badhaney laga jis se chachi zor zor se siskiya le rahi thi aur unki siskiyo ki awaaz purey room me goonj rahi thi.chachi ki siskiyo se mere badan me aur foorti aaney lagi aur phir me ne aur tez dhakko ki speed kar di.ab chachi ko bhi mazaa aaney laga tha.
chschi.............aah aah ooh aah ahh akki aisey hi chod daal.phaad daal meri chut ko.akki bohot saalo se meri chut pyaasi hai .akki aisey hi apna lund daal kar meri pyaas ko bhuja dey.
Me chachi ko aisey hi paaglo ki tarah chodta raha.poorey room me thap thap ki awaaz aaney lagi thi.takriban aadhey ghantey tak me Chachi ko paaglo ki tarah chodey hi jaa raha tha.aadhey ghantey me chachi do baar jhad chuki thi .abhi mera paani bhi nikalney waala tha to me ne Chachi se kaha.
me.............chachi mera paani nikalna waala hau
chachi.............ha to daal de meri chut me
Phir me apney lund ki speed ko aur tez badhaya aur apna paani hi chut me daal diya.paani daalney se ab mujhe bhi chain mil gaya tha.me phir apna lund chut se nikaal kar me bed par let gaya aur phir chachi mere lund ko apne mooh me le kar chaatney lagi aur phir mere oopar aa kar let gayee.
me..............chachi aap ko me ne khush to kiya na
chachi............akki meri haalat dekh kar lagta hai ke me khush nhi huyee hongi.bphot khush huyee hai ab to mujhe roz tumhara lund chahiye.
me..............to Chachi aap apni gaand bhi de do na mujhe ab
chachi.............abhi nhi akki pehle se hi chut ka tum ne bura haal kiya hai me to ab sahi se chal bhi nhi paa rahi hu agar tum meri gaand ko maarongey to me to mar hi jaungi.kal ya parso meri gaand ko maar lena.
me..............thik hai chachi,chalo ab hum naha letey hai waisey bhi aapka badan poora oily ho chuka hai.
chachi.............ha akki aur sorry ha me ne tumhey chudai ke wakt gaali di thi.
me.............arey chachi aap sorry mat bolo mujhe malum hai chudai me ye sab ho jaata hai.
Phir me chachi ko apni god me utha kar bathroom me le gsys aur phir hum dono ne ek doosrey ko nehlaays aur ek baar phir se bathroom me unki chudai kiya aur chudai ke baad chair par bethaya aur bed par lagi sheet ko change kiya q ke usme chachi ka khoon laga hua tha aur phir hum dono bed par let gaye ek doosrey ki baaho me nangey hi aur waisey hi hum dono nangey so gaye.
Abhi subah ke 7 baj rahey they.mere mobile me lagey alarm se chachi ki neend khul gayee aur jab chachi uthi to wo mere oopar soyee huyee thi.wo uthi aur mujhe ek hontho me kiss kar ke bathroom me gayee aur naha li aur phir raat me jo kapdey laayee thi usko pahen li aur phir mujhe jaganey lagi.chachi ke jaganey se meri neend khul gayee to me ne dekha ke Chachi puri tarah se naha kar ready ho gayee hai.
me.............chachi aap akeley q nahaye me mujhe bhi saath me nahana tha.
chachi........ Tu gehri neend me soya tha isliye tujhe jagayee nhi aur abhi to hum roz saath me nahayengey.chal tu bhi jaldi se uth aur fresh ho ja aur clg jaa kitne dino se tu bhi clg nhi gaya hai.me bhi kitchen me jaa kar subah ka nashta banati hu.
Phir ek baar hum dono ne ek doosrey ke hontho ko kiss kiya aur phir chachi neechey chali gayee.
Abhi subah ke 7.30 baj rahey they .aarti subah subah hi clg ke liye nikal gayee.hum dono bhi subah ghar me nashta nhi kartey they.hum recess me hi canteen me nashta kar letey they.aarti ab college me pahunch gayee thi aur uska lecture bhi chalu ho gaya tha aur aarti aur Sunaina ek saath ek hi bench par Bethtey they.
Idhar sanjana aur sanjay rehansh se chup chupa kar gaadi me beth gaye aur college ki taraf nikal gaye.sanjana aur sanjay ek gaadi me bethey aur 2 gaadiyo me unke gunday saath me they.phir ek gaadi Sunaina ke ghar ki aur gayee jaha se wo uske mom dad ko utha kar college le jaaney ke liye uske ghar ki taraf badhney lagey.
Ek gaadi Sunaina ke ghar ki aur ruki usme se 5 gunday gaadi me se nikley aur ghar ki door bell bajaye. Aur ek gaadi sanjana aur sanjay ke saath college ki aur nikli.sanjay ke dost pehle se hi college me mojud they.ab sanjay aur Sanjana dono bhi college me pahunch gaye.phir sanjana ne gundo se kaha.
sanjana..............jao wo dono randi ladkiyo aarti aur Sunaina ko uski class me se utha kar mere pass le kar aao.agar kisi ne tum logo ko roka to usko bhi utha kar idhar le kar aao.
gunda 1.............ok mam
Phir 5 gunday aarti aur Sunaina ko uthaney ke liye unki class me jaaney lagey.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.......90
sanjana aur sanjay gaadi me Beth kar college ki aur chal diye.unke saath 10 gunday they.
Ab aage...............
sanjana ne 5 gundo ko Sunaina ke ghar par bheja Sunaina ke mom dad ko leney ke liye.vahi sanjana aur sanjay baaki gundo ko le kar college ki aur chal diye.
phir Sunaina ke ghar kr door par ek gaadi aa kar ruki aur usme se sanjana ke 5 gunday nikley aur Sunaina ke ghar ki door bell bajayee to andar se mamta ne door open kiya.mamta ne unlogo se kaha.
mamta...........ji kahiye aapko kon chahiye.
gunda 1............ji aap Sunaina ki mom hai kya.
Mamta............ha me hi hu lekin aap kon hai
gunda 1.............ji mujhe Sunaina ke baarey me aap ko kuch batana tha to agar aap apney husband ko bula lengey to accha honga.
Mamta idhar tension me aa gayee thi.aakhir Sunaina ke baarey me unko kya kehna tha.phir Sunaina ne apne husband Deepak ko room se bulayee to Deepak andar se aaya.
mamta............Deepak inko Sunaina ke baarey me kuch kehna tha hum se.
deepak.............ji kahiye kya baat karni hai meri beti ke baarey me aur aapkon hai.
gunda 1.............ji hamein aapke daamad ne bheja hai.
mamta..........kon damaad ,hamari beti ki to shaadi hi nhi huyee hai.
gunda 1.............ho jayengi abhi aur aapke daamad ka naam sanjay hai.
Jaisey hi Sanjay ka naam sunein dono bhi darr gaye q ke unko maalum tha ke Sunaina aur aarti dono ka rape karna chahta tha sanjay.
deepak..........tum log kon ho aur hamarey ghar se Nikal jao.ruko me abhi police ko phone lagata hu.
Aur phir jaisey hi Deepak police ko phone laganey laga waisey hi ek gunday ne Deepak ke galey par chaaku rakh diya aur kehney laga.
gunda 2...........agar police ko phone kiya na to tera gala teri jism se alag kar doonga.chup chaap gaadi me Beth jao warna ek phone par tumhari beti ka kaam tamaam ho jayenga.tumhari beti hamarey pass hai jaisa kehtey hai waisa karo.
mamta..........(rotey huye) kidhar hai meri beti aur usko q kidnap kiya hai.
gunda 1............wo tujhe kuch ghanto me pata chalenga .
gunda 2...........dono miya biwi ka mooh me kapda daal kar inka mooh band kar do taa ke gaadi me ye apni jaan bachaney ki liye chillaye na.
Phir gundo ne dono ke mooh me kapda daal kar unka mooh band kiya aur undono ko gaadi me betha kar college ki aur chal diye.
Vahi college me sanjana aur sanjay gundo ke saath aa gaye they.phir ek jagah gaadi rukaye aur phir Sanjana ne kaha.
sanjana..............jao undono randi ladkiyo ko mere pass le kar aao dono abhi class me hongey.
gunday...........k mam
Sanjana.............aur agar kisi ne tum ko roka to usko idhar le kar aana.
gunday ............ K
Phir gunday unlogo ki class me chaley gaye.jaha par priya ms class me padha rahi thi.phir gundo ne class me dekha to dono bhi ek hi bench par bethey huye they.jaisey hi gunday class me pahunchey to saarey students dekh kar ke darr gaye aur phir gundo ki nazar aarti aur Sunaina par padi to wo sab unke pass aaye aur undono ko baal se pakad kar uthaya aur bahar le kar jaaney lagey.
aarti.............kon ho tum log aur hum dono ko kidhar le kar jaa rahey ho.
gunda.............sab pata chal jayenga
priya ms............chor do in dono ko nhi to police ko bulaongi.
gunda..............jis ko bulana hai usko bula.hum campus me hi hai.
Phir gunday aarti au Sunaina ko ghasit kar campus me le kar jaaney lagey.itney me priya ms fatafat sapna mam ke cabin me gayee unko bataney ke liye.
priya ms...............sapna mam aap jaldi se campus ki taraf aaiye .5 gunday aa kar aarti aur Sunaina ko le kar campus ki taraf gaye hau.
sapna mam...............what.gunday wo bhi college me.aur unlogo ne aarti aur Sunaina ko hi q utha ke le kar gaye.
priya ms.............mam pata nhi lekin wo campus ki aur gaye hai.
sapna mam...............chalo jaldi se phir jaa kar dekhtey hai kya hua hai aur wo kon log hai.
Phir gunday aarti aur Sunaina ko le kar college campus me le kar aa gaye.ab poorey college me khabar pahunch gayee thi ke college me kuch honey waala hai to saarey students bhi college campus ki aur aaney lagey.phir ye baar nisha aur neha ko pata chala ke gunday aa kar kisi ko college campus ki aur gaye hai lekin unko ye nhi pata tha ke unho ne aarti aur Sunaina ko le kar gaye hai.wo dono bhi fatafat college campus ki aur chaley gaye.
Phir gunday aarti aur Sunaina ko le kar sanjana ke pass le kar aa gaye aur phir gundo ne kaha.
gunda 1..............mam ye hai aarti aur Sunaina
sanjana..............accha to tum randiya ho jis ki wajah se mera beta koma me gaya tha.
aarti..............(dartey huye)hum to aapko jaantey hi nhi hai aur na hi aapke bete ko.to phir hum ne kaisey aapke bete ko koma me daala.
sunaina............(dartey huye).ha hum to aapko jaantey nhi hai aap ko lagta hai koi galat fehmi huyee hai.plz hum ko jaaney do.
sanjana............abhi jaan jaongey mujhe bhi aur mera beta kon hai usko bhi jaan longey.
Itney me college campus ki aur gaadi aayee phir usme se gunday nikle aur phir mamta aur Deepak bhi neechey utrey.jaisey hi sunaina ne apna maa baap ko dekhi yaha par aur gundo ko kabzey me to wo bhi dar gayee.phir mamta aur Deepak ne bhi Sunaina ko aisi haalat me dekh kar darr gaye phir gunday ne kaha.
gunda.............mam ye dono hai is ladki ke maa baap
sanjana...........accha to ye hai .in dono ke mooh se kapda hatao.
Phir gundo ne mamta aur Deepak ke mooh se kapda hataya to mamta ne rotey huye kaha.
mamta........(rotey huye) hum ne aap ka kya bigada hai jo aap ne hamari beti ko aisa pakad ke rakha hai.hum to aapko jaantey bhi nhi hai.
sanjana............hum kon hai abhi jaan jaongey.
Phir Sanjana ne sanjay ko awaaz di to sanjay gaadi me se langdaatey huye nikla.
Itne me sapna mam aur priya ms bhi campus me aa gayee aur jab usne sanjay ko dekhey to pura maamla samajh gaye aur sapna mam ne sanjana ko bhi pehchaan liya ke ye sanjay ki maa hai aur ye akki se badla leney ke liye ye sab kar rahi hai.
Phir jab sanjay ko sab ne dekha to sab ke hosh udd gaye q ke abhi tak to sab ko lag raha tha ke sanjay hospital me koma me hai.phir nisha aur neha bhi aa gayee aur itne me rahul bhi aa gaya.phir ye khabar canteen ki aur bhi pahoch gayee ke sanjay ko hosh aa gaya hai aur wo uski maa ke saath akki se badla leney aaye hai gundo ke saath.
mamta..........
(rotey huye) plz mam hamari betiyo ko chor do.is me inki koi galti nhi hai .agar akki ne inko nhi bachaya hota to aap ka beta hamari betiyo ki izzat loot leta.akki ne to hamari betiyo ko bas bachaya tha.
sapna mam............ha sanjana mam akki ki isme koi galti nhi hai.usne to bas aarti aur Sunaina ki help hi kiya hai.aur phir bhi me ne usko ek week ke liye suspend bhi kar chuki thi.usko sazaa mil chuki thi college ki taraf se.
Jaisey hi sanjana ne sapna ko dekha aur uski baat suni to usko gussa aa gaya aur usne ek zordaar tamacha usko de maara aur kaha.
sanjana.............chup randi,tere college me rehtey huye ek maamuli sa ladka mere ladkey ko maarta hai aur tu usey sirf ek week ke liye suspend karti hai.tujhey to usey is college se nikaalna chahiye tha phir bhi tu ne usko is college me rakha.lagta hai phir se teri betiyo ko kidnap karna padenga.ek baar to teri betiya bach gayee lekin dhyaan rakh agli baar nhi bachengi.
Idhar sanjana ne gussey me ye pol khol di ke usne hi sapna mam ki betiyo ko kidnap kiya tha.jisey sun kar sab shocked ho gaye sapna ,priya ,nisha aur neha.
Phir rahul bhi us bheed me aa kae dekhney laga ke kya ho raha to usey pata chala ke akki se badla leney ke liye sanjay aur uski maa ne aarti Sunaina aur unke maa baap ko pakad kar rakha hau.phir jaisey hi Sanjay ki nazar rahul par gayee usne uski maa se kaha.
sanjay..............maa yahi madarchod ladka hai jis ne mujhe maarney ke liye us akki ki madad kiya tha.
Jaisey hi sanjana ne rahul ko dekhi aur sanjay ki baato ko suni usne apney gundo ko keh kar usko maarney ko bola.phir gundo ne rahul ko do se teen laat ghuso ki baarish kar di jisey dekh kar sab darr gaye.
sanjana.............ruk jao abhi,abhi to sab se pehle us madarchod akki ko maarna hai phir baad me ye sab ka number aayenga.
Mamta.............plz hamari bacchiyo ko chor do.aap jaisa kahongey hum waisa karengey.
Sanjana.............aisey kaisa chor de,mere betey ne jo kaam us time pura nhi kiya tha ab wo kaam tumharey sab ke saamney aur us akki ke saamney karenga.
Mamta............nhi nhi plz hamari bacchiyo ko chor do.ye kisi ko mooh dikhaney ke laayak nhi rahengey.plz aisa mat kijiye.
Sanjana.............chup randi,aaj to mera beta in dono randiyo ka rape karenga aur phir jab mere betey ka mann bhar jayenga uske baad mere ye gunday in randiyo ko chodengey.aaj to ye dono randiya bina shaadi ke hi pregnant ho jayengi.
Sanjana ke kehte hi sab darr gaye.idhar aarti aur Sunaina ki haalat to puri tarah se kharab ho chuki thi.ab to unko aur bhi darr lagney laga tha.
Sanjana............sanjay beta ready rehna aaj tujhe do do randi ko ko chodna hai.
Sanjay...........ha maa,me to aaj to me undono ko chod chod kar apne baccho ki maa to banaunga.
Sanjana..............agar yaha se koi bhi hila ya kisi ne kisi ko phone kiya ya video nikala ya phir kisi ko yaha ke baarey me bataya to samajh Jaana uske saath kya kya ho sakta hai aur wo apni mout ka khud zimmedar honga.
Aisa kehney se sab darr gaye q ke koi bhi apni jagah se hil nhi paa raha tha.aur na hi koi mujhe yaha ka haal chaal bata sakta tha.nisha neha ko bhi koi moka nhi mil paaya mujhe yaha ke baarey me bataney ke liye.
Sanjay.............maa lekin yaha par to abhi tak madarchod akki aaya nhi hai aur mujhe to uske saamney ye dono ka rape karna hai.
Sanjana............ha ye sab uske liye hi to kiya gaya hai.wahi nhi rahenga to mazaa kaisey aayenga.uske saamney hi in dono randiyo ko chodna.lagta hai usko pata nhi hai usko phone karna hi padenga.
Phir sanjana ne mujhe call lagaya me abhi apney ghar par college aaney ke liye ready ho raha tha.tabhi mere phone par bell baji to me ne phone uthaya.
Sanjana.............hello akki hai kya.
Me.............ha me akki hu par aap kon hai.
Sanjana............bhosdikey me tumhari behan aarti aur tumhari behan ki saheli Sunaina dono randiyo ke honey waali baccho ki dadi hu.
Me..............raand kon hai tu aur tu meri behan ke baarey me agar kuch aur bhi boli na to tujhe tere ghar aa kar pelunga .
Sanjana .............teri itni himmat ke tu mujhe dhamki de raha hai.chal himmat hai na to aa mere pass.
Me..............ha bata tu kidhar hai me abhi tere yaha par aata hu.
Sanjana.............me tere college me hu agar tu aadhey ghantey ke andar nhi aaya to teri behan begair shaadi ke maa ban jayengi.aur uska baap mera beta sanjay honga.
Me............(mann me) what, sanjay.lekin sanjay to hospital me tha koma me.usey hosh kab aaya.hosh aaya bhi to mujhe kaisey nhi pata chala.
Sanjana..............q bolti band ho gayee na.agar tu aadhey ghantey ke andar nhi aaya na to teri behan ka rape to confirm hai ke ho jaayenga.aur itna hi nhi mere gunday bhi teri behan ko chodengey.phir wo rakhail ban kar rahengi mere betey aur mere gundo ki.
Me.............chup kar randi ,agar meri behan ko kuch bhi hua na to tera khaandaan ka aisa hashr karunga ke teri 7 pushtey yaad rakhengi.aur tera aur tere us harami bete sanjay ka to aisa haal karunga ke wo jaan ki bheeg maangengey lekin tum ko me jaan leney bhi nhi doonga.randi phone rakh me aa raha hu.
Phone rakhtey hi waisey me kapdey pahen kar phataphat neechey bhaaga aur me tension me bhi aa gaya tha.jaisey hi me neechey aaya mom Chachi aur bua aisa tension me bhaagtey huye unko bhi tension aa gaya.wo mujhe awaaz de hi rahey they ke me unko nazar andaaz kartey huye bike start kiya aur college ki aur chal diya.
Aur college pahuncha to udhar bheed jama huyee thi .me fatafat us bheed ki taraf badha aur jaisey hi sab ne dekha ke me aa gaya hu to sab ek side ki taraf ho gaye aur phir mujhe sanjana aur uska beta dikhayee diya.aur unke gunday aarti,Sunaina,mamta,deepak aur rahul ko pakad ke rakhey they wahi sapna ke mooh se khoon nikal raha tha.sanjana ke sirf 2 gunday hi khadey they aur baaki ke gunday in sab ko pakad ke rakhey they.me ne jaisey hi dekha to mujhe kisi ki cycle dikhayee di to me ne us ki chain nikaala aur phir Sanjana aur sanjay ki aur badh gaya.
jaisey hi me unke pass gaya wo dono gunday mere pass aaney lagey mujhe maarney ke liye.
Jaisey hi dono gunday mere pass aaye to me ne ek gunday ke sir par us chain ko de maara jis se uske sir se khoon ki raasberry behney lagi tabhi doosrey gunday ne uske pass rakhi chaaku se maara jo mere haath ke kinaarey ko lag kar chali gayee aur phir mere haath se khoon behney laga jisey dekh kar sab darr gaye lekin phir me ne us gunday par jawabi hamla kiya aur jo mere pass cycle ki chain se uske haath par maara jo haath me chaaku tha.jaisey hi me ne chain us gunday ke haath me de maara uske haath me jo chaaku tha wo nichey gir gaya aur phir uske mooh par ek punch de maara jis se wo dhadaam se nichey gir gaya.
Dono gundo ke nichey girney se phataphat sanjana ke pass bhaga aur uske ek gaal par zordaar tamacha de maara jis se waha par sannata cha gaya.sanjay ne jab dekha ke me ne uski maa ko maara to wo bhi darr gaya.abhi me ne usko ek chaata maara hi tha ke college me aur 2 gaadiya aayee usme se rehansh nichey utra aur usne jab dekha ke uske 2 gunday zameen par girey parey hai to wo hamarey pass aaya.
Idhar rehansh jab hamarey pass badhaney laga to sab ko laga ke wo mujhe maarney aaya honga lekin wo meri taraf se guzar kar sanjana ke pass aaya aur usko ek zordaar tamachaa maara.usko tamacha padhtey hi sab shocked ho gaye they q ke rehansh ko to mujhe maarna chahiye tha lekin usne apni biwi ko maara aur phir usne kaha.
Rehansh..............randi teri itni himmat kaisey huyee akki betey ki behan aur unke dosto ke saath ye sab karney ki.tu abhi akki se maafi maang nhi to tujhe idhar hi maar kar idhar gaad doonga college campus me.
Sanjana............lekin
Jaisey hi sanjana ne apna mooh kholi rehansh ne phir se usko tamacha maara.
Rehash.............me ne tujhe maafi maangney bola hu.ek bhi word apni zabaan se nikaali na to teri zabaan kaat kar haath me de doonga.
Rehansh ka gussa dekh kar sanjana aur sanjay bhi darr gaye they.ab sanjana ke pass maafi maangney ke ilaava aur koi choice nhi thi.
Sanjana............akki mujhe maaf kar do.mujh se galti ho gayee.
Rehansh..............akki ke pairo me gir kar sorry bol.
Me.............nhi rehney do itna kaafi hai.maafi mujh se nhi aarti aur Sunaina se maango.tum ne unke saath badtamizee ki hai.
Rehansh............ha beta wo un dono se bhi maafi masngengi aur sanjay bhi sab se maafi masngenga.
Idhar phir sab shocked me ho gye aur yahi sochney lagey ke aakhir ye ho kya raha hai.rehansh kab se itna accha insaan ban gaya.vahi sanjay aur Sanjana bhi yahi soch rahey they ke kal hospital me to rehansh keh raha tha ke me akki aur uske parivaar ko wo haal karunga ke poori duniya usko yaad karengi to ab rehansh ko kya ho gaya hai aur wo q maafi maangney bol raha hai.
Vahi nisha,neha,aarti Sunaina aur sapna yahi soch rehe
akki ne aisa kya kar diya ke rehansh ko poorey college ke saamney maafi maangney ko bol raha hai sanjay aur Sanjana ko.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update.........91
idhar par rehansh sanjana aur sanjay ko maafi maangney bol raha hai aarti,sunaina,sapna aur Sunaina ke mom dad se.
ab aage...........
Idhar sunaina,aarti sapna nisha,neha aur rahul yahi sab soch rahey they ke aakhir aisa kya ho gaya ke rehansh sanjana aur sanjay ko maafi maangney ke liye bol raha hai.
rehansh.............me ne jo kaha tum ko sunayee diya kya nhi.
sanjana...........lekin in logo ne mere betey ko maara hai.me unko nhi chodungi
Rehansh...............dekh abhi mera dimaag pehle se hi kharaab hai usko zyaada kharaab mat kar.nhi to me bhool jaunga ke tu meri biwi hai.
Rehansh ka itney gussay me dekh kar ab sanjana aur sanjay ko bhi darr lagney laga tha.ab undono ne yahi socha ke maafi maangney me hi bhalai hai.
Sanjana...........thik hai me maafi maangti hu sab se.
Rehansh.............jaldi maafi maang
Phir sanjana aarti,Sunaina,mamta aur Deepak ke pass aati hai aur kehti hai.
sanjana.............(majburi me) mujhe aap sab maaf kar do mujh se galti ho gayee jo me ne aap logo ke saath itni gandi aur neech harkat ki.me apne betey ko dard me nhi dekh paayee thi isliye itna ginhona kaam karney jaa rahi thi.ho sakey to aap mujhe maaf kar dena.
Sanjana ke maafi maangney par aarti,Sunaina deepak aur Mamta ke pass kuch aur doosra upay nhi tha sanjana ko maaf karney ke ilaava q ke charo ko bhi sanjana ki taakat ka aabhas tha.
aarti and Sunaina.............ha hum ne aapko maaf kiya
deepak aur Mamta.............ha hum ne bhi aapko maaf kiya.
Uske baad sanjana sapna ke pass gayee aur us se bhi maafi maangi to sapna ne bhi usko bola ke me ne maaf kiya.
rehansh.............(gussey me) sanjana akash se maafi maangney ka reh gaya.ab akash se maafi maangney ke liye alag se mahurat nikaalu kya me.
Sanjana............akash sab se badi gunahgaar to me tumhari hu.me apney bete ke moh me andhi ho gayee thi jo itni neech harkat kar di.aur me tumhey vishvash dilaati hu ke mujh se aagey se aisi galti nhi hongi.tum plz mujhe maaf kar do
Me.............tum ne jo kiya hai wo maafi ke kaabil nhi hai.tumhari bhi do betiya hai.tum jo meri behan aarti aur Sunaina ke saath jo itni gandi harkat karney jaa rahi thi wahi agar tumhari betiyo ke saath agar hoti to tum kya karti.tumharey bete ne jo galti kiya me ne us liye usko maara agar meri jagah tum hoti to tum to usko jaan se maar daalti me to bas tumharey betey ko bas koma me hi daala tha.dua karunga ke tumhari betiyo ke saath aisa kuch na ho jaisa tum aarti aur Sunaina ke saath kar rahi thi.lekin next time agar aisa kuch kiya na to me bhool jaunga ke tu ek aurat hai.
Phir rehansh mere pass aaya aur kaha
Rehansh............meri biwi aur betey se jo galti huyee hai uske liye me bhi tum se sorry bolta hu.plz maaf kar dena
Me................k thik hai lekin next time maafi maangney ka moka bhi nhi doonga sidha kaam hi khatam kar doonga.
Rehansh.............(mere kaan me) plz vo video mujhe de do agar wo video leak ho gaya to mera poora political career barbaad ho jayenga.
tum jo chahtey they wo to me ne kar diya hu ab wo video bhi de do mujhe.
flashback.............
Jab sanjana ne mujhe call kar ke bataya ke usne aarti aur Sunaina ko pakad kar rakha hai aur uske saath gandi harkat(rape) karvana chahti hai sanjay se aur phir usne kaha ke agar me aadhey ghantey ke andar nhi aaya to aarti aur Sunaina ka rape ho jayenga tabhi mera dimaag par gussa haavi ho gaya tha me waisey hi apne ghar se Nikal kar college jaaney laga tha lekin mujhe ye pata tha ke sanjana aarti aur Sunaina se badla to le kar hi rahengi.sanjana ko kaboo karna itna aasan nhi tha.
Aur mujhe ye bhi nhi pata tha ke college me kya kya ho raha hai aur Sanjana ke saath kitney gunday hai aur kon kon hai mujhe kuch nhi pata tha.
me............(mann me) ab kya karu mujhe to kuch bhi nhi pata hai ke college me kya ho raha hai aur kitney gunday hai.rehansh to bohot haraami hai wo kahi kuch ulta na kardey aarti aur Sunaina ke saath .
Phir me ne rahul ko phone lagaya college ka haalchaal puchney ke liye lekin uska phone nhi lag raha tha.phir me ne nisha,neha sapna aur priya ms ko lagaya lekin koi bhi apna phone nhi utha raha tha.mujhe ab aur bhi tension ho raha tha.phir mujhe Padma ki yaad aayee to me ne usko phone lagaya aur meri khushkismati se uska phone lag gaya aur usne kaha
padma.............akki kidhar ho tum.college me to gadbad ho gayee hai sanjana ne aa kar aarti aur Sunaina ko pakad Rakha hai aur Sunaina ke mom dad ko bhi ghar se utha kar le kar aaye hai aur sapna mam ko bhi sanjana ne tamacha maari hai.
me..............sanjana ke saath me kon kon hai
pafma.............sanjana ke saath me sanjay hai
me................aur rehansh nhi hai kya
padma...............nhi rehansh nhi hai.
Me.............thik hai Padma ji aap nazar rakhiye aur pal pal ki khabar mujhe whatsapp par karna.
Padma..............k akki,jo bhi karna soch samajh kar karna
Me...............ha Padma ji chalo me rakhta hu.
Padma...............k
Phir me Padma se baat kar ke me yahi soch raha tha ke rehansh q nhi hai college me sanjana aur sanjay ke saath me. Wo to chup chaap bethney waalo me se nhi hai.agar usko mujh se badla lena tha to wo khud plan me shaamil hota apni biwi ko nhi karta.zarur kuch to daal me kaala hai.mujhe ab kuch bhi samajh me nhi aa raha tha ke itne me radha ka call aaya mujhe to me ne uske phone ko uthaya nhi aur scooty me Beth kar college jaaney laga.lekin phir se mujhe radha ka call aaney laga to mujhe phir majburi me phone ko uthana pada.
Radha...............akki tum mera phone q nhi utha rahey ho kab se call kar rahi hu
Me...............me wo thora problem me hu me aapko baad me call karta hu
Radha............akki mujhe pata hai tum konsi problem me ho mujhe bhi abhi abhi pata chala hai.
Me...............aapko kaisey pata chala
Radha..............kal raat me police station me phone aaya tha sanjana ka inespector ko.aur sanjana ne inespector ko dhamki di thi.aur sanjana keh rahi thi ke kal wo college me kuch kaand karney waali hai aur iske khilaaf agar koi bhi complaint karey to uski complaint likhna mat aur na hi college me koi bhi police nhi aana chahiye.to us hi inespector ne mujhe abhi bataya hai usey darr lag raha tha ke me uske khilaaf kuch action na loo.
Me..............to ye baat hai iska matlab ke sanjana poori planning me hai.
Radha...............ha aur akki mujhe aisa lag raha hai ke isme rehansh involve nhi hai q ke aaj rehansh ki election ke prachaar me rally hai aur rehansh to nhi chahenga ke election se pehle uski image kharaab ho aur mujhe nhi lagta hai ke usko sanjana ke plan ke baarey me kuch pata bhi honga.
Me.................ha mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai
Radha..................to ab kya karna chahtey ho tum.agar tum chaho to me police ko college me bhej kar sanjana ko arrest loo kya.
Me.............nhi radha,agar usko arrest karengey to wo choot jayengi aur phir se kabhi baad me mere parivaar ko haani pohcha sakti hai.mujhe to abhi hi uska kuch karna padenga.
Radha..............lekin kya
Me................hum ne us khandar se kaancha ko pakda tha usne kuch ugla ke nhi.
Radha.............abhi tak kuch ugla nhi hai.usko 3 degree diye lekin kuch bolney ko hi tayyar nhi hai.me ne usko khoofiya jagah par rakhi hu.lekin tum q puch rahey ho.
Me.................ek kaam karo mujhe us kaancha ka photo bhejo.
Radha..............thik hai me bhejti hu.lekin tum karna kya chahtey ho.
Me..............wo me aapko baad me batata hu mujhe jaldi se kaancha ka photo bhejo aur agar rehansh ka number honga to wo bhi do.
Radha.............thik hai me tum ko whatsapp par kaancha ka photo bhejti hu aur rehansh ka number bhi bhejti hu
Me..............k jaldi bhejo
Phir me ne phone cut kiya aur mobile ka net chaalu kiya.phir radha ne mujhe kaancha ka pic aur rehansh ka number bhi send kiya me phatafat phir rehansh ko phone lagaya lekin wo phone nhi utha raha tha me baar baar usko phone lagaya to uske secretory ne uthayee.
Me.............hello mujhe rehansh se baat karna hai
Secretory..(ladki)............zabaan sambhaal ke baat karo.rehansh nhi unko izzat se bolo sir
Me..........(gussay me) ha thik hai mujhe rehansh sir se baat karni hai jaldi do phone usko
Secretary.............sir abhi rally me jaaney waaley hai to isliye wo abhi karyakartao ke saath meeting me hai.
Me............(gusse me) dekh mujhe gussa mat dila jaldi se hu harazaadey ko phone de.agar tu ne usko 10 second ke andar phone nhi di to jo abhi wo rally me jaaney waala hai uska kuch matlab nhi rahenga.teri zara si galti ki wajah se uske saath bohot bura honga.
Meri baato se secretary bhi darr gayee thi.usko laga ke agar me ne usko phone nhi di aur rehansh ke saath kuch bura hua to rehansh to mujhe maar daalenga.
Secretary.............thik hai me deti hu.
Phir secretory rehansh ke pass jaati hai aur kehti hai ke kisi ka phone aaya hai aur usko aap se baat karni hai.
Rehansh................
abhi nhi mujhe abhi rally me jaana hai
Rehansh ke manaa karney se secretory ne mujhe phone par kaha ke wo baat karney se manaa kar raha hai to me ne secretory se kaha ke rehansh ko bolo ke kaancha ke baarey me kuch baat karna hai.aur ye bhi kehna ke agar usne baat nhi kiya to me media me chaley jaunga kaancha ko le kar..phir secretory rehansh se kehti hai.
Secretary................sir jo phone par hai usko koi kaancha ke baarey me aap se baat karna hai.aur ye bhi keh raha hai ke agar aapne baat nhi kiye to wo kaancha ko le kar media me le kar jaayenge.
Secretory ke mooh se kaancha ka naam suntey hi wo darr jaata hai aur media ki baat suntey hi pasina pasina ho jaata hai.phir rehansh secretory se phone leta hai phataphat aur waha se hat kar ek khaali jagah par aa kar mujh se phone par baat karta hai.
Rehansh...............kon ho tum aur tumhey kaancha ke baarey me kya baat karna hai.
Me............me akki hu jisney tumharey betey ko koma me pohchaya tha.
Rehansh..............bhosdikey teri himmat kaisey huyee mujhe phone laganey ki aur tujhe kaancha ke baarey me kaisa pata chala.
Me..............madarchod me tujhe ek pic bhej raha hu whatsapp par aur ek video bhi Hai jisme usne apna jurm kabool kiya hai aur pata hai konsa jurm.vahi jisme teri biwi ne kaancha ki madad se college ki principle sapna ki betiyo ko kidnap karaya tha aur uska rape karney ki koshish bhi ki thi.
Mere kehney se rehansh apna phone check karta hai aur usme kaancha ki pic dekhta hai jisme usko chair se baandha gaya hai aur uske poorey badan par zakhm ke nishaan they.ye dekh kar rehansh darr jaata hai.lekin usko video nhi milta.
Rehansh..............isme video kidhar hau
Me...............video mere pass hai agar tujhe wo video chahiye to jaldi se college me jaa aur jo teri biwi aur tera beta meri behan aarti aur mere freinds ke saath jo kaand karney jaa rahey hai usko rok de.agar tu nhi rok paaya to kaancha ka video sabhi news chennals aur opposition party ko me forward kar doonga.tere pass abhi sirf 15 minute hi hai.
Rehansh.............dekh video kisi ko bhi bhejna mat nhi to mera poora political career barbaad ho jaayenga .me abhi jaa kar meri biwi aur mere betey ko rokta hu lekin tu kisi ko video send mat karna.
Me................wo tere oopar depend karta hai ke tu 15 minute me college pohoch kar apni biwi aur betey ko rok paata hai ya nhi.agar rok diya to video kisi ko bhi nhi send karunga mere pass hi rahenga.
Rehansh..............me rok doonga lekin tum video kisi ko bhejna mat.aur phir wo phone cut kar deta hai.
Aur phone cut kar ke wo apni gaadi me Beth kar phataphat speed me college pohochta hai aur Sanjana aur sanjay ko rok deta hai.
current.............
rehansh.............tum ne jo kaha tha me ne kar diya hu ab tum mujhe wo video do.
Mere pass koi video nhi tha sirf kaancha ki pic thi police custody ki.wo to me ne aarti aur Sunaina ko sanjana ke changul se churaney ke liye rehansh ke pass video ka tukka maara tha.
me..............me kya pagal hu jo tujhe video doo aur phir video milney ke baad tu phir se meri family aur freinds se badla le.
rehansh..............nhi tum mujhe video de do me tumhari family aur freinds ko touch bhi nhi karunga.
me................video doonga lekin abhi nhi jab mujhe poora vishwas ho jaaye ke meri family aur freinds ko tum se aur tumhari biwi se kuch khatra nhi hai tabhi doonga.
rehansh..............lekin
me...............agar abhi mujhe aur gussa dilayenga na to abhi hi videos ko media me send kar doonga.
rehansh...............nhi nhi tum ne mujh se vaada kiya hai ke videos kisi ko bhi send nhi karongey.
me..............ha to me apney vaadey par rahunga aur kisi ko bhi send nhi karunga.
rehansh...............thik hai agar tum kehtey ho to me maan jaata hu lekin ek baat ka dhyaan rakhna agar video leak hua to mujh se bura insaan phir koi nhi honga.phir me khud bhi nhi jaanta ke me tumhey aur tumharey parivaar ke saath kya kya kar doonga.
me...............bola na video kisi ko nhi doonga.
rehansh..............thik hai phir me nikalta hu
me............k
Phir rehansh sanjana,sanjay aur baaki gundo ko le kar college se nikal gaya aur phir sab mere pass aaye.
me..............aap sab thik to ho na
Sab log.............hum sab thik hai
Aarti..............akki tumharey haath se to khoon nikal raha hai jaldi doctor ke pass chalo
Sapna.............doctor ke pass janey se pehle jaha se khoon nikal raha hai waha par haldi laga do taa ke kam se kam khoon ka rukna to band ho.
nisha...............ha mam sahi keh rahey hai.rahul aur akki tum dono jaldi se canteen me jaa kar ke haldi apney zakhm par laga lo phir hum sab tum dono ko doctor ke pass le kar chaltey hai.
me.............thik hai me aur rahul canteen me jaatey hai haldi laga kar ke hum dono doctor ke pass chaley jaayengey aap logo ko aaney ki zarurat nhi hai.phir hum ghar par chaley jaayengey.
Me...............aunty aur uncle(Sunaina mom dad) aap dono ke bhi kapdey kharaab ho gaye hai aur aarti aur Sunaina bhi bohot darey huye hai to ek kaam kariye aap mere ghar par aa kar fresh honey ke liye aaiye.
deepak.............thik hai beta.
me.............thik hai phir aap sab nisha ji ki gaadi me beth kar ghar chaley jaiye.
mamta.............beta tum pehle jaa kar haldi laga kar aao khoon bohot nikal raha hai.
Aarti.............ha tum dono jao haldi laga kar aao.
me.............k thik hai
Me aur rahul canteen me jaa hi rahey they ke radha ka phone aaya to me ne aarti ko phone diya aur kaha ke tum radha se kaho ke yaha par sab thik ho gaya hai aur hum abhi ghar hi jaa rahey hai.
Phir me aarti ko apna phone diya aur canteen ki aur chal diye aur phir canteen me pohchey to mere haatho se khoon nikalta dekh Padma ji darr gayee
padma.............akki kitna khoon nikal raha hai tumharey haatho se.
me.............ha Padma ji,aap jaldi se hum dono ko haldi do taa ke khoon behna band ho jaye.
padma..............ha abhi le kar aati hu.
Phir Padma canteen se haldi leney chali gayee idhar aarti radha ka call uthati hai.
radha..............hello akki sab thik to hai na.
aarti...........radha mam me aarti hu akki ki behan.
radha.............aarti tum abhi kaisi ho.aur Sunaina kaisi hai akki ne tum ko bacha liya na.
Aarti.............ha radha mam akki ne hum ko bacha liya aur hum abhi surakshit hai.
radha.............akki kaha hai aur usne rehansh ko photo dikhayee kya.
aarti...............radha mam akki ko chot lagi hai aur uske haatho se khoon nikal raha hai aur wo abhi doctor ke pass jaa kar ghar par aaney waala hai.
radha...........kya akki ko chot lagi hai aur khoon bhi nikal raha hai .kidhar hai akki batao me abhi aati hu udhar par.
aarti.............mam akki ab thik hai aur wo doctor ke pass se aa kar ghar par hi aaney waala hai to aap bhi ghar par aa jaiye akki se milney ke liye.
radha............thik hai me ghar par aati hu milney ke liye.
aarti...............aur mam aap konse pic ki baat kar rahey they.
radha..............kuch nhi aarti,me ghar par milti hu.bye
aarti............bye
Phir phone cut ho kar aarti sab se kehti hai.
aarti.............radha mam ka call tha wo kisi pic ki baat kar rahi thi aur keh rahi thi ke usney rehansh ko dikhaya kya nhi.
sapna mam.............konsi pic aur radha mam ko kaisey pata chala yaha ke baarey me.
aarti.............me puchi radha mam se lekin unho ne phone cut kar diya.
Mamta............lekin mujhe ye baat nhi samajh me aa rahi hai ke rehansh kaisey maafi maangney ke liye raazi ho gaya aur Sanjana se bhi maafi maangney ke liye kaha.
sapna,nisha,neha aarti..............ha hum ko bhi nhi samajh aa raha hai.
Idhar Padma haldi le kar aayee aur phir hum dono ne haldi apney zakhm par laga di
me..............thanks Padma ji,me aapko baad me call karta hu abhi to hum doctor ke pass jaa rahey hai.
padma..............thik hai akki
Phir me aur rahul canteen se nikal kar sab ke pass aaye aur phir aarti ne mujhe mera phone diya aur kaha.
aarti............akki radha mam ka call tha aur unko jab pata chala ke tum ko chot lagi hai to tum se milna chahti thi to me ne kahi ke wo doctor ke pass jaa kar ghar par aayenga to wo ghar par milney ke liye aayengi.
me..............k thik hai abhi aap sab log mere ghar par jao me aur rahul doctor ke pass se jaa kar aatey hai baaki ki baatein ghar par karengey.
sab log..............k thik hai
Phir deepak,mamta,priya ms,nisha,neha aarti aur Sunaina gaadi me beth kar mere ghar par jaaney lagey wahi me aur rahul scooty par Beth kar doctor ke pass chaley gaye.
Chacha abhi job par jaaney ke liye nikal hi rahey they ke ye sab gaadi se utar kar ghar ki aur aa rahey they aur jaisey hi aarti ne chacha ko dekhi to ro padi aur bhaag kar unke galey lag gayee.jab chacha ne dekha ke aarti ro rahi hai to wo bhi darr gaye.
chacha..............kya hua aarti tum ro q rahi hu.
Aarti...........(rotey huye) dad aaj aapki beti kisi ko mooh dikhaney ke kaabil nhi rehti agar akki nhi hota to.
chacha............q kya hua aarti kya baat hai batao mujhe
deepak.............bhai saheb abhi sab thik hai.
Nisha............ha uncle akki ne sab thik kar diya hai.
Itne me mom,chachi,bua,suhana aur Sakshi di bhi aa gayee aur jab sab ko bahar dekhey to mom ne kaha.
mom............Rohan sab ko pehle andar to bulao
Chacha.............ha bhabhi
Phir chacha ne sab ko ghar ke andar bulaaya aur sab ko sofey par bethney ko kaha.
chacha.............ab batao kya hua hai
Phir sapna mam ne poori baat ghar waalo ko bata di jisey sun kar sab shocked ho gaye.
mom..............kidhar hai akki usko zyaada laga to nhi na.
aarti.............badi maa akki doctor ke pass gaya hai abhi aata hi honga
Itney me kajol bhi aa gayee apna samaan le kar hamarey saath rehney ke liye aur jab mom ne kajol ko bhi bataya to wo bhi shocked ho gayee thi.
Idhar me aur rahul doctor ke pass aa rahey they.rahul scooty chala raha tha q ke mere haatho me jo laga tha.mere phone par ring bajney lagi to me ne dekha to call komolika aunty ka tha lekin me abhi phone nhi utha raha tha aur phir hum dono doctor ke pass aa gaye.
Ye wahi doctor thi jaha me ne chachi ko le kar aaya tha jab unki gaand me rashesh huye they.doctor ne jab mere shirt par khoon laga dekhi to kehney lagi.
doctor.............arey kya hua tumhey aur itna khoon kaisey laga.
me.............wo kuch nhi bas thori maara maari huyee thi.doctor aap jaldi se hum dono ki dressing kar do na.
doctor ................ha beta
Phir doctor ne ek nurse ko bulayee aur nurse ne rahul ki dressing ki aur meri dressing doctor karney lagi aur saath saath mujh se baatey bhi karney lagi.
Doctor..............beta tumhari chachi ki tabiyat kaisi hai abhi unko chalney me koi problem to nhi ho rahi hai na.
me...............nhi aapne jo dawa aur cream diye they rashesh par laganey ke liye us se ab chachi thik ho gayee hai aur ab unko koi taklif nhi hoti hai chalney me.
Doctor...............chalo accha hai.
Phir doctor ne ab mere haatho ki dressing kar di aur rahul ki bhi dressing ho gayee thi phir me ne doctor ki fees de kar hum ghar ki aur jaaney lagey tabhi me ne mobile me dekha to 6 miss call they komolika ke aur 3 miss call they bunglow bananey waaley builder ke.to me socha ghar jaa kar komolika aunty se baat kar loonga lekin me ne builder ko phone lagaya aur baat karney laga.
me..............hello sir,boliye thora busy tha isliye aap ka phone nhi utha paaya.
builder.............sir aap ka bunglow ban kar poora ready ho gaya hai.ab aap rehney ke liye aa saktey hai family ke saath.
me..............sir aap ne to khabar suna kar khush kar diya.thik hai kal hi hum shift ho jayengey aur kal hi aapko poora payment mil jayenga.
builder............thik hai sir me kal aa kar payment le loonga.
me.............thik hai me kal aapko bunglow me milta hu.
builder.............k sir
Phir phone cut kar ke me aur rahul scooty par Beth kar ghar par jaaney lagey.udhar komolika aunty ka phone nhi uthaney se unko bhi tension ho gaya tha.
komolika.
(mann me).......ye akki phone q nhi utha raha hai is se pehle to kabhi aisa hua nhi hai.lagta hai akki kuch problem me to nhi hai na.ab kya karu kaisey pata karu.ek kaam karti hu Rohan ko phone kar ke puchti hu.
Phir komolika Rohan chacha ko call lagati hai to chacha phone utha letey hai.
komolika.............hello Rohan
chacha..........hello bhabhi
komolika............Rohan me akki ko kab se phone laga rahi hu lekin wo utha hi nhi raha hai is se pehle to usne kabhi aisa kiya nhi hai.kuch problem me hai kya akki
chacha............bhabhi problem me tha lekin abhi usne solve kar diya hai.vo abhi doctor ke pass honga isliye shayed wo aapka call nhi utha raha honga.
komolika.............problem me tha aakhir hua kya tha akki ke saath batao mujhe.
Phir chacha ne poori baat komolika ko bata jisey sun kar wo bhi dang reh gayee.
komolika............Rohan itna sab kuch ho gaya aur tum ne mujhe bataya nhi.
Chacha.............bhabhi mujhe bhi abhi hi pata chala hai.
Itne me chacha ki nazar mere aur rahul par padi jo scooty se ghar par aa rahey they tabhi chacha ne kaha.
chacha.............bhabhi akki ghar par aa raha hau me aapko baad me call karta hu aur akki ko bhi bolta hu aapko call karney ke liye.
komolika.............k rohan
Phir komolika se baat karney ke baad chacha ne phonr rakha itne me hum ghar ke door par pahunch gaye..
chacha.............akki aur rahul kaisey ho tum dono.itna sab kuch hua aur tum ne mujhe bataya bhi nhi.
me............chacha me aapko tension nhi dena chahta tha.
chacha...........rahul beta andar chaley jao aunty abhi nashta bana rahi hai
me............ha rahul andar Beth aur nashta kar me chacha se baat kar ke aata hu.
rahul............k
Phir rahul andar gaya aur me aur chacha ghar ke darwazey par hi baat karney ke liye khadey ho gaye.
chacha............akki ab kya karna hai.rehansh aur Sanjana phir se hamla kar saktey hai
me.............chacha abhi itne me to nhi kar paayengey abhi ke liye to me ne unko shaant kar diya hu.aagey ke baarey me kuch soch samajh kar faisla lena honga.aur ha aapko ek aur baat batani hai.
Chacha.............konsi baat
me..............chacha builder ka phone aaya tha aur keh raha tha bunglow ready ho gya hai ban kar.
chacha............chalo accha hua.to kab se udhar shift honey ka.
me.............chacha me to soch raha hu kal se hi ho jaye aur phir parso ke din naye ghar milney ki khushi me party ho naye bunglow me.party karney se sab ka dil khush bhi honga.
chacha...........ha ye sahi rahenga bhai ke jaaney ke baad se poora parivaar khushi ke liye taras gaya hai.
me..............ha chacha aur me keh raha tha ke party me rahul,nisha,neha,Sunaina,Sunaina ke mom dad,priya ms,sapna mam aur unki family ko bhi party me bula loo.
chacha..............ha thik hai aur ghar me sab ko bol dena ke jis jis ko party me bulana chahtey ho wo bula sakta hai.
me............ha chacha me baaki ke ghar waalo ko bhi bol doonga.
chacha............lekin akki naye ghar me jaa rahey hai to sab to sawaal puchengey hi ke itna paisa kaha se aaya new bunglow bananey me.aur phir jab raaz khuley to komolika bhabhi ke baarey me bhi sab ko batana honga na.komolika ke baarey me sun kar to koi bhi khush nhi hongey.
me.............ha chacha lekin hum ko sacchayee ko to batana hi honga na kabhi na kabhi .aur komolika aunty ke baarey me abhi nhi party ho jaaney ke baad sab ko bataunga.aur party ke ek din baad hi me komolika aunty ko leney ke liye bhi chala jaunga.me chahta hu ke unka swagat naye ghar me ho.
Chacha..............thik hai akki hum abhi sirf hamarey ameer honey ke baarey me hi batayenge ke q hum ne garib honey ka dikhava kiya aur komolika bhabhi ke baarey me party ho jaaney ke baad bataayengey sab ko.
me............k chacha
chscha.............chalo ab tum bhi andar chalo aur nashta kar lo.
me.............k thik hai
Abhi hum ghar ke andar hi jaa rahey they ke police ki gaadi ki siren ki awaaz aaney lagi.
freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update........92
Abhi me aur chacha baat kar ke ghar ke andar jaa hi rahey they ke police ki gaadi ke siren ki awaaz aaye.
Ab aage............
police ki gaadi ki siren ki awaaz aatey hi me aur chacha ruk gaye.police ki 3 gaadi aayee thi.usme se ek ambossodor gaadi thi white colour ki.phir ek police ne gaadi ka door open kiya aur usme se radha nikli.phir radha hamarey pass aayee aur police ghar ke door par hi khadi rahi.phir radha ne kaha mujh se.
radha.............akki tum thik ho na.mujhe pata chala ke tumharey haatho par laga hai.
me............ab thik ho gaya hai.
chacha............radha mam aap andar aaiye na.
radha............ji sir
Phir me,radha aur chacha ghar ke andar aa gaye aur jaisey hi sab ne Radha ko dekha to khadey ho gaye.
radha............Beth jaiye sab
Phir radha ke kehney par sab Beth gaye.
me.............chachi radha ji ke liye kuch khaaney ke liye le kar aao.
chachi............ha akki
Phir chachi ne Radha ke liye pohey di.
me..............radha ji hum ko kaancha ki gavahi chahiye hongi wo hamarey liye bohot kaam ka aadmi hai agar hum ko rehansh ko control me rakhna hai to.
radha..............akki hum ne sab chiz kar ke dekh liye lekin wo kuch bolney ke liye hi ready nhi hai aur naa hi uski kamzori pata chali hai abhi tak.
Me.............thik hai aap koshish kartey rahey me bhi kuch dekhta hu.
Sapna..............akki sanjana ne ye kabool kiya tha ke usne hi meri betiyo ko kidnap kiya tha
Me..............ha mam mujhe to pehle se pata tha lekin hamarey paas abhi kuch saboot nhi hai to hum kuch action nhi le saktey hai.
Nisha............akki chalo ab hum chaltey hai.
Me..............thik hai nisha ji aap bhi apni family ke saath aana.
Nisha..............me apni mom ke saath aa jaungi.
Me.............k thik hai aur neha aap bhi apni family ke saath hi aana.
Neha.............akki me idhar akeli rehti hu.mere ghar waaley sab goan me rehtey hai.
Me..............k
Mamta.............
akki tumhara phir se shukriya ke tum ne aaj phir se hamari jaan bachayee.agar tum na hotey to hum aaj kisi ko mooh dikhaney ke kaabil nhi hotey.
Deepak.............ha akki mamta sahi keh rahi hau.
Tumhara ehsaan hum kabhi bhool saktey.
Me..............arey uncle aunty Ye to mera farz tha.aur me ne koi ehsaan nhi kiya hau.abhi aap sab bhool jaiye aur parso ke din yaad se aap teeno ko party me aana honga.
Deepak.............ji zaroor akki
Phir sab ek saath hum sab se vida le kar ke chaley gaye.abhi hum sab ghar waaley hi mojud they to to phir sab mujh se puchney lagey ke hum ne naya ghar kab liye aur itna paisa kaha se aaya sab mere oopar sawalo ki barsaat kar di.
Mom..............akki hum ne naya ghar kab liye aur tu ne him ko bataya bhi nhi.
Chachi...........ha akki kab liye ghar
Chacha.............hum sab batatey hai lekin aap sab ek jagah Beth jaiye sab ko pata chalenga.
Phir mom,chachi,bua,suhana aur Sakshi di,aur aarti aur kajol sab ek jagah Beth gaye.
Mom..............batao akki,
Me..............aap sab ne sharma & sons company ka naam suna hai kya.
suhana...........ha wo company ko kon nhi jaanta.wo to ek multinational company hai.aur us company ke to bohot saarey business hai.
me...............ha wo company ka owner kon hai aap ko pata hai kya.
suhana.............owner ke baarey me to pata nhi hai aur naa hi kabhi unke baarey me suna hai.
me...............us company ke owner ko hum sab jaantey hai.
mom..............hum jaantey hai lekin kon hai wo
me................company ka owner aur koi nhi balkey dad aur chacha hau.ye company hamari hai.
Mere aisa kehney se sab shocked ho gaye.
mom..............kya wo company hamari hai aur tumharey dad aur chacha us company ke maalik hai.
me..............ha mom
sakshi..............lekin akki hamari wo company ka. Se huyee aur jab hum itney ameer hai to hum itna garibi me q rehtey hai.
chachi.............ha akki aur hum ne ghar kab liya naya.
mom...............aur tumharey dad ne mujhe bhi q nhi bataya aur Rohan tum ne ye baat hum sab se q chupa kar ke rakhi thi.
Me............arey ek minute sab shaant ho jaiye aap ke har sawaal ka jawaab milenga.
me.............chacha aap hi sab ko bataiye.
chacha................bhabhi jab aap aur bhai college me padhtey they to tabhi aap jail me chali gayee thi aap ko ek ameer aurat ne phansayee thi.aap ko yaad hai kya.
Mom..............ha us aurat ko me kaisey bhool sakti hu us ki hi wajah se me pehli baar jail gayee thi.usne apney paisey ke power se mujhe jail bhijwaya tha tabhi inho ne mujhe jail se churaya tha.
chacha...............ha to bhabhi jis ne aap ko jail bhejwayee thi wo aurat aur koi nhi meri aur bhai ki maa thi.
mom.............what
chacha..............ha bhabhi,wo hamari maa thi aur phir us haadsey ke baad aapko hamari maa se nafrat ho gayee thi aur bhai ko laga tha ke agar aapko pata chalenga ke wo unki maa thi to aap bhai ko chor deti aur unse shaadi nhi karti isliye unho ne aapko kabhi sacchayee nhi batayee aur phir bhai aap ke saath shaadi kar ke middle class logo ki tarah rehney lagey.me aur aakasnsha bhi bhai ke saath rehney ke liye aa gaye.lekin me aur bhai ne business ko handle kartey rahey lekin kabhi kisi ke saamney nhi aaye.
Jab sab ghar waaley ye suntey hai to shocked ho jaatey hsi.
Mom..............Rohan itni badi baat abhi tak chupa kar rakhi thi hum sab se.
Chacha..............bhabhi bhai ne manaa kiya tha.
Chachi...............di lekin ye baat to manni padengi ke bhai ne aapki khaatir apni lifestyle ko bhool kar middle class logo ki tarah rehney lagey.bhai ko aap se bohot pyaar tha.
Idhar meri nazar bua par gayee jo mujhe Thora tension me lag rahi thi.
Me..............ha maa dad aap se bohot pyaar kartey they isliye unho ne ye sab aapke liye hi kiya.
Mom...............lekin ye baat unho ne mujh se q chupa kar rakhi thi.
Me.............ye raaz bhi unke saath hi chaley gaya.
Chacha.............ha abhi aatey hai main baat par
Me..............to hum kal hi sab new bunglow me jaayengey rehney ke liye.ye bunglow dad ne banaye they hum sab ke rehney ke liye.aur aap sabhi ko jo jo chiz is ghar se le kar jaana hai uski packing kar lena .jaisey ke gehney aur jo bhi aap ko chiz acchi lagti hai wo sab le lena.
Chacha..............ha bunglow me sab chizey hai.furnitur se le kar har cheez jo har ghar ke liye lagti hai.
Me............ha to kal hum sab nashta kar ke new bunglow me shift hongey aur parso ke din party bhi rahengi isliye aap sab ko jis jis ko bulaana hai bula saktey hai party ke liye.
Me...............aur kal new bunglow me shift honey ke baad aap sab ladies shopping par chaley jaana jo bhi aapko kharidna hai wo kharid saktey hai.
Sakshi..............lekin itney logo ki shopping me to bohot kharcha honga na.
Me...............aap sab uski tension mat lena.jitna bhi aap sab ko shopping karna hai kar lena.
Chacha...............to jo bhi aap sabhi ko shopping karna hai aaj uski list banaa kar rakh dena taa ke kal kuch miss na ho jaye shopping kartey wakt.
Me..............chalo me abhi thora aaram karta hu .
Mom..............ha thik hai akki tu aaram kar le.waisey bhi tujhey chot lagi thi aur phir medicine bhi kha lena.
Me..............k thik hai
Phir me apney room me aaya aur so gaya.
Udhar rehansh,sanjana aur sanjay ghar pahunchtey hai.aur jaisey hi ghar me enter hotey hai rehansh sanjana par tamacha ki barsaat karta hai aur gandi gandi gaaliya deta hai.
Rehansh............randi,chinaal me ne tujhe kaha tha na ke kuch bhi abhi mat karna.me us ladkey aur uske khaandaan ko dekh loonga lekin tu ne gadbad kar di randi.
Sanjana..........(rotey huye) to kya karti me apney betey ko aisi haalat me dekhti.kal wo apni jaan deney jaaney waala tha.
Rehansh.............sanjay to abhi baccha hai tu to badi hai na bhadvi.tu ne usko q nhi samjhayee aur jo tu ne is se pehle kaand ki thi college ki principle ki beti ko kidnap karwayee thi kancha ke zariye uska kya hua.kaancha mila tujhe.
Sanjana..............
nhi mila abhi tak us ko hi me dhoondh rahi hu kab se.uske ghar par bhi me ne apney gunday bheji thi lekin wo waha bhi nhi mila.
Rehansh...............wo kancha us ladkey akki ke pass hai.aur mujhe to lagta hai wo uske saath mil gaya hai.kaanxha ne hanarey barey me sab usko bata diya hai.usne mujhe kaancha ki pic bheja hai aur uske pass hamarey khilaaf koi video bhi hai .
Sanjana..............kaancha us ladkey ko kaisey mila.
Rehansh..............mujhe nhi pata.phir se gunday kaancha ke ghar bhejo wo zarur apney parivaar se milenga aur agar is baar tu ne kuch bhi aisi waisi gadbad ki na to tujhe me jaan se maar dalunga.
Rehansh..............aur sanjay tu tension mat le.me abhi zinda hu.lekin abhi ye sahi moka nhi hai.ek baar sahi moka aaney dey us ladkey ka to vo haal karunga ke uski 7 pushtey janam leney se pehley sochengi.aur phir uske baad uske ghar ki har aurat ke saath tujhe jo karna hau kar lena lekin tu abhi ye sahi time nhi hai.
Sanjay.............thik hai dad aap kehtey hai to me maan jaata hu lekin jab tak me us haraami ko maarunga nhi mujhe chain nhi milenga.
Rehansh.............chain to mujhe bhi nhi milenga jab tak me us se badla na leta.abhi jaa kar tu aaram karley.
Phir sanjay bhi apney room me jaa kar aaram karta hai.
Idhar dopahar ke 2 baj rahey they tabhi meri neend khul gayee to me uth gaya.phir fresh ho kar me neechey aa gaya.udhar sab bethey huye they.phir me ne lunch kiya aur nichey hi betha raha to udhar par Sakshi di aur suhana di aa gayee
Sakshi di..............akki hum ne to apni list banaa di hai shopping ki.
Me..............thik hai di kal phir hum sab shopping par chalengey itney me mom ,chachi,kajol aur aarti bhi aa gayee.
Me...............aap sab ne bol diya sab ko paety ke baarey me.
Mom...............ha me ne Niharika ko bol di hu
Chachi.................aur me ne bhi Chaitali ko boli hu.
Me.............bua nhi dikh rahi hai kidhar hai wo.
Mom.............wo apney room me hongi.wo teen dino se mujhe kuch udaas lag rahi gai.
Me...............ha mujhe bhi khuch aisa hi lag raha hai .ruko me unse puch kar aata hu.
Mom..............akki abhi dopahar ka time hai ti wo shayed soyee huyee hongi isliye tu baad me jaana.
Me..............thik hai
Phir me waha se utha aur apney room me aaya aur Phir me ne apney mobile application se sapna mam ko 2 lakh rupees account me bheja aur unko call lagaya to unho ne uthaya.
Me............hello darling
Sapna............hello baby
Me............meri surbhi darling kaisi hai.
Sapna..............di bhi acchi hai aur tum ko kab se yaad kar rahi hai.
Me..............me bhi aap dono ko bhi bohot yaad kar raha hu.
Sapna............ha to aa jao na abhi to natasha,nidhi aur sheena ne bhi has bol diya hau hamarey rishtey ko.
Me..............abhi to me nhi aa sakta hu aapki to pata hai party ki tayyari karna hai.aur ha me ne aapke account me 2 lakh rupay daala hu kal aap sab jaa kar shopping karna.aur jo bhi chahiye le lena kapdey ya make up ka samaan aur party me meri dono honey waali patni khoobsurat dikhna chahiye.
Sapna...............thik hai akki hum sab kal jaa kar shopping kar lengey.
Me..............chalo me abhi phone rakhta hu.bye
Sapna..............k thik hai.
Phir me ne Ankit ko call lagaya aur usne phone uthaya.
Ankit............hello sir
Me.............hello Ankit,mujhe tum se kaam hai.
Ankit..........ha kahiye na sir kya kaam hai
Me..............Ankit hum kal new bunglow me shift honey waaley hai to mujhe bodyguards chahiye aur ladies bodyguard bhi chahiye.is ke liye me ne tum ko phone lagaya hu.
Ankit..............sir me aapki hi company ke liye kaam karta hu aap ko jitney bodyguard chahiye aap ko mil jayengey.
Me...............ha Ankit pata hai lekin me to har bodyguard ko jaanta nhi hu.tum sab ko jaantey ho to tum ko maalum honga ke kon bharosey ke laayak ka hai.
Ankit.............thik hai sir me kal sabhi bodyguard ko le kar aa jaunga.
Me.............k thik hai kal 12 bajey mujhe milna me tum ko address bhej doonga.
Ankit............k sir
Phir Ankit se baat kar ke me ne komolika ko phone lagaya aur ring bajtey hi unho ne uthaya.
Komolika.............akki tum thik ho na.rohan ne bataya tha ke tum ko chot lagi hai.
Me..............me thik hu abhi aunty.aur hum kal new bunglow me shift honey waaley hai aur parso ke din party hongi.phir usi raat me aap Ke yaha par aa jaunga aapko leney ke liye.me chahta hu ke aap ka swagat new ghar me ho.
Komolika...........thik hai akki
Me............to thik hai me rakhta hu baad me call karunga.
Komolika............k thik hai.
Phir komolika se baat kiya aur phir me Me ghar me bor ho raha tha to me bike le kar ghoomney ke liye nikal gaya aur sidha raat me 8 bajey aaya aur phir fresh ho kar nichey dinner karney ke liye aa gaya.idhar hum sab table par bethey huye they phir me ne kajol se kaha.
Me...............kajol aunty aap ko kaisa lag raha hai ghar par
Kajol..............accha lag raha hau aur mera mann bhi behal raha hai idhar.
Me..............chalo accha hai.aaj to me thora busy tha isliye aap se zyaada baat nhi kar paaya .
Kajol...............chalenga akki mujhe pata hai aaj tum bohot busy they.
Me...............aur kal aap bhi sab ke saath shopping par jaana.
Kajol..............k thik hai
Phir hum sab dinner kar rahey they tabhi meri nazar phir se bua par gayee.unko dekha to wo abhi bhi upset lag rahi thi.lekin me socha un se akeley me baat karna accha hai.phir hum sab ka dinner khatam hua aur phir me apney room me aa gaya.
Abhi raat ke 9 baj rahey they to me socha abhi bua apney room me hongi to waha jaa kar hi baat kar leta hu isliye me unke room me gaya aur phir door knock kiya aur phir bua ne door open kiya.
Akki...............bua aap se kuch baat karni thi andar aao kya.
Bua.............ha aao na andar
Phir me room ke andar aa gaya.bua ne is wakt nighty pehni huyee thi.
Akki...............bua kya baat hai aap mujhe upset lag rahi ho.
Bua..............nhi akki aisa kuch nhi hai
Akki.............bua dekho jhooth mat bolo.
mujhe mehsus ho raha hai ke aap ko kuch pareshani khaye jaa rahi hai agar aap mujhe apna samajhti hai to mujhe batao kya baat hai.
Bua...............akki plz aisa mat kehna tumharey aur kanak ki Siva kon hai mera.me ne apna badan tere siva kisi ko di hu kya.agar me tumhey apna nhi samajhti to me tumhey meri chudai karney nhi deti.
Akki.............ha bua mujhe pata hai.aap ne mujhe apna samjha hai to phir batao kya problem hai.
Bua..............mujhe kanak ki wajah se tension hau.
Akki..............kanak ki wajah se tension hai me kuch samjha nhi.
Bua................kanak se meri phone par baat ho rahi hai aur mujhe aisa lag raha hai ke usko kuch problem hai.
Akki...............problem hai lekin kya
Bua..............mujhe kuch nhi pata.me ne kanak se phone par baat ki lekin wo bataney se inkaar kar rahi hai aur yahi keh rahi ke mujhe kuch problem nhi hai.wo abhi jab mujh se baat karti hai to thori sehmi sehmi si uski awaaz aati hai.mujhe to bohot tension ho raha hai.
Akki.............to uski saheliyo se pucho phone kar ke.uske girs hostel ki saheliya hongi na.
Bua.............mere pass kisi ka number bhi nhi hai.me soch rahi hu us se mil kar aa jau waisey bhi uski abhi college ki chutti honey waali hai to usko idhar le kar aa jau.
Akki............bua aap mat jao me parso ke din kisi kaam se bahar jaaney waala hu to me uske pass chaley jaunga aur usko saath me le kar aaunga.
Bua..............akki agar tum jaongey to mera tension hi khatam ho jayenga.tumharey rehney se mujhe tension bhi nhi rahenga.
Akki..............bua aap kanak ko batana mat.me achanak se uske pass chaley jaunga aur agar kuch problem hongi to usko solve kar doonga.
Bua..............thik hai akki me usko bataungi nhi.
Akki..............bua ab to muskura do.
Phir bua muskura deti hai.
Bua.............akki abhi aaye ho to so jao idhar hi.
Akki..............bua aap jab bhi saath rehtey ho to mujhe neend nhi aati hai raat me.
Bua...............ha to mujhe bhi kaha aati hai raat me neend.
Akki...............to bua room ka door band karoo kya me phir.
Bua mera ishaara samajh chuki thi ke me kis cheez ke liye door band karney bol raha hu.
Bua...............ha band kar de.
Phir me room ka door band karney gaya itne me bua ne apni maxi nikaal di.me phir door band kar ke dekha to bua poori nangi thi.me jhat se uske pass gaya aur uske hontho ko kiss karney laga.bua bhi mujhe kiss karney lagi.bua aur me hum dono ek doosrey ke hoontho ko choosey jaa rahey they.tabhi bua mere tshirt ko utaarnry lagi.phir tshirt ke utarney ke baad bua mere shorts aur underwear ko bhi nikaal di.ab me bhi poora nanga ho chuka yha.hum abhi bhi ek doosrey ko kiss kar rahey they.phir jab hum dono haanfney lagey to hum dono ne kiss tod diya.phir me ne bua ko bed par lita diya aur phir uske oopar aa gaya
Bua ke oopar aatey hi me ne bua ke dono boobs par hamla kar diya.ek haath se boobs ko dabaye jaa raha tha aur ek boobs ke nipple ko apney mooh me le kar choose raha tha idhar bua ke mooh se siskiya nikal rahi thi.
Bua.................aah ooh aah akki aah oooh oyee ma.aah akki aisey hi nichod daal mere boobs ko.aah ooh pi ley is ke andar ka doodh akki
Bua ki siskiyo ki awaaz se mujhe aur josh aa gaya me aur bhi zoro se boobs ko dabaney laga aur chaatney laga idhar bua pagal ho gayee thi.
Bua...........oh maa,akki me mar jaungi.aah ooh aah akki.oyeee maa ohh akki
Me takriban 10 minute tak bua ke boobs ko choosta aur dabata raha phir me bua ki choot par aa gaya aur bua ki choot par me ne apni zabaan rakhi aur usko chaayney laga.me bua ki xhoot ko chaat chaat kar poori gili kar diya tha.
Bua..............oyee maa,oaah aao ohh akki ab zabaan mat sidha lund daal de mujhe nhi raha jaa raha hai.akki ab mat aur tadpa mujhe daal de apna lund meri choot me.
Akki..............ha meri darling mera lund bana hi hai tumhari choot aur gasnd me daalney ke liye.
Phir me apna lund bua ki choot me rakha aur ek hi jhatke me andar daal diya aur bua mera jhatka seh nhi paayee aur sidha chikh nikal gayee.
Bua..............oh maa akki tum ne ye kya kiya.ohh maa aah ooh akki tum ne to meri choot ko phaad kar lund daal diya.ohh aah
Akki..............bua me ne is se pehle bhi lund daala yhs to mujhe laga is baar chala jayenga isliye me ne ek hi jhatke me daal diya.kuch nhi bua aapko ab mazaa aayenga.
Phir me bua ki choot me lund ko thora aagey pichey karney laga jis se bua Ko ab mazaa aaney laga.ab bua ki chikh nhi siskiya nikal rahi thi.phir ab me dheerey dheerey lund ki speed ko badhaney laga aur phir me bua ki choot me lund ki speed ko fast kar diya jis se bua ko bhi mazaa aaney laga.
Bua..............akki aisey hi chodo.bohot mazaa aa raha jsi.phaad daalo meri choot ko.aah ooh aah.akki aur zor se karo aah ooh aah
Me ab apney lund ki speed ko badhaya jis se bua ko aur bhi mazaa aaney laga.itne me bua ne apna paani chod diya lekin me to abhi bhi bua ki choot ko pel raha tha.phir 10 minute tak aisey hi choot chodney ke baad me ne apna lund nikaala aur phir bua ko ghodi banaya aur phir apna lund bua ki gasnd ke ched me rakha to bua ne kaha.
Bua...............akki aaram se daalna lund.jaisa choot me daala tha ek hi jhatkey me waisa mat daalna nhi to mujhe subah me toilet karney me problem hongi.
Akki.............ha bua
Phir bua ki gaand ke ched par lund rakha aur phir gaand ke ched ke andar dheerey dheerey lund ko andar daalney laga.jaisey jaisey mera lund bua ki gaand ke andar jaaney laga waisey hi bua ki siskiya nikalney lagi.
Bua.............aah ooh aah aao ohh oyee
Phir me dheerey dheerey kar ke poora lund bua ki gaand me daal diya aur phir aagey pichey lund ko karney laga.idhar bua ko bhi mazaa aaney laga.jab me ne dekha ke bua ko mazaa aa raha hai to me ne apney lund ki speed ko badhaya aur gaand ke andar lund ke jhatkey ko badhaney laga.me ab dhakko ki speed ko badhaney laga.ab poorey kamrey me ghaap jhaap ki awaaz aaney lagi thi.idhar me bhi poori speed me dhakke maar raha tha.aur bua bas siskiya hi le rahi thi.
takriban 20 minute tak me bua ki gaand ko chodta raha phir bua paani nikal gaya aur saath me mera bhi.hum dono ka paani nikaltey hi hum dono bed par let gaye ek dono ki baaho me.
Bua...............akki tumharey lund ne to meri jaan hi nikaal di thi.meri gaand aur chut ko tum ne to poori tarah se phaad diya.
Akki..............bua ab se aapki gaand aur chut ko mera lund bhaa gaya hai ab agli baar se aasani se chala jayenga mera lund.ab aap ke gaand aur chut ke khaddey badey ho gaye mere lund ke jaaney se andar.
Bua..............ha akki tum sahi keh rahey ho.
Akki.............chalo bua naha letey hai uske baad so jauengey.
Bua.............k
Phir me bua ko god me utha kar bathroom me le gaya aur shower on kiya aur phir hum dono ne ek doosrey ko nehlaaya.nahatey wakt ek baar phir se me ne bua ko choda.phir naha kar apney badan ko pohcha aur phir dono aisey hi nangey so gaye.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli to dekha ke bua bhi mere saath abhi tak so rahi thi.bua to neend me bhi khoobsurat lag rahi thi.phir me bua ko jagaya.aur phir bua uth gayee.
Akki...............bua uth jaiye aur jaldi ready ho kar nashta kar lena hum ko nashtey ke baad new ghar me shift honey jaana hai.
Bua..............ha akki,ab tu bhi apney room me chaley jaa nhi to kisi ko pata chal jayenga.
Akki..............ha bua
Phir me ne apney kapdey pehney aur phir apney room me aa gaya aur fresh ho kar nichey aa gaya nashta ke liye.
freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur bata
Update........93
Bua ki raat me chudai karney ke baad me subah apney room me aa gaya.
Ab aage.............
Me apney room me aa kar fresh hua aur nichey aa gaya nashta karney ke liye.nichey aaya to sab nashtey ke table par bethey huye they.phir hum sab nashta karney ke liye Beth gaye aur phir me ne kaha.
akki..............aap sab ne packing kar li na aap ko jo jo lena tha naye ghar ke liye.
mom............ha hum ne apney hisaab se apni cheez le li.
sakshi............akki hum shopping kab jayengey q ke hum ne poorani chizey nhi liye hai.
akki..............new ghar me jayengey aur aap apna room select kar lena uske baad aap sab ek saath shopping par chaley jaana . Abhi nashta fatafat kar lo phir fatafat hum new bunglow me shift honey ke liye nikaltey hai.
Phir sab ne fatafat nashta khatam kiya aur phir me ne ola se 2 gaadiya book kar liya tha sab ke new ghar me jaaney ke liye.nashta honey ke 15 minute baad gaadi bhi aa gayee aur Tavera gaadi thi jis me 7 log Beth saktey hai.
Phir ek gaadi me maa,suhana di,Sakshi di,kajol aur me Beth Gaya aur doosri gaadi me chacha,chachi,aarti aur bua Beth gayee phir hum new bunglow ki taraf nikal gaye.new bunglow me jaaney ke liye sab excited they aur sab khush bhi lag rahey they.phir aadhey ghantey baad hum new bunglow ke gate par utar gaye.jab sab ne bahar se bunglow ko dekha to sab khush ho gaye they q ke bunglow to bohot bada aur khoobsurat tha.bunglow poora white colour ka tha.phir me ne gate open kiya aur phir hum sab bunglow ke andar aa gaye.bunglow se lag kar ek garden ths aur parking ke liye bhi jagah thi usme.aur 2 bullet bike,3 scooty,2 mercedes, aur 3 jeep thi.aur ye sab ghar waalo ke use ke liye thi.phir me ghar ke main door par sab ko le kar aaya aur phir door par ek ? ko baandha aur kaha.
akki.............mom aur Chachi aap dono ribbon ko ek saath cut kar ke sab se pehle apney kadam ko rakho new ghar me.
chachi and mom...........k akki
Phir mom aur Chachi Ko me ne sciessor diya aur phir unho ne ribbon ko kaata aur phir dono ne apna pehla kadam ghar me rakha.aur phir kadam rakhney ke baad phir sab ghar ke andar aa gaye.
Jab sab ghar ke andar aaye to sab ghar ko dekh kar chonk gaye q ke bunglow bohot hi khoobsurat bana tha.bunglow 3 manzila tha.aur har floor par 6 bedroom they.aur har floor par ek bada sa hall tha.aur nichey ek bohot bada kitchen tha jis me sab facility thi.aur nichey ek dining table tha jis me aaram se 25 log ek saath beth kar khaa saktey thet.aur har room ke andar washroom ths aur nahaney ke liye bath tub tha.phir me sab ko 2 floor par le kar gaya jaha par ek badey se room tha jo gym tha.aur phir 3 floor par le gaya jaha par swimming pool tha.
sakshi.............wow akki swimming pool bhi hai.
me............ha di swimming pool bhi hai aur aap sab ko bhi jab swimming karna ho to aa saktey hai aur haa aap sab ne jo bhi shopping ki list banaye hongey usme swimming costume,aur gym ke liye bhi costume add kar lena.
suhana di.........me to swimming pool ko dekh kar hi khush ho gayee hu me.maa kya hum swimming pool me naha saktey hai na
Mom.............ha naha saktey hai
Akki................abhi aap sab apne apney liye room jaa kar ke select kar lo jis ko bhi room pasand aaye wo select kar lena.
Phir sabhi apney liye room select kar diya aur har room me attached bathroom tha with bathtub,ek makeup table tha aur ek tv,aur 2 cupboard aur ek double bed aur ac tha.phir sab ne apna room select kiya.room ko select kartey kartey 2 baj chukey they.me ne bahar se khaana order de diya tha phir khana bhi aa gaya aur hum sab ne mil kar khana khaya.
Khana khaney ke baad itney me Ankit bhi aa gaya apney bodyguard ko le kar to me aur chacha us se milney chaley gaye.
Ankit.............hello sir
Chacha..............hello Ankit
Ankit................sir ye aap ki company ke best bodyguard hai aur ab se aap ki family ko bodyguard karengey aur watchman bhi hai.
Akki...............ok thik hai
Ankit..............sir aap mujhe bata do aapko kon kon si position me bodyguard khadey karana hai.
Akki..............mujhe 2 main gate par watchman aur bodyguard day or night chahiye,aur 2 ghar ke door par bodyguard aur 2 bodyguards mujhe control room me chahiye aur wo har wakt nazar rakh sakey ghar par cctv camera ke saath
Ankit...............k sir ho jayenga
Akki.............
aur mujhe tumharey wo 2 saathi bhi chahiye jis ne meri help ki thi sapna mam ki betiyo ko churaney ke liye aur 2 female bodyguard bhi chahiye ghar ki ladies ke saath jab kabhi bhi wo bahar jaaye tab.
Ankit..............k sir Ajay aur ayush they jo hamarey saath they us mission me.aaj Shaam tak aa jayengey sir.
Akki.............thik hai aur tum sab ko unka kaam bata do sab
Ankit..............k sir
Phir me aur chacha phir se ghar me aa gaye.aur phir me ne sab se kaha.
Akki...............abhi aap sabhi shopping par jaa saktey ho aur aapko jo bhi chahiye wo le lena.
Chachi.............lekin akki paisa to chahiye na
Akki.............ha to me deta hu na.
Phir me ne 3 Atm nikaala aur ek atm mom ko doosra atm chachi ko aur teesra atm bua ko diya aur kaha.
Akki...............aap teeno ko jo Atm diya hu usme 20 lakh rupay hai har atm me.to aap ko jitna bhi shopping karna hai kar lena.kapdo se le kar makeup ke saamaan tak ke.aur aap sab group bana kar shopping kar lena jis se aasani hongi.
Mom...............akki tum aa rahey ho na
Akki...............nhi mom me nhi aa raha hu mujhe idhar thora kaam hai to aap sab shopping kar ke aa jao.
Mom...............k thik hai
Phir sab do gaadiyo me shopping karney chaley gaye aur sirf me hi ghar me reh gaya.idhar me kal ki party ke tayyari karney me busy ho gaya tha.me abhi tayyari kar hi raha tha ke mujhe yaad aaya ke me ne to Padma ko invite hi nhi kiya hu party ke liye isliye me ne unko phone lagaya.
Akki..............hello Padma
Padma...........hello akki
Akki................Padma hum ne new ghar liya hai aur kal new ghar ki party hai to me aapko kal invite kar raha hu party ke liye to aap ko zarur aana honga.
Padma............ha thik hai akki me kal aa jaungi
Akki...............me aapko message kar doonga ghar ka address.aur mujhe aap se ek aur kaam tha.
Padma.............ha kaho na akki.
Akki..............Padma aap to canteen ke business me ho to mujhe ghar me khaana bananey ke liye aurtey chahiye thi jo accha khana bana sakey .aur ghar ki saaf safayee bhi kar sakey.
Padma............akki mere pehchaan ki 2 aurtey hai wo khana accha banati hai agar tum chaho to me usko tumharey yaha bhej deti hu.aur wo ghar ke kaam bhi kar lengi.
Akki.............ha to abhi bhej do unko
Padma............thik hai akki tum mujhe apna address do me unko bhej deti hu tumharey yaha par.
Akki..............me aapko abhi whatsapp karta hu.aur aap kal yaad se party me aa jaana.
Padma.............ha aa jaungi.
Akki..............k thik hai.me abhi phone rakhta hu bye.
Padma...........bye
Phir Padma se baat karney ke baad me apney room me aa gaya aur Thora so gaya.phir meri neend 2 ghantey baad khuli jab ek watchman ne mujhe phone kiya to me ne uthaya.
Watchman............Akki sir idhar koi 2 ladies aayee hai aap se milna hai keh rahi thi ke koi Padma mam ne unko bheja hai.
Akki..............ha unko andar bhejo.
Phir me haath mooh dho kar ke niche aa gaya to dekha ke 2 aurtey mera intezaar kar rahi thi.
2 aurtey............hello sir hum ko Padma mam ne bheja hai.
Akki..............ok aap dono ka naam kya hai.
1 aurat.............mera naam suman hai
2 aurat.............mera naam Meghna hai
Akki..............aap dono kya kya bana letey hai khaaney ke liye.
Suman.............sir hum sab kuch bana letey hai,indian Chinese,Italian sab kuch
Akki.............thik hai aap dono abhi dinner banaye kitchen me jaa kar waha par aapko sab samaan mil jayenga aur aapka khaana kaisa hai wo mere ghar waaley Shaam ko bataayengey.aur tabhi aap ko rakhna hai job par ya nhi tabhi hi aapko pata chal jayenga.
Suman..............k sir
Phir me ne suman aur Meghna ko kitchen bata diya aur dono kitchen me hum sab ke liye khana bananey lag gaye.
Abhi raat ke 8 baj rahey they tabhi sab log apni apni shopping kar ke ek saath aa gaye.sab logo ne apney man pasand ki har cheezo ko kharida tha.sab log poori tarah se thakey huye they.unke shopping ka samaan ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke unho ne poora shopping mall hi khaali kar diya tha.
Akki..............poora shopping mall ko khaali kar diya tha kya aao sab logo ne.
Mom..............abhi to hum ne aadha hi samaan kharida hai abhi to aur bhi kharidna baaki hai.
Akki...............(chonk kar)kya aur bhi kharidna baaki hai
Chachi.............ha to is me chonkney ki kya baat hai.
Akki..............me kidhar chonka
Mom...............wo tere expression se hum ko pata chal gaya hai.accha ye atm le hum ne 10 lakh ki shopping ki hai har atm se.
Akki...............aap ye atm apney pass hi rakho next time shopping par jaongey to kaam me aayenga.
Mom...............k
Chachi.............didi chalo ab hum ko raat ka khaana bhi banana hai baccho ko bhook lagi hongi.
Akki.............chachi aap log khaney ki tension mat lo me ne uska intezaam kar diya hu.aap sab fresh ho kar aa jaiye aur dining table par Beth jaiye.
Mom..............k thik hai
Phir sab log apney apney room me chaley gaye fresh honey ke liye itne me me kitchen me gaya suman aur Meghna ke pass.
Akki..............aap ne dinner bana diya kya.sab log shopping kar ke aa gaye hai aur sab ko bhook bhi bohot lagi hai.
Meghna...........ji sir hum ne bana diya hai
Akki.............kya kya banaya hai aap dono ne
Suman.............sir chicken pulao,roti aur flower ki sabzi.
Akki...............thik hai aap sab log dining table par sab rakh do abhi sab fresh ho kar aatey hi hongey khaana khaney ke liye.
Phir suman aur Meghna ne fatafat dining table par khana rakha aur phir sab fresh ho kar nichey aaye aur sab dining table par Beth gaye.
Phir sab logo ne Meghna aur suman ko dekha to mujh se kehney lagey.
Mom.............akki ye dono ladies kon hai.
Akki.............mom ye dono ko khana bananey ke liye bulaya hu me ne.aap sab log inks khana khao aur batao aap sab ko kaisa lag raha hai agar accha laga to hum inko idhar khana banaye ke liye rakh lengey is se aap aur Chachi Ko bhi aaram mil jayenga.
Mom..............
k thik hai
Phir hum sab dinning table par Beth gaye aur phir suman aur megha ne hum sab ko khana serve kiya aur phir sab khana khaney lagey.
Kajol..............akki flower ki sabzi aur roti to acchi bani hai.
Chacha.............ha sabzi to acchi bani hai.
Phir hum sab ne roti aur sabzi khayee uske baad chicken pulao bhi aur mujhe bhi pulao accha laga.
Mom..............akki inka sab chiz accha hai.mera to yahi manna hai ke inko idhar rakh detey hai.
Akki..............thik hai mom
Phir hum sab ne khaana khaya uske baad sab apney apney room me chaley gaye.phir me kitchen me gaya.
Akki.............aap dono ka khana to bohot tasty tha.aap dono ki yaha par job fixed ho jaati hai.
Meghna..............thank sir
Akki..............aap log bata do kitna salary longey.
Suman.............sir 25 thousand tak milenga to accha ho jayenga.
Akki..............thik hai.aap kal apna samaan le kar aa jaiye aap log basement me room hau waha par reh saktey hai aur chahiye to aap apni family ko bhi laa saktey hai.
Suman..............sir hum to idhar akeley rehtey hai.
Akki..............thik hai aap log aaj se hi basement me jaa kar reh Lo.
Phir me undono ko unka room dikhaya aur jaa kar me apney room me so gaya.agli subah meri neend subah 8 bajey khuli.me phir fresh ho kar nichey aa gaya.aaj ghar me party thi new ghar kr liye to aaj sab ghar me bohot busy they.phir sab ne nashta kiya aur ghar ki saaree ladies ghar ko decorate karney me lag gaye.idhar me aur chacha party ke khaaney ke liye bahar se order de diye.aisey kartey kartey dopahar bhi ho gayee aur hum ne phir khana khaya aur aisey kartey hi Shaam ke 6 bhi baj gaye.
Phir hum sab apney apney room me fresh ho kar tayyar honey me chaley gaye.vahi me aur chacha tayyar ho kar nichey haal me aa gaye.hum ne khaney me buffey system rakha tha.idhar me ne jeans aur shirt pehna tha aur chacha ne court paint pehna hua tha.phir mom aur Chachi bhi ready ho kar nichey aa gayee.mom ne red colour ki saree pehnu thi mom to usme bohot hi khoobsurat lag rahi thi.vahi chachi ne bhi saree pehni huyee thi aur wo bhi bohot khoobsurat lag rahi thi.itne me bua,kajol,suhana di,Sakshi di aur aarti bhi aa gayee.sab ek se badhkar ek lag rahi thi.me ne meghns aur suman ko bhi new saree diya tha pahen ne ke liye.
Vahi doosri taraf laxmi nagar me ek ghar me kanak apni freind shreya ke saath thi.aur ye ghar shreya ka tha.shreya ki dono bhabhiya tension me thi aur ghar me chup kar reh rahi thi.ghar me gam ka mahol tha aur kanak bhi dari huyee thi.idhar shreya ki badi bhabhi ka ro ro kar bura haal tha.to kanak aur shreya apni badi bhabhi ko dilaasa de rahi thi.
Shreya.............bhabhi plz aap Rona mat agar aap aisa roangey to hum ko himmat kaisey milengi.
Badi bhabhi ka naam madhvi tha.aur choti bhabhi ka naam Supriya tha.
Madhvi...........(rotey huye).ab to meri zindagi me rona hi likha hai.ab me kya karu.ye bhagwan mujhe bhi tu apney pass bula ley.
Shreya..............bhabhi plz aap aisa mat kaho.agar aap ko kuch ho gays to hamara kya honga.
Abhi shreya aur kanak madhvi ko dilasa de hi rahi thi ke ghar ka darwaza tod kar 5 gunday ghar ke andar aaye aur ghar waalo se puchney lagey.
Gunda 1..........nikhil kaha hai
Shreya.............aap logo ko hum ne kitney baar kaha ke hum ko nhi pata hai ke bhai kidhar hai.
Gunda 2.............aisa ho hi nhi sakta hai ke nikhil ne tum logo ko bataya nhi honga ke wo kidhar hai.hum aakhri baar puchtey hai nikhil kaha hai.nhi to aap logo ke saath bohot bura honga.
Supriya................hum ko nhi pata hai ke mere husband(nikhil) kaha hai .humari bhi unse 10 dino se baat nhi huyee hai .
Gunda 1.............accha to tum log aisey nhi maangengey .ek kaam karo sab ko gaadi me daalo sirf ek ko rehney do.
Phir gundo ne kanak,shreya aur Supriya ko zabardasti ghar se uthaya aur apni gaadi me daal diya aur unke mooh par kapda bhi baandha jis se unke mooh se awaaz na nikley.phir gunday ne madhvi se kaha.
Gunda 1..............tere pass 24 ghantey ka samay hai agar tu ne haveli me aa kar nhi bataya ke Tera devar(nikhil) kaha hai to hum in teeno ko jaan se maar dalengey jis tarah hum ne tere husband ko jaan se maara hai.agar tu inko zinda dekhna chahti hai to sab sach sach bata dena.
Phir gunda madhvi ko dhamki de kar ke gaadi ke Beth jaata hai aur Supriya,shreya aur kanak ko kidnap kar ke haveli me le kar chaley jaatey hai.
Vahi is taraf party ke liye sab nichey aa gaye they.aur sab guest ka aaney ka intezaar kar rahey they.tabhi ghar ki door bell bajti hai to me ghar ka door open karta hu.aur ghar ke door open karta hi to nisha ji aur neha rehtey hai door par aur phir nisha kehti hai.
Nisha.............hy akki,ye meri mom hai
Aur jab me ne nisha ki mom ko dekha to chonk gaya.
Akki...............ye aapki mom hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update.......94
idhar party ke liye hum sab tayyar ho kar ke nichey aa gaye.
Ab aage..............
idhar party ke liye hum sab nichey aa gaye.sab log ek dum khoobsurat lag rahey they.mom aur Chachi ne red colour ki matching saree aur backless blouse pehna tha.vahi kajol aur bua ne bhi saree pehni thi.vahi par aarti,suhana di aur Sakshi di ne lehenga pehna hua tha.hum sab nichey aa gaye aur ab sab guest ke aaney ka intezaar karney lagey itney me ghar ki door bell baji to me ne door open kiya aur jaisey hi open kiya to dekha to nisha ji aur neha dono saath me thi.me ne undono ko andar aaney ke liye bola to nisha ne kaha.
nisha............akki ek minute meri mom bhi aa rahi hai gaadi ko park kar rahi hai.
akki.............k
Phir hum nisha ji ki mom ka intezaar karney lagey itney me nisha ki mom door par aaney lagi aur jaisey hi me ne unki mom ko dekha to me chonk gaya aur usney bhi mujhe dekha to pehchaan liya aur usne kaha.
Nisha mom............beta tum yaha.ye tumhara ghar hai.
akki...............ha, aap nisha ji ki mom hai kya.
nisha.............ha ye meri mom hai lekin Aap dono ek doosrey ko jaantey ho.
Ankita.............
ha nisha parso akki aur uska freind mere pass aaya tha dressing karney ke liye.
akki.............ha parso me gaya tha inke pass dressing karney ke liye.
ankita...............aur is se pehle ye apni chachi ke saath aaya tha
Is se pehle ankita aagey kuch kehti me ne usko rok diya.
akki..............arey aap bahar a khadey ho andar aaiye na.
Mere kehtey hi nisha,ankita aur neha andar aa gaye.aur jaisey hi andar aaye to chachi ki nazar ankita par padi to wo bhi sochney lagi.
chachi..............(mann me) ye doctor yaha kaisey aa gayee.agar isne sab ko keh diya ke akki mujhe iske pass le kar gaya tha meri gaand ke rashesh dikhaney ke liye to parivaar waaley kys sochengey.wo to aisa hi kahengey ke ladies ki problem ko me ne ghar ke ladke ko boli.ye sab problem to ek ladies ko batani chahiye ya phir apney husband ko.
Phir nisha ne apni maa ko sab se introduce karvaya.
nisha.............ye meri mom hai inka naam ankita hai aur ye ek doctor hai.aur phir nisha ne ankita ko mere parivaar waalo se bhi introduce karvaya .
Ankita............thanks aap sab ka jo aap ne hum ko invite kiya aap ki khushiyo me shaamil honey ke liye.aur nisha aap logo ki bohot taarif karti hau aur usko aap sB log bhi apney hi lagtey hai.
mom..................nisha aur neha ko bhi hum apney hi parivar ka hissa maantey hai aur indono ne bhi akki ki harbhaar madad ki hai
Akki.............aarti nisha aur neha ko kuch juice do piney ke liye.
aarti..............ha akki abhi deti hu.nisha aur neha aap dono aaiye mere saath
Phir nisha aur neha aarti ke saath chaley gaye to me ne ankita se baat karney laga itne me Chachi bhi aa gayee.
akki...............dr aap ghar waalo ko mat batana ke me chachi ko aapke pass treatment karaney le kar aaya tha.
chachi..............ha Dr nhi to mere husband ko pata chalenga to wo mujhe kahengey ke mere bump ki problem ko me ne unse na bata kar akki ko bola.unko gussa bhi aa sKta hai q ke aisi problem ek ladies sirf ladies ko hi bata sakti hai ya phir apney husband ko aur me ne to apney bhanjey ko batayee hu.
ankita..............arey aap dono tension mat lo me kisi ko kuch nhi bataungi.me ne us time par hi kaha tha.aur ab to ye jaan kar khushi huyee hai ke nisha jis ki taarif itney samay se kar rahi thi wo tum ho.aur tum ne jis tarah se apni chachi ki problem ko solve kiya tha me usi time se impress huyee thi.
akki...............thanks doctor mujhe samajhney ke liye.
ankita.............aap dono mujhe doctor mat kahiye .akki tum mujhe aunty keh saktey aur aap mujhe bhabhi.
akki.............thik hai aunty,aunty aap bhi kuch juice pi lijiye aap bhi thak kar aaye hongey.
Ankita.............k akki
Phir chachi ankita ko le kar unke saath gayee juice pilaney ke liye.
Itne me rahul bhi aa gaya ghar par aur mere se galey mila.
Rahul.............congratulation bhai new ghar ke liye.
Akki..............thanks bhai aur itna late aa raha hai.
Rahul................sorry yaar kuch kaam tha yaar.aur baaki sab kaha hai.
Akki..............abhi tak to sirf neha,nisha ji aur unki mom aayee hai wo dono dekh udhar hai.
Rahul............thik hai me unse milkar aata hu.
Akki.............k thik hai.
Idhar par hum ne sirf new ghar ke liye party rakhi thi.party ko aalishaan nhi kiya tha q ke sirf dad ko off huye 1 mahina ho gaya tha.isliye hum ne simple gath together rakha tha ta ke ghar waalo ka thora mood happy ho jaye.
Itney me Sunaina bhi aa gayee apney mom dad ke saath me.me gate par hi khada tha sab ka swagat karney ke liye.
Sunaina.............congratulation akki new ghar ke liye.
Akki.............thanks
Mamta.............akki handsome lag rahey ho.
Deepak............ha akki aunty sahi keh rahi hai aaj to tum bohot smart lag rahey ho.
Akki.............thanks uncle aunty,aur aap dono bhi ek dum kamaal lag rahey ho.sab andar hi hai aa jaiye andar.
Phir Sunaina ,mamta aur Deepak bhi andar chaley gaye.andar hall me hum ne buffey system rakha tha khaaney ke liye aur juice,ice cream aur lollipop tha starter me khaaney ke liye.
Phir chachi ki saheli Chaitali bhi aa gayee.
Akki..............hello aunty
Chaitali...........hello akki
Akki............kaisey ho aur itney dino baad aap dikhey
Chaitali..............ha akki thora busy thi isliye aa nhi paayee ghar par.
Akki..............k thik hai andar sab ghar waaley hai aap andar chaley jaiye.
Chaitali.............k thik hai.
Phir Chaitali ke baad Padma bhi aa gayee aur Padma ko me ne andar bhej diya phir Padma ke baad Niharika bhi aa gayee.niharika to dikhney me ek dum khoobsurat lag rahi thi.unho ne saree pehni thi aur backless blouse tha.
Akki..............hello Niharika
Niharika.............hello akki
Akki................aap to aaj bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho .
Niharika...........thanks,aur tumhari mom aur kajol kidhar hai.
Akki.............sab andar hi hai.
Niharika...............chalo saath ne chaltey hai andar.
Akki.............arey nhi Niharika mujhe idhar sab ka swagat karney ke liye khada hu.aur pata hai na kajol aunty ki party me aapki taarif kar raha tha to mom aur kajol aunty jelouse feel kar rahi thi.
Niharika...............arey ha yaad aaya thik hai me andar chalti hu
Itney me priya ms bhi aa gayee to me ne Niharika ke saath hi Priya ms ko bhi andar bhej diya.
Me abhi idhar sapna mam ki family ka intezaar kar raha tha itney me sapna mam bhi aa gayee apney parivaar ke saath me.sapna ke saath surbhi,Natasha,sheena aur nidhi bhi aa gayee.aur sab ek se badhkar ek lag rahey they.
Akki.............kitna late laga diye aap ne party me aaney ke liye me kab se intezaar kar raha tha.
Natasha..............akki mom aur chschi Ko dekhey bina raha nhi jaa raha tha.
Sheena.............Natasha di akki nhi dad kahiye aakhir mom aur Chachi se shaadi ke baad to akki hamare dad ban jayengey.
Akki...............arey waah meri honey waali betiya mera mazaak uda rahi hai.aap tension mat lo me shaadi ke baad aap teeno ka step dad nhi balkey dost hi rahunga.
Surbhi.............akki tum to bohot handsome lag rahey ho aaj
Akki.......
.......thanks surbhi aur aap bhi sab khoobsurat lag rahey ho aur aap dono to bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho.idhar ek room khaali hai agar aap kaho to hum teeno room me jaa kar suhagraat ki practice kar saktey hai.
Mera aisa kehney se sapna aur surbhi Sharma gayee.
Sapna............akki kya tum kuch bhi boltey ho.bacchey idhar hi khadey hai.
Sheena...........maa aapke bacchey logo ne sab dekh liya tha us raat isliye aap tension mat lo aap dono jaa saktey ho akki ke saTh.
Akki.............arey me to mazaak kar raha tha.chalo ab andar chaltey hai sab intezaar kar rahey hongey andar.
Phir hum sab andar aa gaye they.andar sab log kuch na kuch baatein kar rahey they.phir mere ghar ke andar aaney se sab ek ek game khelney lagey jaisey ke truth aur dare,dumsharadh,mimicry jaisey games khelney lagey.aisa kartey kartey raat ke 9 baj gaye they.abhi sab ke khaaney ka time ho gaya tha isliye abhi sab khaana khaaney lagey.me ne dinner me bohot saari vareity rakha tha.phir sab ne khaana khaye aur phir abhi sab apney ghar ki aur nikalney lagey.me ne neha,nisha ji,rahul,Sunaina aur sapna ko bol diya tha ke me kal se 2 din ke liye bahar jaaney waala hu kaam se.
Baari baari sab ghar se party kar ke chaley gaye.idhar bua mujhe phir se tension me dikhayee di to me unke pass gaya.
Akki..............bua kya hua aap phir se mujhe tension me dikh rahey ho.
Bua................akki kanak ko phone laga rahi hu uska phone hi nhi lag raha hai mujhe to bohot tension ho raha hai.
Akki.............bua aap tension mat lo me kal hi uske yaha par jaaney waala hu aur uski jo bhi problem hongi wo solve kar doonga.aur hua to to kanak ko idhar par kuch dino ke le kar aa jaunga aatey wakt.
Bua................thik hai akki
Phir bua se baat karney ke baad me chacha kr pass aaya.
Akki...............chacha kal me komolika aunty ko leney ke liye nikal jaunga aur jaatey huye kanak se bhi mil kar aaunga bua ko uski chinta ho rahi hai.aur phir kanak ke yaha par se komolika aunty kr pass chala jaunga unko leney ke liye.
Chacha..............akki lekin komolika bhabhi ko tu ghar par laayenga to wo sab puchengey hi na ke ye kon hai.isliye unko abhi batana honga sab ko komolika bhabhi ke baarey me.agar tu sab ghar waalo ko komolika bhabhi ke yaha aaney par batayenga to unko shocked lagenga.isliye abhi pehle se tu sab ghar waalo ko bata kar rakh dey.tujhe bhi unka reaction pata chal jayenga.
Akki..............ha chacha me abhi sab ghar waalo ko bata deta hu.me bhi chahta hu ke sab ko pat chal jaaye jaldi se.
Chacha.............thik hai me sab ko ek jagah par jama karta hu to sab ko sach bata dey abhi.
Akki...............ha chacha
Phir chacha sab ghar waalo se kehtey hai.
Chacha..............bhabhi,payal aakansha aur baaki sab idhar aa kar sofey par betho mujhe aur akki ko aap ko kuch batana hai.
Mom.............Rohan kya baat karna hai abhi.abhi sab thak gaye hai kal baat kar lena.
Akki............mom me kal 2 dino ke liye bahar jaa raha hu aur ye kaam bohot important hai aur ye kaam karney se pehle mujhe aap sab ko ek baat batani hai.
Chachi.............kya kaam ke liye tu 2 din ke liye bahar jaa raha hai.aur konsa kaam hai
Akki.............bas ye samajh lijiye ke ye dad ki aakhri iccha hai jo mujhe poori karni hai.
Mom..............kon si aakhri iccha hai dad ki aur hum ko kaisey nhi pata tumharey dad ki aakhri iccha.
Akki................batata hu maa
Akki................me jo bata raha hu usko aap poora sunna aur ho sakey to dad ko bhi maaf karna aur dad ki aakhri iccha ko poori karney me meri help karna.
Suhana...............akki hum poori help karengey tumhari. dad ki aakhri iccha poori karney me.aakhir bata to sahi ke aakhri iccha kya thi dad ki.
Akki...............batata hu.
Akki...............dad jab off huye they to hamarey ghar par ek aurat aayee thi aur wo bohot ro rahi thi.
Chachi.............ha mujhe pata hai gori aurat thi aur wo to bohot ro rahi yhi.
Mom................ha mujhe bhi yaad aaya.tumharey dad ki death body ke pass hi Beth kar zor zor se ro rahi thi.mujhe bhi laga ke ye aurat itna q ro rahi thi lekin me us wakt apney hosho hawaae me nhi thi ke Us se kuch puchti.
Chachi..............lekin wo aurat thi kon akki
Mom..............ha wo aurat kon thi usko to me ne kabhi dekhi nhi.
Akki...................batata hu lekin aap log meri poori baat suney begair uthna nhi.
Sab log...............ha pehley bata to sahi kya baat hai.
Vahi doosri taraf
Laxmi nagar se gaadi me Beth kar vahi 5 gunday gaadi me Beth kar ke kanak,shreya Aur Supriya ko kidnap kae ke gunday unko ek haveli me le kar gaye .haveli bohot badi thi.aur haveli ko gundo ne chaaro taraf se pehra de kar rakha tha.phir gaadi haveli ke andar aa gayee.phir un 5 gundo ne kanak,shreya aur Supriya ko gaadi me se nichey utaara aur unko haveli ke andar le kar gaye.andar jaatein hi ek aadmi chair par betha hua tha.vo jaisey in teeno ko dekha khada ho gaya aur apney gundo se kehney laga.
Bakhtawar singh.............kya hua boley in logo ne nikhil ke baarey me.
Gunda 1..............(dartey huye) nhi sarkaar kuch nhi boley abhi tak.
Bakhtawar singh.............ye teen hai aur 4 waali kidhar hai.
Gunda 1...............sarkar hum ne us aurat ko udhar hi ghar par rakh kar aaye hai aur usko 24 ghantey ka samay diya hai aur usko bola haike agar usne nikhil ke baarey me nhi bataya to hum uske husband ki tarah in teeno ko bhi jaan se maar daalengey.
Bakhtawar singh...............agar mujhe nikhil nhi mila na to jo anjaan me ne us aurat ke aadmi ka kiya tha vahi anjaam tum sab ka me karunga.me tum logo ko sirf 2 din ka time deta hu agar mujhe nikhil nhi mila to tum logo ki body bhi kisi ko nhi milengi.
Bakhtawar ke kehney par wo paancho gunday darr gaye q ke unko maalum tha ke bakhtawar jo kehta hai wo karta hai.
Bakhtawar singh...............jao inteeno ko oopar ke room me band kar do
Gunda 2................ji sarkaar
Phir paancho gunday kanak,shreya aur Supriya ko haveli ke ek room me daal kar ke room ko band kar diye.
Idhar bakhtawar singh ke baarey me aapko bata deta hu.jis tarah ka uska naam hai ushi tarah ka wo bhi hai.laxmi nagar ka sab se powerful insaan aur sab se ameer insaan bhi.bakhtawar ko police ka support bhi hai q ke police ko hafta jo pohachta hai uske pass se.baktawar ki haveli kisi mahal se kam nhi hai.bakhtawar 2 number ka dhanda karta hai aur kahi gair kaanooni kaamo me iska haath hai.is ka main kaam havala aur kidnapping ka hai aur iska kaam karney ke liye is ne gundo ki poori army ko paal rakha hai.
Bakhtawar ki family ke baarey me aaget pata chalenga.
Freinds me ne party ko aadhey update me isliye khatam kiya ke mujhe kahani ko aagey badhana tha isliye me ne party ko aadhey hi update me khatam kar diya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.......95
Me ne ghar waalo ko komolika ke baarey me bataney laga.
Ab aage...........
Mom..............akki lekin wo aurat kon thi jo tumharey dad ke off honey par itna ro rahi thi.
akki............ha bata raha hu me.lekin me aapko bata deta hu ke ye dad ki aakhri iccha hai to mujhe bhi aap sab ka poora support chahiye dad ki aakhri iccha ko poori karney ke liye.
suhana..............ha hum poori koshish karengey Dad ki aakhri iccha ko poori karney ke liye lekin tu pehle bata to sahi kya hai dad ki aakhri iccha.
akki...............bata raha hu aap sab dhyaan se sunna.
Akki.............mom aur aap sab ko to me ne bata diya tha ke dad ne apni maa yaani meri dadi se chupaye begair mom se shaadi kar li thi aur ye baat dad ke ghar me se sirf chacha aur bua ko pata thi.aur meri dadi ko pata nhi tha is baarey me.
mom.............ha tu ne parso hi bataya hai hum sab ko.
akki.............ha lekin aapko me ne poori kahani nhi batayee hai.
akki..............to suniye phir
Mom aapki aur dad ki shaadi honey ke ek mahiney baad dadi ki tabiyat bohot kharaab ho gayee thi aur doctor ne bhi unko jawaab de diya tha ke ye 2 mahiney se zyaada ji nhi sakti thi.dadi ko apney parivaar ki chinta honey lagi.aur usme dad sab se badey they ghar ke.to dadi chahti thi ke ghar me koi acchi bahu aaye jo dad ka aur unke parivaar ka dhyaan rakh sakey.
Phir me itna kehtey hi ruk gaya ab mujhe bhi samajh nhi aa raha tha ke aagey ki kahani poori kaisey batao.
chachi............akki aagey to bol
akki.............chacha mujhe aagey nhi bola jayenga aapko hi kehna padenga.
chacha.............kya me bolu
Suhana...............ha chacha aap bol do na abhi itna suspence accha nhi hai.
Idhar meri nazar maa par gayee shayed maa ko samajh aa chuka tha ke aagey kya honey waala tha.
chacha.............thik hai me batata hu
Chacha.............ha to meri maa ne bhai ko bulaya aur unse ek vachan liya.
chachi............kaisa vachan
chacha...............yahi vachan ke meri maa ke zinda rehtey huye bhai ki shaadi ho aur unki manpasand ki ladki se ho.aur dad ko bhi pata tha ke hamari maa zyaada dino tak zinda nhi rehney waali thi.aur maa ki tabiyat bhi bohot serious thi us samay bhai meri maa ko ye nhi bata saktey they ke unho ne pehle se hi shaadi kar chukey hai.agar bhai maa ko bata detey to pata nhi maa kaisey react karti.isliye bhai ne unko kuch nhi bataya aur majboori me unka vachan ka maan rakha aur do dino me maa ki pasand ki ladki jo maa ke hi dost ki beti thi us se shaadi kar li.aur wo jo bhai ke mout ke wakt aurat aayee thi vahi bhai ki doosri patni hai.aur unka naam komolika hai.
Jaisey hi chacha ne sab ko sacchai batayee to sab shocked ho gaye aur sab se zyaada mom aur suhana di shocked ho gaye they.chacha ki baat khatam hotey hi maa ke aankho se aansu behney lagi aur wo roney lagi.
mom..............(rotey huye) Rohan tu ye kya keh raha hai inho ne doosri shaadi ki aur ye baat mujhe batayee bhi nhi.rohan keh dey ke ye jhooth hai
xhacha............nhi bhabhi ye sach hai.aur bhai aapko sach batana chahtey they lekin kabhi unko himmat hi nhi huyee sach bataney ki aapko.phir bhai ne akki ko bataye.
mom..............akki tujhe pata tha aur tu ne bhi mujhe nhi bataya..
akki..............mom us wakt dad ki tabiyat bohot kharaab thi is wajah se mujhe kabhi time hi nhi mila bataney ka.
akki.............aur us hi wakt dad ne mujhe unki aakhri iccha bhi batayee aur unki aakhri iccha ye hai ke hum komolika aunty aur unke baccho ko apney parivaar ka hissa banaye.aur sab miljul kar rahey.
mom................akki khabardaar agar tu us aurat aur uske baccho ko is ghar me le kar bhi aaya to .
akki.............mom wo aurat dad ki biwi hai aur wo bacchey bhi dad ke jai jaisey me aur suhana di hai.aur unka bhi poora adhikaar hai hamarey saath rehney ka.
suhana.............akki teri himmat kaisey huyee hum ko unlogo ke saath compare karney ki.tujhey sharam bhi nhi aayee kehney se pehle.
chschi..............ha akki tu ye kaisey keh sakta hai ye.mujhe to lagta hai wo aurat ne hi bhai ko maara honga.property ke liye.
akki.............chachi aap ye kya keh rahey ho.wo aakhir aisa q kahengey.aap unko galat samajh rahey ho.
mom.............(rotey huye) akki me tujhey ye keh deti hu ke wo aurat aur uske najayaz bacchey hamarey ghar me nhi aayenge.aur Rohan aur akki tum dono bhi us aurat se kuch contact nhi rakhongey.aur agli baar se mujhe uska naam bhi nhi sunna hai.
akki..............maa me dad ko vachan diya tha ke me komolika aunty aur unke baccho ko is ghar aur parivaar ka hissa banaunga.aur unka vachan poora karney ke liye me subah me hi unko leney ke liye jaa raha hu aur do din me unko le kar ghar aa jaunga.
mom.............thik hai akki tu unko ghar par le kar aana aur us aurat ko hi apni maa bhi kehna q ke agar us aurat ke pair mere ghar par padhey to tera aur mera rishta khatam aur tu mujhe maa kehney ka haq bhi kho denga
Suhana..............ha akki aur tu bhi mujhe di kehney ka haq kho denga.
chachi.............akki tu ye kya kar raha hai.us aurat ke liye tu apney parivaar ko dukh q dena chahta hai.dekh di aur suhana ko rota dekh tujhe accha lag raha hai kya.
akki...............
chachi aap sab ko aisa q lag raha hai ke me aap sab ko dukhi dekhna chahta hu.aur aap sab ko kya lagta hai jab dad ne mujhe unki doosri shaadi ke baarey me bataya honga to mujhe kya accha laga honga.mujhe bhi bohot dukh ho raha tha.lekin dad ne jab mujhe majboori batayee ke kis wajah se unki doosri shaadi karna padha to mujhe bhi laga ke ye sab me dad ki koi galti nhi thi.wo to apni maa ke vachan ko poora karney me doosri shaadi kar li.
mom...............wo kuch bhi ho lekin wo aurat mere ghar me nhi aayengi.
Aur phir mom rotey huye apney room me jaaney lagi aur suhana di bhi apney room me jaaney lagi to me ne bhi keh diya.
akki...............me kal subah me 7 bajey nikal raha hu komolika aunty ko leney ke liye.
Mera ye suntey hi mom ne kaha
mom..............ha thik hai tu chaley jaa lekin ye soch lena agar wo aurat ko tu ne idhar ghar par laaya to tu mujhe maa kehney ka haq kho denga.
Aur phir maa ye kehtey huye hi maa Apne room me chali gayee aur phir darwaza band kar di.idhar suhana di bhi rotey huye apney room me chali gayee.
chachi..............akki ye tu kya kar raha hai.apni maa aur behan ko to dekh kitna ro rahey hai.tujhe accha lag raha hai kya.
akki.............chachi aap log maa ke pass jao aur unko samjhaney ki koshish karo.
Chachi..............akki idhar hum sab tere faisley ke khilaaf hai to hum kaisey bhabhi ko samjhaye.tu apna faisley ko badal dey bas.
Itna kehtey hi chachi bhi chali gayee.aur unke pichey aarti aur Sakshi di bhi chali gayee.phir me ne kajol se kaha.
akki..............kajol aunty aap zara mom ke pass jaaiye aur unko thora sambhalo.pehle se wo dad ke gham ko bhula bhi nhi paaye they ke ab ye sacchai ko sun kar unke oopar dukho ka pahad tooth padha hai.
kajol...............ha akki me shilpa ko mananey ki koshish karti hu.
akki..............k
Phir kajol mom ke room me unke pass gayee.idhar abhi me,chacha aur bua hi thi bas.
chacha................akki ab kya karna hai ghar waaley to maan hi nhi rahey hai.
akki...............wo to mujhe hi maalum tha ke ghar waaley nhi maanengey.isliye hi to dad ne abhi tak ghar waalo ko komolika aunty ke baarey me nhi bataya.
chacha............akki me kehta hu ke abhi tum komolika bhabhi ko leney jaao mat.agar wo idhar aa gayee to aur bhi problem ho sakti hai.
akki...............nhi chacha ab agar hum pichey hat gaye to hum komolika aunty ko kabhi bhi is ghar me nhi laa saktey hai aur dad ki aakhri iccha poori nhi ho payengi kabhi bhi.
bua...............lekin akki tu abhi dekh raha hau na ghar waalo ke reaction ko.
akki.................ha bua lekin me abhi pichey nhi hat sakta.me kal subah hi unko leney ke liye chala jaunga.me subah me jaaney se pehle ek baar phir se mom se baat kar loonga.abhi aap log bhi so jaiye.
Chacha.............k akki
Phir bua aur chacha bhi apney room me chaley gaye.phir me suhana di ke room me chaley gaya unse baat karney ke liye to me ne dekha ke wo ro rahi thi.
akki..............di
suhana.............akki tu yaha se chaley jaa.mujhe tujh se baat nhi karni hai.
akki...............di me chaley jaunga lekin meri pehle ek baar baat sun lo.
suhana..............boli na akki mujhe tujh se baat nhi karna hai tujhe samajh me nhi aa raha hai kya.
Mujhe maalum tha ke di ko mujh se abhi baat nhi karni thi phir bhi me unke pass gaya aur unse baat karney hi laga tha ke di ne mujhe ek zordaar tamacha de maara.
suhana.............tujhe samajh nhi aa raha hai ke mujhe tujh se baat nhi karni hai.
akki.............me jaanta hu di me ne aap sabhi ka dil dukhaya hai lekin ek baar meri baat sunna.dad ne mujhe vachan diya hai ke me komolika aunty ko is ghar ka hissa bananey ke liye.aur me agar unki aakhri iccha poori nhi karunga to unko kabhi bhi shaanti nhi milengi.aur dad ne hamarey liye itna sab kuch kiya hai to kya hum unke marney ke baad unki aakhri iccha poori nhi kar saktey hai.k
aur jab tak me dad ki aakhri iccha poori nhi kar leta mujhe chain nhi milenga.ab aap ke oopar hai sab ke aap dad ki aakhri iccha ko poori kar ke dad ki aatma ko shanti dena chahtey ho ya nhi.
Phir me itna bol kar ke di ke room se bahar aa gaya aur apney room me aa kar bag ki packing karney laga q ke me 2 din komolika aunty ke yaha rehney waala tha.mujhe raat me to zara bhi neend nhi aayee mujhe bhi ghar ke logo ko dukhi dekh kar neend nhi aa rahi thi.me bhi poori raat jaag kar hi guzaari hai.phir me subah ke 6 bajey bathroom me nahaney ke liye nikal gaya.phir naha kar me ready ho gaya aur phir apney samaan ka bag le kar nichey aa gaya aur apna samaan ko gaadi me rakh diya.me ne Tavera gaadi le kar jaa raha tha q ke usme 7 log aaram se Beth saktey hai.phir saamaan ko rakh kar me mom ke room me aa gaya.mom ke room me aaya to dekha ke mom chair par bethi huyee thi aur unko dekh kar lag raha tha ke wo bhi meri tarah raat bhar soyee nhi thi aur unki aankho ko dekh kar lag raha tha ke maa poori raat ro rahi thi.phir me mom ke pass aaya aur unse kehney laga.
akki................maa me jaa raha hu komolika aunty ko leney ke liye.me waha do din rukney waala hi.komolika aunty ke yaha jaaney se pehle kanak ke college me jaunga.bua ko aisa lag raha hai ke usko kuch problem hai to me us se bhi mil kar aa jaunga.
mom............(rotey huye) akki q tu aisa kar raha hai hamarey saath.tujhe kanak ke pass jaana hai to chaley ja lekin tu q us aurat ko idhar laana chahta hai.
akki................maa me ne kaha na ke mujhe dad ki aakhri iccha ko poori karna hai.dad ne mujh se zindagi me pehli baar kuch maanga tha aur dad ne mujh par bharosa kiya tha aur ye bhi kaha tha ke me hi hu jo ye kaam kar sakta hu to me unka bharosa tod nhi sakta aur me bhi unko vachan diya tha ke me komolika aunty ko apney parivaar me le kar aaunga.
mom................to tu tod de us vachan ko.aue bhool ja ke tu ne dad ko koi vachan diya tha.
akki..............maa me apney zinda rehtey huye to me dad ka vachan aur bharosa nhi tod sakta hu.
me bhi dad ki tarah mar jaata hu jis se me dad ka vachan nhi poora kar paunga aur phir komolika aunty bhi is ghar me nhi aa sakti hai.
Jaisey hi me ne Marney ki baat boli maa ne mujhe zordaar tamacha maara.
maa.............(rotey huye) khabardaar agar tu ne Marney ki baat phir kabhi apney zubaan par le kar aayee to.bhagwan karey tujhe meri umar bhi lag jaaye.
akki...............ha to maa agar aap chahti ho ke me zinda rahu to mujhe komolika aunty ko le kar aaney do.mujhe dad ka vachan poora karney do.
mom................thik hai tu apney dad ka vachan poora kar le.lekin hum se ye ummeed bhi mat rakhna ke hum us aurat aur uske baccho ko is parivaar ka hissa manengey.aur agar tu ne hum ko force kiya to phir tu usko ye ghar me rakhna hum sab apney pooraney ghar me chaley jaayengey.
akki..............thik hai mom.me aap logo ko force nhi karunga ke aap unko is parivaar ka hissa banaye.thik hai maa me ab chalta hu.
mom..............thik hai.aur agar ho sakey to kanak ko idhar le kar aana mujhe bhi aakansha(bua) kuch upset lag rahi thi kuch dino se.
akki..............ha maa
Phir me maa ko bye bol kar ke bahar aa gaya.idhar par Ajay aur ayush bahar hi khadey they.ajay aur ayush vahi hai jis ne hamari help ki thi sapna mam aur unki betiyo ko churaney me Ankit ke saath.
Ajay...............hello sir hum ko ankit sir ne kaha tha ke aap ne hum dono ko bulaya tha.
akki..............ha me ne tum dono ko bulaya hu.me chahta hu ke tum dono ab se meri family ke bodyguard ke tor par kaam karey.
ayush...............sir hum ko khushi hongi ke hum aapke liye kaam karey.
akki................tum dono meri baat suno me do din ke liye bahar jaa raha hu to tum dono ko aur bhi kadak pehra dena honga.aur mujh se contact me rehna honga q ke minister ke ne abhi 3 din pehle hi meri family aur freinds ko kidnap kiya tha.
ayush................sir aap tension mat lijiye hamarey hotey huye aapki family ko kuch nhi honga.
akki...............ok thik hai tum dono ko agar kuch samaan ki zarurat hongi to Ankit ko keh dena wo tum ko de denga.
ayush..............k sir
Akki.............thik hai ab me chalta hu.apna khyaal rakhna aur mere parivaar ka bhi.
Phir me apni gaadi me Beth kar kanak ke college ki aur chal diya.abhi me aadhey rastey me pahunch kar me ne komolika ko msg kar ke keh diya ke me dopahar tak unke ghar par aa jaunga.phir me dhabey par ruka aur nashta kiya phir gaadi me Beth kar ke kanak ke college ke liye nikal gaya.
Takriban 3 ghantey ki driving karney ke baad me laxmi nagar me pahunch gaya phir waha se me direct kanak ke college me pahunch gaya.college me pahunch kar me sidha office me gaya aur peon ko s.y.bcom ki class pucha to usne mujhe kaha ke 2 floor par hai to me 2 floor par chaley gaya .phir ek ladki se puchney par usne mujhe class bhi bata di.phir me class ke bahar hi khada hua.kanak ki class me uski teacher padha rahi thi jab usney mujhe dekha to mujh se milney ke liye wo bahar aayee.
teCher................aapko kis se milna hau
akki...............ji mujhe kanak se milna hai wo aapki hi class me padhti hai aap zara usko bulayengey kya.me uska bhai hu.
teacher...............kanak to 4 dino se college nhi aa rahi hai.aur mujhe to wo kuch tension me dikhney lagi thi.
akki...............kya wo char Dino se college me nhi aa rahi hai.
teacher................ha aap ek kaam kariye aap uske hostel me dekh lo wo hostel me rahengi.shayed uski tabiyat thik nhi hongi isliye lagta hai wo college nhi aa rahi hongi.ek baar aap uske hostel me dekh lena.
akki................ha thik hai me uske hostel me dekhta hu.
Phir me college se nikal kar uske hostel me chaley gaya.phir hostel par hostel warden se mila jo ek ladies thi me ne us se kaha.
akki.................mujhe kanak se milna hai vo aapke hostel me hi rehti hai
warden...............ji kanak to hostel me nhi hai wo 2 dino se hostel me nhi aayee hai.
akki...............kya matlab 2 dino se hostel me aayee nhi hai.kidhar gayee hai wo.
warden................ji mujhe nhi pata aur usne mujh se keh kar nhi gayee hai.
Jaisey hi warden ne kaha ke usko kuch pata nhi hai ke kanak kaha hai to mujhe bohot gussa aaya.
akki................kanak 2 dino se hostel me nhi aayee hai aur abhi tak aap ne hum ko inform bhi nhi kiya phone kar ke.aap ne police me complaint kiye kya.
warden..............hum ne abhi tak nhi kiya.agar police me complaint karengey to hostel ka naam badnaam honga isliye.
akki................(gussay me) randi idhar meri behan 2 dino se hostel me nhi aayee aur tujhe hostel ke naam ki padi hai agar meri behan ko kuch bhi hua na to tujhe patak patak ke chod daalunga.randi uska room bata mujhe kidhar hai.aur dua kar ke meri behan ko kuch na ho nhi to aaj tera poora hostel ke saamney teri gaand me apna lund daal kar ke tujhe maar doonga.
Idhar meri baato se warden darr gayee thi usne mujhe phataphat kanak ke room me le kar gayee.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana
Update..........96
warden ne ye kaha ke kanak to 2 dino se hostel nhi aayee hai aur usne abhi tak uski missing ki complaint bhi report nhi ki hai.
Ab aage.............
Warden.............sir police me conplaint register karti to us se hostel ka naam kharaab hota aur mujhe bhi job se nikaal detey.
akki..............randi idhar meri behan 2 dino se gayab hai aur tujhe hostel ke naam aur tere job ki padi hai.agar meri behan ko kuch bhi hua na to hostel ke andar sab ke saamney tere gaand me lund daal kar ke jab tak tu mar nhi jaati jab tak teri gaand ko chodunga.
Mera aisa kehney se wo warden darr gayee thi.
akki............randi mujhe uska room aur uske freinds bata kon kon hai mujhe us se baat karni hai
Warden..........(dartey huye) sir uska room oopar hai aur uski room mate bhi oopar hi hai.
Phir me fatafat uske room me gaya warden ke saath me.uska ek single room tha jis ke do bed aur ek attached bathroom tha.me aur warden andar gaye to kanak ke room me ek ladki 20 saal ki thi.phir warden ne us ladki se kahi.
Warde.
...............prinal ye kanak ke bhai hai inko tum se kuch baat karni hai kanak ke baarey me.
Prinal..............ha kahiye na kya baat karni hai.
Akki...............aap bahar jao mujhe akeley me prinal se baat karni hai.(warden ko kaha me ne)
Mere kehtey hi warden room se bahar chali gayee.
Akki.................prinal mujhe kanak ke baarey me tum se kuch puchna hai.tumhari room mate do din se missing hai aur tum ne abhi tak police me complaint nhi ki aur na hi hum ko inform kiya.
Prinal..............sir me bohot darr gayee thi.aur me ne warden se kaha tha ke kanak ki missing ki report karey lekin unho ne mujhe karney se manaa kiya aur mujhe aap ke ghar ka number nhi tha isliye me aap ko inform nhi kar payee.
Akki..............ok.accha mujhe batao kanak kya kuch problem ya phir disturb thi kya.
Prinal..............ha sir uske behavoiur ko dekh kar to lag raha tha ke wo kuch problem me hsi.
Akki.................kaisi problem me thi wo?
Prinal...............sir me ne us se puchi thi lekin usne bataney se inkaar kiya tha mujhe.
Akki................kuch to batao jis se me kanak ko dhoondh sakoo.
Prinal................sir kanak ki ek best freind hai shreya.aap us se milo wo aapko bata sakti hai.kanak shreya ko har cheez batati hai.aur kabhi kabhi to kanak uske ghar me jaa kar rehti hai aur uske ghar par hi khaana khati hai.
Akki................thik hai me abhi college me jaa kar us se milta hu.
Prinal...............sir jab se kanak missing hai shreya bhi college me nhi aa rahi hai aur naa hi uska phone lag raha hai.
Akki...............mujhe uske ghar ka address do me phir uske ghar par jaa kar mil leta hu.
Prinal...............ha sir
Phir prinal ne mujhe shreya ke ghar ka adress diya.
Akki...............thanks prinal
Phir me ne usko apna number ek kagaz par likh kar diya.
Akki...............prinal ye mera number hai agar tum ko kuch bhi pata chaley to mujhe call karna number par.
Prinal................k sir
Akki...............k ab me chalta hu apna dhyaan rakhna.
Phir me prinal se baat kar ke room se bahar aa gaya aur warden se kaha.
Akki.................randi meri ek baat sun me abhi kanak ko dhoondhney jaa raha hu.me wapas hostel me aaunga aur agar mere haath me kanak ke missing ki police report nhi mili na to tujhe sab ke saamney teri gasnd me lund daal kar maarunga.agar tu apne aap ko zinda dekhna chahti hai to abhi police station jaa aur kanak ki missing ki complaint register kar .
Warden...............(dartey huye) k sir
Phir kanak ko dhamki de kar me hostel ke bahar aa gaya aur gaadi me Beth gaya aur phir prinal ke bataye huye address par nikal gaya.me abhi driving kar raha tha to me ne ajay ko call kiya.
Ajay..........,.....ha sir kahiye.
Akki................ajay me tum ko apni location whatsapp karta hu tum abhi ke abhi gaadi le kar meri location par aa jao.
Ajay...............thik hai sir me abhi aata hu.kuch problem hai kya sir.
Akki...............ha ajay,phir mujhe jo prinal ne bataya wo me ne sab ajay ko bata diya.
Akki...............ajay tum abhi nikal jao to tum 2 ghantey ke andar aa jaongey.aur ghar me kanak ke baarey me kisi ko bhi kuch batana nhi.
Ajay...............k sir.
Phir ajay se baat kar ke me gaadi chalaney laga me 15 minute me prinal ne mujhe jo address diya tha waha pahunch gaya.phir me ne ek aadmi se pucha ke shreya ka ghar kidhar hai to us aadmi ne mujhe bata diya to me shreya ke ghar ki taraf chal diya.phir ghar ke door par aa kar me ne ghar ki door bell bajayee lekin kisi ne andar se door open nhi kiya.phir me Wapas se door bell bajata gaya lekin koi bhi door open nhi kar raha tha.phir mujhe kuch hairani huyee ke door to andar se band hai to koi door open q nhi kar raha hai.phir me socha khidki par se dekhta hu waha se awaaz de kar bula sakta hu.
Phir me door ki taraf se hat gaya aur khidhki ki taraf gaya.khidhki khuli huyee thi.aur jab me ne khidhki ki taraf se andar ka nazara dekha to chonk gaya q ke andar ek aurat fan se latak kar ke suicide kar rahi thi.me ne usko khidhki se chilla kar rokney ki koshish kiya lekin wo apney galey par rassi ko lapetney me lagi rahi.me ne dekhs ke wo meri baat ko sun nhi rahi thi.me phataphat door ke taraf bhaaga aur door par ek zordaar laat maara jis se door toot gaya.aur jab me darwaza tor kar andar aaya to wo aurat abhi phaansi ke phandey par latak rahi thi aur table nichey gira hua tha.me phataphat us aurat ke pass bhaga aur uske pairo ko pakad liya aur uske pairo ko apney kandhey par rakh liya aur phir jo table nichey gira hua tha usko utha liya aur phir me us table par chadha aur iske galey se rassi ko nikaala aur jaisey hi nikaala wo kehney lagi.
Aurat.............(rotey huye) tum ne mujhe q bachaya mar jaaney diya hota mujhe.
Me uski baato ko ansuna kiya aur phir phaansi ka phanda uske galey se nikaala aur usko god me utha kar usko nichey utaara aur phir usko table par bithaya aur phir kitchen ko dhoondh kar waha se ek glass me paani le kar aaya aur usko diya.
Akki................pehle aap ye paani piyo aur phir mujhe aaram se batao ke aap marna q chahtey hai.
Phir us aurat ne paani piya aur phir kehney lagi.
Aurat..................to kya karungi zinda reh kar ke.waisey bhi mujhe to wo log maar dengey.
Akki...............kon maarenga aapko.
Aurat................vahi jis ne mere husband ko maara hai aur abhi mere parivaar ke logo ko bhi maar dengey.
Akki..................lekin q maarengey aapko aur aapke parivaar ko aur unho ne aapke husband ko q maara hai.
Aurat..................unko mere devar ki talaash hai isliye wo hum sab ko maarna chahtey hai.unko lag raha hai ke hum ko pata hai hamara devar kidhar hai lekin hum batana nhi chahtey hai isliye wo hum ko maarna chahtey hai.
Akki...............ek minute ye ghar to shreya ka hai na to aap kon hai.
Aurat..................shreya meri nanad hai aur mera naam madhvi hai lekin aapkon hai.
Akki.................ji mera naam akki hai aur me kanak ka bhai hu.
me uske hostel gaya tha to mujhe pata chala ke kanak yaha par thi do din pehle.aur shreya uski best freind hai aur usko pata honga ke shreya kidhar hai.to batao mujhe kanak kidhar hai.
Madhvi..................aap kanak ke bhai ho
Akki.................ha me bhai hu.aap plz mujhe batao kanak kaha hai ya phir meri shreya se baat kara do.
Madhvi..................un gundo ne mere parivaar ko kidnap kar ke le kar chaley gaye aur saath me kanak ko bhi kidnap kar liya hai.
Jaisey hi me ne madhvi ki baat suna me shocked ho gaya
Akki................kya kanak ko kidnap kiya hai aur kisne kiya aur mujhe batao q kidnap kiya hai.
Madhvi................batati hu
Madhvi...............mere husband aur mera devar yaha ke sahokar bakhtawar singh ke liye kaam kartey hai.mere devar aur husband bakhtawar ke khaas aadmi they.kisi ko bhi kidnap karna ya phir dhamki dena ya phir kisi ko bhi maarna ho mere husband ko hi bolta tha bakhtawar singh.lekin hum ko pasand nhi tha ke wo bakhtawar ke liye kaam karey.hum chahtey they ke mere husband aur mera devar jurm ka saath chor kar ek acchi zindagi guzarey lekin mere husband ko bakhtawar ke liye hi kaam karna tha.
Madhvi..............ek din mere devar(nikhil) ko bakhtawar ne mumbai me kuch kaam diya ths aur wo mumbai me us kaam ko poora karney ke liye gaye bhi they uske baad mera devar laapata ho gaya aur bakhtawar ko lag raha hai ke hum ko pata hai ke nikhil kaha hai lekin hum bakhtawar ko batana nhi chahtey hai.
Akki...............lekin is se kanak ka kya lena dena hai usko q kidnap kiya.
Madhvi.................kanak ek baar hamarey ghar par khaana khaney aayee thi tabhi bakhtawar ke gunday aa kar mere husband ko aur hum sab ko utha kar bakhtawar ke pass le gaye.gundo ko laga ke kanak bhi hamarey parivaar ka hissa hai.phir hum sab ko bakhtawar ke pass le gaye udhar bakhtawar ne hum ko kaha
Bakhtawar singh................mujhe pata hai ke nikhil ke baarey me tum sab ko pata hai lekin tum mujhe batana nhi chahtey hai.agar tum ne mujhe nikhil ke baarey me nhi bataya to me tum sab ko maar doonga.
Tabhi mere husband ne kaha ke hum ko nikhil ke baarey me nhi pata hai aur hum to aapke liye hi kaam kartey hai to hum aap se jhooth q kahengey lekin bakhtawar ke mere husband ki baato par vishwas nhi hua aur usko lag raha tha ke mere husband bhi us se nikhil ke baarey me chupa raha hai to usne mere husband ko us hi wakt talwaar se mere husband ka gala kaat kar ke maar diya.
Akki..............kya gala kaat kar ke maar diya phir kya hua.
Madhvi.................phir bakhtawar ne hum ko chora aur kaha ke me tum ko 2 din ka time deta hu agar tum logo ne mujhe nikhil ke baarey me nhi bataya to har roz ek ek ko jaan se maartey rahunga.
Madhvi..............aur abhi kal phir se gunday aa kar shreya,kanak aur Supriya ko kidnap kar ke le gaye hai aur mujhe kaha hai ke agar me 24 ghanto me nikhil ke baarey me unko nhi batayee to wo sab ko ek saath maar dengey.aur me apney parivaar ko martey nhi dekh sakti thi isliye me suicide kar rahi thi.
Akki..................jis ne bhi kanak ko kidnap kiya hai me usko chodunga nhi.usko zinda zameen me gaad doonga.ek kaam karo aap mujhe nikhil ka photo batao me mumbai me nikhil ko dhoondhey ko lagata hu.
Madhvi...............thik hai ek minute rukiye me nikhil ki photo deti hu.
Akki...........k
Akki..............(mann me) ye nikhil ki photo mil gayee to Ankit aur radha ko de doonga aur unko hi kahunga ke nikhil ko dhoondhney ke liye.aur us se pehle mujhe us madarchod bakhtawar ke pass jaa kar kanak aur shreya ko churana padenga agar wo sidhi tarah maan jaaye to accha nhi to bakhtawar ki gaand me bamboo daal kar kanak ko chudana honga.
Abhi me apney mann me soch hi raha tha ke madhvi photo ko le kar aa gayee.
Madhvi...............ye hai mere devar nikhil ki photo
Akki.............k
Aur jaisey hi me ne photo dekha shocked ho gaya aur kehney laga.
Akki..................ye nikhil hai ?
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.........97
Idhar madhvi ne mujhe nikhil ki photo batayee
Ab
aage......................
Idhar madhvi ne mujhe photo dikhayee jisey dekh kar me shocked ho gaya.
akki...............ye nikhil ki photo hai.
madhvi..............ha aap usey jaantey hai kya.
akki.........(jhooth) nhi me nhi jaanta hu.
akki..........(mann me) ye photo to kaancha ki hai.lagta hai nikhil uska asli naam hai aur jurm ki duniya me iska naam kaancha hai.lekin kaancha to rehansh ke liye kaam karta hai to ye beech me bakhtawar singh kaha se aa gaya.kuch to baat hai jo mujhe pata nhi hai abhi tak.
madhvi..............aap kis soch me doob gaye hai sir
akki...........aap mujhe sir mat akki keh saktey hai aur mujhe ye jaanna hai ke aapke devar ke devar ko doosrey naam se bhi pukaartey hai kya.
madhvi.............ha usko kaancha bhi boltey hai.
akki.............(mann me) accha to ye baat hai.
akki..............thik hai ek kaam kariye aap mere saath chaliye aur bakhtawar ne kanak aur aapke parivaar ko kidhar rakha hai wo jagah mujh ko bata dijiye.
madhvi.............akki wo log bohot danger hai aur bakhtawar ki haveli me jaana koi khaney ka kaam nhi hai.
akki..............wo sab mujh par chor dijiye me sab sambhaal loonga.aap mujhe bata saktey hai bakhtawar ki koi kamzori hai kya.
madhvi................kamzori to mujhe nhi pata hai lekin uski ek beti hai jis se wo bohot pyaar karta hai aur uski aankho me aansu bhi bardasht nhi kar sakta hai.
akki..............accha to uski beti kaha milengi aur uska naam kya hai.
madhvi..............uski beti ka naam neha hai aur wo mumbai me college me padhti hai.
akki............mumbai me padhti hai.aap ko pata hai konse college me padhti hai to hum uske zariye kanak aur aapke parivaar ko chura saktey hai.
madhvi..............ha pata hai mujhe uske college ka naam hai ######### #### lekin wo konsi class me hai wo mujhe nhi pata.
akki.............(shocked) ye college to mera hi hai aur me bhi idhar padhta hu.
lekin itne badey college me neha ko kaisey dhoondhey.me to bas ek hi neha ko jaanta hu hamari freind neha ji.mujhe kuch karna padenga aur neha bakhtawar ko dhoondhna hi padenga college me.
akki..............aap tayyar ho jaiye hum abhi nikal rahey hai haveli jaaney ke liye.
madhvi...............k thik hai.
Phir madhvi apney room me gayee doosri saaree pahen ne ke liye udhar mujhe ek koyta dikha jo naariyal ko todney me kaam aata hai me ne us koytey ko gaadi me rakh diya aur phir me ne Ankit ko call lagaya.
akki..............Ankit kidhar ho abhi tum
ankit.............sir me aapke bunglow me hi jaa raha hu sab check karney ke liye sab sahi to hai na.
Akki.............Ankit udhar ayush hai tum ek kaam karo.jaldi se mere college me pahuncho mujhe neha bakhtawar chahiye jo hamarey hi college me padhti hai agar wo abhi college me nhi rahi to uske ghar se usko utha dena.abhi me sapna mam ko bolta hu wo tum ko college ke records check kar ke bata dengi ke neha kon hai.agar college me rahi to mujhe phone karna agar college me nhi rahi to sidha uske ghar chaley jaana.
ankit.............k sir me abhi aapke college me jaata hu.
akki............k
Phir Ankit se baat kar ke me ne sidha sapna ko call lagaya aur usne mera phone uthaya.
akki.............hello darling kidhar ho.
sapna............bas abhi college pahunch rahi hu akki.
akki..............ha to ek urgent kaam tha tum se.
sapna...............ha to kaho na kya kaam hai.
akki..............hamarey college me sapna bakhtawar kar ke ek ladki padhti hai zara aap college records se pata karo ko wo konsi class me hai aur uska address bhi chahiye.abhi Ankit aa raha hai college me usko address de dena.lekin us se pehle dekhna ke wo ladki abhi college me hi hai kya.
sapna.............thik hai akki me abhi college pahunch kar computer me dekhti hai.lekin hua kya hai akki sab thik to hai na.
akki................ha sab thik hai.bas aap jaldi se mera kaam kar ke Ankit ko bata do.
sapna..............thik hai.
Sapna se baat honey ke baad madhvi bhi aa gayee.madhvi ne saree pehni huyee thi.phir me ne madhvi se kaha.
akki.............chalo ab hum chaltey hai aap mujhe address bata dena aur bakhtawar kon hai wo bhi mujhe bata dena.
madhvi..............thik hai akki lekin ye risky bhi ho sakta hai aur tumhari jaan ko khatra bhi honga.
akki...............mujhe apni jaan ki parvah nhi hai.mujhe to bas kanak ki fikr hai.
Phir me gaadi me Beth gaya aur madhvi bhi Beth gayee aur jaisey wo bethi usko koyta dikhayee diya jo me ne uske ghar se liya tha.
madhvi.............akki tum ne ye koyta q liya hai.
akki.............bas aisey hi liya hu.
Phir me ne gaadi start ki aur haveli ki taraf badh gaya.me takriban 15 minute me haveli ke gate ke pass aaya aur phir gaadi se utar kar me haveli ke gate par aaya jaha par gate par guards khada tha to me guards ke pass gaya aur us se kaha.
akki.............mujhe bakhtawar se milna hai.
guards...........bsdk bakhtawar kya kehta hai unko sarkaar bol nhi to tujhe idhar hi gaad doonga.
akki..............sorry sorry mujhe nhi pata tha ke unko sarkaar kehtey hai.mujhe sarkaar se milna hai.
guards..............kya kaam hai bata pehle.
akki..............sarkaar ne meri behan ko kidnap kiya hai isi silsiley me mujhe unse baat karna hai.
guards.............accha vahi nikhil ke ghar se Jin randiyo ko uthaya hai unhi ki baat kar rahey ho kya.
Guards ka randi word kanak ke liye kehney se mujhe bohot gussa aa raha tha.
guards.............to tujhe pata hai nikhil kaha hai.
akki..............mujhe nhi pata hai lekin mujhe zara ek baar sarkaar se baat karney do.vo meri baat ko sunengey to meri behan ko chor dengey.
guards...............abey chup bhosdikey.jaa pehle us nikhil ka pata bata phir hi tujhe andar aaney ko milenga.aur nikhil ka pata bataney ke liye bas tere pass 15 ghantey baaki hai.
Idhar guards ke manaa karney par mujhe bohot gussa aa raha tha me ab phir se gaadi ke pass aaya to madhvi ne kaha.
madhvi...............me ne kahi thi na hum itney aasani se haveli ke andar jaa nhi saktey hai.
akki.............hum haveli ke andar jayengey aur wo bhi abhi.
madhvi.............lekin kaisey.
akki.............aap seat belt baandh kar Beth jaiye bas.
Idhar Ankit college me pahuncha to rahul,Sunaina,neha,nisha aur aarti ki nazar Ankit par gayee jisey dekh kar rahul ne kaha.
rahul..............ye Ankit college me kya kar raha hai.
nisha.............kya pata nhi ek kaam kartey hai Ankit ko idhar bula kar hi puch letey hai.
rahul..............ha thik hai
Phir rahul ne Ankit ko awaaz di jisey Ankit ne sun liya phir Ankit unlogo ke pass gaya.
rahul..............Ankit tum college me aaj kaisey aa gaye.
ankit............rahul sir wo mujhe akki sir ne kuch kaam diya hai aap mujhe sapna mam ka office bata saktey hai kya.
rahul.............ha idhar hi nichey corner par hai office.lekin baat kya hai hum ko bhi batao.
Ankit..............aap log office me aa jaiye aap ko udhar bata deta hu.
rahul.............thik hai
Phir Ankit ke saath saath rahul,Sunaina,neha,nisha aur aarti bhi sapna mam ke office me pahunchey.sapna bhi abhi hi aayee thi office me.phir rahul ne door knock kiya to sapna mam ne andar bula liya
ankit..............mam pata chala kya neha ke baarey me.
sapna.............ha bas ek minute ruko bas abhi pata chal jaayenga.
ankit............thik hai.
rahul............aakhir baat kya hai hum ko bhi batao na.
ankit..............rahul sir akki sir ne mujhe aur sapna mam ko call kiya tha aur unko kisi neha bakhtawar ke baarey me information chahiye thi.
neha..............ek minute kis ke baarey me information chahiye.
ankit...............neha bakhtawar
neha..............neha bakhtawar to me hu lekin akki ko meri information q chahiye.
Idhar sapna ke record me bhi neha ka hi photo aaya tha.idhar sab hairaan ho gaye they ke neha ka akki q puch raha hai.
sapna..............ha Ankit neha sahi keh rahi hai akki ko jis ki talaash hai wo aur koi nhi hamari neha hai.
neha............
lekin baat kya hai mujhe koi batayenga.
nisha.............ha akki ko neha ki q talaash hai.
ankit..............mujhe akki sir ka phone aaya tha aur unho ne mujhe kaha ke neha bakhtawar hamarey college me padhti hai tum college me jaa kar unse milo aur agar wo college me nhi rahi to neha ke ghar par chaley jaana.
rahul.............lekin akki ko neha se kya kaam hai
ankit.............mujhe nhi pata
rahul............ha to Akki ko phone kar ke batao ke usko jis neha ki talaash hai wo aur koi nhi apni neha ji hai.aur akki ko kya kaam hai neha se.
ankit.............ha thik hai sir
Phir Ankit mujhe call karta hai me abhi gaadi me Beth raha tha tabhi ankit ka call aaya.
Idhar Ankit ne apna phone speaker par rakha tha.
akki..............ha ankit pata chala neha bakhtawar ke baarey me.
ankit.............ha sir aur ye neha aur koi nhi aapki freind neha ji hai.
akki..............(shocked) what.tum ne check kar ke dekha na
sapna.............ha akki me ne check ki hu aur neha ne bhi bataya ke uska naam neha bakhtawar hai.
neha.............akki tum mujhe q dhoondh rahey ho.kya baat hai mujhe batao.
akki.............me abhi to kuch nhi bata sakta lekin jaisa me kehta hu waisa hi karo me aapko poori baat baad me batata hu.abhi me phone rakhta hu.
Phir me ne neha ji ko bata diya ke unko kya karna hai.phir me gaadi start ki aur horn bajaney laga.me ne gaadi ka horn continue baja raha tha jis se guards ne haveli ke main door se chilla kar mujh se kaha.
guards.............bhosdikey horn q baja raha hai.band kar horn bajana nhi to udhar aa kar tujhe gaad dunga.
akki...............madhvi ji seat belt baandho abhi hum gate ke andar jaaney waaley hai.
Madhvi..............akki tum mazaak to nhi kar rahey ho na.
akki...............mujhe dekh kar lag raha hai ke me mazaak kar raha hu abhi
madhvi.............nhi
akki..............ha to phir seat belt baandho.
Phir madhvi ne seat belt lagayee aur me ne apni gaadi ko accelarate diya aur phir 80 ki speed se gaadi ko chalaya gate ki taraf.itni fast speed se gaadi ko gate ki taraf aata dekh guards bhi darr gaya tha.
guarda.............madarchod gaadi rok nhi to gate ke saath me mar jaunga.
Me ne 80 ki speed se gaadi ko gate ki taraf badhaya.gate band tha aur usme lock laga hua tha.itni speed se madhvi bhi darr gayee thi.phir meri gaadi ne gate ko tod kar ke haveli ke andar ghuss gayee.idhar guards bhi gaadi aur gate ki takkar se kahi door jaa kar gira.gate ki takkar honey se mere gaadi ke aagey ka hissa poora chaknachoor ho gaya tha.gaadi aur gaye ki takkar ki awaaz poori haveli me goonj gayee thi.idhar awaaz ko sun kar bakhtawar ke gunday gate ki taraf aaney lagey.
Next...........Action......
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update......98
Me gaadi me betha aur gaadi ko ek dum speed se chala kar ke haveli ka gate ko tod diya.
Ab aage.................
Idhar me ne gate ko tod kar gaadi haveli ke andar le gaya.gate par jo guards tha gaadi ke takkar se hava me uchal kar door jaa kar gira.phir me ne madhvi se kaha.
akki............aap mere pichey pichey hi rehna.
madhvi............k thik hai.
Phir me ne koyta haath me liya aur nichey utra.idhar gate ke tootney ki awaaz poori haveli me goonj gayee thi jis wajah se bakhtawar ke gunday gate ki taraf aa gaye aur jaisey hi aaye unko me dikh gaya haath me koyta liye huye usme se ek gunday ne mujhe kaha.
gunda.............kon hai madarchod tu.
akki..............tera baap
gunda...........arey tu ne is haveli me aa kar bohot badi galti kar di hai ab tu yaha se zinda nhi jaa paayenga.
akki...............sirf bol bacchan hi karenga ya mujhe maarney bhi aayenga
Phir vo gunda mujhe maarney aaya aur jaisey hi wo mujhe maar raha tha me ne koyta uske sir par de maara jis se uska sir phat gaya aur uske sir se khoon behney lag gaya.jab baaki gundo ne dekha ke iske sir se khoon beh raha hai to sab darr gaye tabhi ek gunday ne kaha.
gunda.............madarchod tu ne isko maar kar apni mout ko daavat di hai ab tu nhi bachenga.
Phir ek saath 5 gunday mujhe maarney aa gaye.aur har gunday ke pass hocky thi.phir gunday mere pass aaye usme se ek gunday ne mere haath par de maara jis se mujhe bohot dard hua aur usne wahi par maara jaha par college me sanjana ke gunday ne mujhe maara tha.is gunday ke maarney se mujhe bohot dard hua tha.phir doosrey gunday ne hocky mere pet ke andar de maara jis se me nichey ki taraf gir gaya.madhvi ye dekh kar bohot darr gayee thi.me jhat se khada hua aur koyta ko pehle gunday ke haath par de maara jis se uske haath se khoon behney laga.koytey ke andar bohot dhaar di.koyte ke ek vaar se hi gunday zameen par gir rahey they.phir me ne koyta doosrey gunday ke sir par de maara jis se wo bhi khoon me latpat ho gaya.isi bich me ne teesrey gunday ke chehrey par koyta maara jis se uske chehrey par nishan ban gaya aur khoob behney laga.
Ab do gunday bach gaye they tabhi ek gunday ne mere haatho par hocky se maara jis wajah se mere haath se koyta nichey gir gaya.aur phir dono gundo ne mujhe hocky se maarna start kiya ab dono gunday mere oopar haavi ho gaye they.unke maarney se mere haatho se ab khoon nikalney laga tha.idhar ab mujhe bhi bohot gussa aaney laga tha.me ne phir ek gunday ki hocky ko pakda aur us gunday ke pet par apni laat ko maara jis se wo door jaa kar gira.phir jo aakhri gunda tha me ne uske sir par hocky maara jis se uska sir ghoomney laga tha.q ke me ne bohot takat se hocky uske sir par maara tha.tabhi mujhe madhvi ne kaha.
madhvi.............akki ye vahi gunda hai jo ghar par aa kar kanak aur shreya ko kidnap kar ke le gaya tha.
Akki..............accha to ye madarchod hai jis ne meri behan ko haath lagaya tha.
Me ne hocky stick ko uthaya aur uske dono haatho par maarna start kiya.aur itna maara ke uske dono haath lahu luhaan ho gaye.ab uske haatho me jaan hi nhi rahi thi.wo gunda idhar chillaye jaa raha tha
gunda.............chor do mujhe nhi to me mar jaunga.plz jaaney do mujhe.
akki.
............chor dunga pehle bata ke meri behan ko kidhar kidnap kar ke rakha hai.
gunda.........(rotey huye) wo upar haveli me hai first floor par ek room me.
akki.............chal mere saath mujhe bata kidhar hai.
gunda...........(rotey huye) me chalney ki haalat me nhi hu.me nhi aa sakta hu.
akki............tu tension mat le me hu na tujhe haveli me le kar jaaney ke liye
Phir me ne uski ek taang pakda aur ek haath me koyta pakda aur phir us gunday ko ghasit kar haveli ke andar le kar jaaney laga .me uski taango ko ghasit kar haveli ke andar le jaa raha tha.phir me haveli ke andar aa gaya jaha par mujhe ek aadmi dikha.
aadmi.............madarchod tu hai kon jo meri hi haveli ke andar aa kar mere gundo ko maar raha hai.
akki.............mera naam akki hai.meri behan aur uski freind ko yaha par kidnap kar ke rakha hai me unko leney aaya hu.tu kon hai
Phir us gunday ne kaha.
gunda.............ye hamarey sarkaar hai.
akki..............accha to ye hai bakhtawar.
bakhtawar.............ha me hu yaha ka sarkaar
akki..............dekh me yaha baat karney nhi aaya hu.tu mujhe apni behan aur uske freinds ko le jaaney de.nhi to tu ne dekh liya hai me ne kya kiya hu.aur me yakeen ke saath kehta hu ye to sirf trailer tha agar tu ne meri behan ko mere saath jaaney nhi diya to tujhe poori picture dikha doonga.
bakhtawar.............abey madarchod tere jaisey yaha par kitney log aaye lekin yaha se zinda gaye nhi.sab ki laash is haveli ke nichey dafan hai.
akki..............lekin me yaha par aaya hu aur yaha se zinda bhi jaunga tujhe jo ukhaadna hai ukaad le.
Phir us gunday ke face par ek punch maara aur me ne us gunday se kaha.
akki............madarchod bata meri behan konse room me band hai.
gunda............oopar first floor par.
Phir me us gunday ko ghasit kar oopar jaaney laga tabhi doosrey gunday aa kar mujhe rokney lagey.lekin me har gundo ko koytey se maartey jaa raha tha.abhi poori haveli ke andar khoon gira hua tha.gundo ka khoon poori haveli ke andar gir gaya tha haveli ki zameen poori laal ho gayee thi gundo ke khoon se.me ne ab tak ke 20 gundo ko maar diya tha.ab mera koyta aur mera shirt bhi poora laal laal ho gaya tha.
Phir me ne us gunday ko ghasit kar oopar ki tarf le gaya.idhar nichey bakhtawar chup chaap dekh raha tha.usko bhi ab mera ye roop dekh kar darr lag raha tha.tabhi usne phone kar ke apney sabhi gundo ko haveli me bula liya.
Phir us gunday ne mujhe bataya ke is room me unsab ko rakha hai.to phir me ne us room ke darvazey par zordaar laat maar kar ke darvazey ko tod diya aur phir madhvi ke saath us room me aa gaya.room ke andar andhera tha to me ne apney phone ki light on kiya or light ka switch dhoondhney laga aur phir mujhe switch mila aur me ne room ki light ko on kiya.aur jaisey hi room ki light on kiya mujhe kanak dikhi jis ke haath rassi se bandhey huye they aur uske mooh par kapda baandh rakha tha jis se wo chilla na sakey.yahi haal shreya aur Supriya ka bhi tha.dono ko chair se baandh rakha tha aur dono ke mooh par kapda baandh rakha tha.phir me ne madhvi se kaha.
akki..............aap jaldi rassi kholo aur mooh ke andar se kapda bhi nikaal do shreya aur Supriya ke.
madhvi..............ha akki
Phir madhvi shreya aur Supriya ki rassi kholi aur unke mooh se kapda nikaala idhar me ne kanak ke mooh se bhi kapda nikaala aur rassi khol kar kanak ko azaad kiya.jaisey hi me ne kanak ko azaad kiya wo mere galey lag kar roney lagi.
kanak............(rotey huye) bhai accha hua aap aa gaye mujhe to laga tha ke me idhar par mar jaungi.in logo ne hum ko bohot torture kiya hai bhai.
alki..............mere hotey huye meri behan kaisey mar sakti hai.tu tension mat le ab in logo ki baari hai torture honey ki.
madhvi............akki ab yaha se hum kaisey niklengey.bakhtawar ne to apne aadmiyo ko haveli me bulaya hai hum ko maarney ke liye.
akki.............aap tension mat lijiye me hu na.
supriya..............madhvi bhabhi ye kon hai aur aap kaisey idhar aaye.
madhvi.......,.....Supriya ye akki hai kanak ka bhai.ye hum sab ko churaney aaya hai bakhtawar se.
supriya..............aap ka bohot bohot shukriya.hum aap ka ehsaan kabhi nhi bhool saktey.
akki..............iski koi zarurat nhi hai ye to mera farz hai.abhi aap log mere pichey hi saath saath chalna.
kanak............k bhai
Phir me ne phir se koyta uthaya aur kanak,supriya,shreya,aur madhvi ko le kar room se nikla.jaisey hi room se nikla to kanak,supriya aur shreya ne har jagah par khoon ko dekha aur dekh kar darr gaye.
kanak.............bhai ye sab kis ka khoon hai.
akki.............kanak tere paas pahunchney ke liye mujhe bakhtawar ke gundo ki bali deni padi aur ye khoon unhi ka hai.tum daro mat bas mere pichey pichey aao.
Phir me sidhiyo se nichey aaya to udhar bakhtawar chair par betha hua tha.aur uske saath me ek 46 saal ki aurat aur ek 25 saal ka ladka bhi tha.phir madhvi ne kaha.
madhvi..............akki ye bakhtawar ka beta aur wife hai.
akki............k
Akki.............bakhtawar mujh ko meri behan mil gayee hai ab tu mujhe jaaney de.
bakhtawar............madarchod me ne tujhe kaha tha na ke tu yaha aa gaya hai lekin tu yaha se zinda nhi jaayenga.
akki.............madarchod me ne bhi tujhe kaha tha ke me yaha se zinda jaunga.
phir us ladke ne kaha.ladke ka naam tha ajgar singh.
ajgar singh..........aaj to tere saamney teri behan ko chodunga aur phir tujhe chodunga me.tu yaha aa kar bohot badi galti kar di hai.
akki..............bhadvey agar tu ne meri behan ko haath bhi lagaya na to jo tu meri behan ke saath karney waala tha na wo tu kisi ke saath nhi kar paayenga.
bakhtawar..............dekhtey hai.ab to me bhi teri behan aur uske freinds ko chodunga.aue me hi nhi mere saarey gunday aaj teri behno ka balatkaar karengey.
Itne me bakhtawar ne ek siti maari jis se uske gunday haveli ke andar aa gaye aur gunday bhi 40 they.
bakhtawar.............madarchod 40 gunday hai aur 4 randiya hai bohot mazaa aayenga.
akki...............
ha thik hai ye chalenga tu idhar meri behan aur uski freinds ka balaatkaar kar udhar mumbai me mere gunday teri beti neha ka balatkaar karengey.
Jaisey hi me ne neha ka naam liya bakhtawar shocked ho gaya.
bakhtawar.............bhosdikey tujhe kaisey pata chala ke meri beti ka naam neha hai aur wo mumbai me padhti hai.
akki.............madarchod tujhe kya laga me idhar aisey hi aa gaya hoon kya.teri beti mere kabzey me hai.agar idhar mujhe ya meri behno ko kharoch bhi aayee to teri beti ke badan par kapdey nhi rahengey.
Ajgar singh..............papa pehle confirm to karo ke neha sach me iske kabzey me hai kya.q ke idhar sab ko pata hai ke neha aapki beti hai aur wo mumbai me padhti hai.
bakhtawar.............ha ajgar tu ne sahi kaha.
Phir bakhtawar ne neha ko phone lagaya.udhar office me neha ke mobile par bakhtawar ka phone aaya lekin neha ne phone nhi uthayee.phir se bakhtawar ne phone kiya phir se neha ne phone nhi uthayee.
ankit..............neha ji ab aap apna phone switched off kar do.akki sir ne kaha tha do baar ring bajney ke baad phone ko switch off kar dena.
neha..............ha ankit.phir neha ne phone switched off kar diya.
Idhar me ne bakhtawar ko kaha.
akki..............ab laga ke dekh phone switched off honga.
phir bakhtawar ne neha ko phone lagaya to sach me phone switched off ho gaya tha.ab bakhtawar ke chehrey par pasina aaya tha q ke bakhtawar apni beti se bohot pyaar karta hai aur ab usko pata chala ke wo mere kabzey me hai to wo bohot darr gaya tha.
balhtawar..............madarchod bata meri beti kidhar hai aur usko tu ne kidhar rakha hai.
Phir bakhtawar ki biwi savitri ne kaha.
savitri............. Beta meri beti kidhar hai bata do me tumharey aagey haath jodti hu.
akki............aap ki beti mere pass hai agar aap usko zinda dekhna chahtey ho to mujhe yaha se jaaney do agar mujhe kuch bhi hua to aapki beti bhi khatam.
savitri.............nhi nhi meri beti ko kuch mat karna tum yaha se jaa saktey ho apni behan ko le kar.
akki...............ye baat mujhe bakhtawar ke mooh se sunna hau.
savitri .................ha, aap in logo ko jaaney do nhi to meri beti ko ye maar denga.
bakhtawar..............thik hai tum jao lekin agar meri beti mujhe sahi salamat nhi mili to me tujhe kahi se bhi dhoondh kar maar doonga.aur ye jo randiya hai inka to rape kar ke zinda jala doonga.
akki...............kuttay bhokna band kar nhi to abhi phone kar ke teri beti ko oopar pohcha doonga.
savitri..............nhi nhi me inki taraf se tum se maafi maangti hu.ye aisa kuch nhi karengey.tum jaa saktey ho aur plz meri beti ko kuch mat karna.
akki.............aap tension mat lijiye jaisey hi hum mumbai pohchengey aapki beti ko bhi chod dengey.aap mujh par bharosa kar saktey hai.
savitri..............k
akki................to madarchod apne gundo ko darvazey ke pass se Hatney bol aur raasta bananey bol
Bakhtawar..............sab ke sab darvazey se hat jao aur inko jaaney do.
Phir bakhtawar ke kehtey hi sab hat gaye aur ab hum jaaney lagey tabhi me ne kaha.
akki.............madarchod me ne kaha tha na ke me yaha se zinda jaaunga.
Is baar bakhtawar ne kuch nhi bola q ke usko bhi laga tha ke jo me ne bola tha wo me ne kar dikhaya aur kanak ,shreya aur Supriya ko sahi salamat le kar jaa raha hu haveli se.
Freinds me ne ek new kahani likha hu jis ka naam hai
Bastard. Aur ye kahani incest+adultery hai.ye kahani me bhi aapko mazaa aayenga.meri aap sabhi readers se guzarish hai ke meri is new kahani ko padhey aur jitna pyaar aap ne is kahani ko diya hai utna hi pyaar meri new kahani Bastard ko bhi de.
Aur aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.............99
Me abhi bakhtawar ki haveli se nikal raha tha.
Ab aage............
Me bakhtawar ki haveli se kanak,shreya,madhvi aur Supriya ko le kar haveli se nikla.me phir sab ko apni gaadi me bethaya.aur phir madhvi ke ghar par le kar jaaney laga itne me mujhe Ajay ka call aaya.
akki...............ha ajay kaha tak pohchey tum.
ajay.............sir aapki location se me bas 10 minute ki doori par hu.
akki..............thik hai tum aa jao.
Phir me gaadi sidha madhvi ke ghar par le gaya aur phir 15 minute baad me madhvi ke ghar par ruk gaya.idhar abhi bhi kanak,supriya,shreya aur madhvi darey huye they.aur sab se zyaada to shreya ka parivaar q ke shreya ka ek bhai ko bakhtawar ne maar diya tha aur uska doosra bhai ghar se missing tha.me ne charo ko ghar me bitha diya phir itne me ajay bhi aa gaya gaadi le kar.phir ajay ko me ne sab poori ghatna bata diya jo bhi hua tha abhi tak.phir me ne sab se kaha.
Akki.............kanak tum abhi sab se pehle bua se baat karo wo tumharey liye bohot pareshan thi.
kanak.............ha bhai
Phir me ne bua ko apney phone se phone lagaya aur sidha kanak ke pass phone de diya.jaisey hi kanak ne bua ki awaaz suni wo roney lagi.q ke kanak bua ko sab batana chahti thi jo bhi uske saath hua tha.aakhir bua kanak ki maa jo thi.isliye wo apni dil ka haal bua ko sunana chahti thi.idhar kanak ko rota sun kar bua ko bhi darr lag raha tha.
bua.............kanak kya hua tu ro q rahi hai.bata mujhe.mujhe bohot darr lag raha hai.
Idhar bua ko rota dekh ghar ke sabhi log bua ke pass aaye aur us se puchney lagey ke bua q ro rahi hai.
Me ne apna phone speaker par rakha tha jis se mujhe bhi sunne ke liye aa raha tha ke bua ro rahi thi.phir me ne kanak ke haath se phone liya aur kaha.
akki...............bua aap Rona mat idhar sab thik hai aur kanak ko kuch nhi hua hai aap tension mat.me abhi kanak ko ghar bhej raha hu ajay ke saath.
bua..............lekin akki kanak q ro rahi thi.
akki................bua kanak aa kar sab bata dengi.abhi aap tension mat lijiye.
bua..............k thik hai
Akki...............chalo ab me phone rakhta hu.baad me call karunga.
bua..............k thik hai
Phir me ne phone cut kiya aur phir kaha.
akki.............kanak abhi tu kuch dino ke liye ghar par jaa.ghar jayengi to mind bhi fresh honga.
aur madhvi ji aap logo ka yaha rehna bhi abhi thik nhi hai.agar aap ko kidhar jaana hai to bol do ajay chor denga aap ko.
madhvi.............akki abhi to hamara koi bhi nhi hai.aue hum to abhi vishwas nhi kar saktey hai kisi par bhi.mere ghar waaley hai maa baap.lekin meri bhai ki biwi bohot harami hai wo hum ko mere ghar par rehney nhi dengi.aur abhi to hum idhar bhi nhi reh saktey hai.bakhtawar na jaaney kya kar de hamarey saath.
supriya.............mera maayka to yaha se bohot door hai to me bhi shreya aur madhvi bhabhi ko le kar nhi jaa sakti hu.
shreya.............aur hum do bhai aur me ek behan hu.hum teeno bhai behan ke siva koi bhi nhi hai.
akki..............ha to phir aap idhar bhi nhi ruk saktey hai.q ke abhi idhar rukney me khatra hai.
madhvi..............chalenga akki hum idhar ruk jayengey.tum ne hamarey liye jo kiya hai us se hum me bhi himmat aa gayee hai.ab hum bhi bakhtawar ka saamna karengey.
akki...............ye is masley ka saavdhan nhi hai.kuch doosra sochna honga.aap ko yaha se door kisi mehfuz jagah to jaana hi honga.
kanak..............bhai mujhe zara aap se baat karni hai to aap zara side me aayengey kya.
akki.............ha q nhi.
Phir me kanak ke saath side me aa gaya aur phir kanak kehney lagi.
kanak.............bhai mujhe shreya ke ghar par kabhi bhi paraya pan nhi laga.madhvi aur Supriya bhabhi ne mujhe bhi shreya ki tarah hi maana hai.me hostel me kam yaha zyaada rehti thi.unho ne meri bohot help ki hai.jab bhi mujhe mom aur ghar ki yaad aati me shreya ke ghar aa jaati.
akki..............mujhe bhi dekh kar laga ke inko bhi tujhse kitna pyaar hai.lekin tu kehna kya chahti hai.
kanak...........bhai jaisey inho Ne meri har problem me help ki aur mujhe apne ghar rehne diya aur ab inko problem hai aur aisi problem hai ke abhi ye khud apne ghar par nhi ruk saktey hai to bhai agar aap ko bura na lagey to kya ye hamarey saath ghar par reh nhi saktey hai.
akki..............ha reh saktey hai hamarey saath jab tak problem solve nhi hoti tab tak.lekin in log maangengey kya hamarey saath rehney ke liye.
kanak.............bhai me baat kar ke dekhti hu.
akki.............k thik hai.
Phir kanak shreya ke pass gayee aur sab se kehney lagi.
kanak.............shreya,madhvi aur shreya bhabhi abhi to yaha aap reh nhi saktey hai.yaha rehney me khatra hai.me chahti hu ke jab tak aap mere saath hamarey ghar mumbai me aa kar rahey.
supriya.............nhi kanak hum tum ko hamari wajah se taklif me nhi daal saktey hai.
kanak..............bhabhi aap kaisi baat kartey ho.me idhar aap ke pass aati to kya aap ko taklif hoti thi kya.
shreya.............nhi kanak tere rehney se hum ko bhi accha lagta tha.
kanak.............ha to phir hamarey saath aap log bhi chalo.
madhvi.............lekin kanak
akki..............kanak rehney de lagta hai inko hamarey oopar bharosa nhi hai.
madhvi...........akki aisa mat kaho.tum ne hamari aaj jaan bachayee hai.agar tum nhi hotey to bakhtawar hum ko maar detey hai.hum ko to tum par hi bharosa hai.
kanak.............ha to phir hamarey saath chaliye aap log bhi.
madhvi.............thik hai abhi aap log itna zidd kartey hai to hum bhi aap ke saath chaltey hai
akki............ha aur me koshish karunga ke aap ko kisi bhi cheez ki kami na ho.aap sab log apna zaruri samaan pack kar lo mumbai saath le kar jaaney ke liye
madhvi..............thik hai akki.
kanak.............ajay zara madhvi ji ki madad karna packing karney me aur phir gaadi me samaan daal dena.
ajay.............ha sir
akki.............kanak tum mere saath hostel chalo aur apna samaan bhi waha se le lo.
kanak...........k bhai
Phir me kanak ke saath hostel me jaaney laga.phir kanak ko hostel me utara aur me ne kaha.
akki...........kanak tum apna samaan ko pack kar ke rakho me jab tak tumharey college se aata hu.tumharey aur shreya ki chutti ki application de kar ke.
Kanak................k bhai
Phir me kanak ko hostel me drop karney ke baad college chaley gaya waha par college ki principle ko kanak aur shreya ki poori story ko bata di jis se principle bhi kanak aur shreya ki chutti ki application ko accept ki.phir college se nikal kar me sidha hostel me aa gaya.hostel me aaya to mujhe wo warden phir se dikh gayee to me ne us se kaha.
Akki...............randi tu ne kanak ki missing complaint report karayee thi kya.
Warden..............ha karayee hu.ye dekho kagaz.
Phir me ne f.i.r ka kagaz dekha.
Akki.............thik hai ab kanak mil gayee hai apni complaint ko police station me jaa kar cancel kar de.
Warden.............thik hai
Warden..........(mann me) kamina saala jab kanak ko khud hi dhoondh raha tha to mujhe q police me complaint register karney bola.
Akki...............randi kya soch rahi hai.jaldi jaa ksr complaint cancel kar.aur abhi me kanak ko le jaa raha hu.
Itne me kanak bhi aa gayee apna samaan le kar.
Kanak..............chaliye bhai me ne apna samaan le li hu.
Akki................k thik hai.
Phir me kanak ko gaadi me bithaya aur phir madhvi ke ghar aaya.ghar aa kar me ne kaha.
Akki.............ho gayee sab ki packing.
Madhvi..............ha ho gayee sab ki packing.
Akki.............thik hai phir sab gaadi me Beth jao phir.
Phir kanak,shreya,madhvi aur Supriya gaadi me Beth gaye.
Akki................ajay sab ko ghar le kar jao.aur ghar waalo ko poori story bata dena.aur madhvi ji ko hamarey pooraney ghar me rakhney bolna sab ko.
Ajay................k thik hai sir
Kanak................bhai aap nhi aa rahey ho kya hamarey saath.
Akki................nhi kanak mujhe Thora kaam hai to me 2 din me aa jaunga.
Kanak...............thik hai bhai
Akki...............aur madhvi ji aap sabhi ko kisi bhi cheez ki zarurat ho ajay ko keh dena wo aap ko de denga.
Madhvi.............k
Akki...............ajay tum ab sab ko le kar niklo aur mujhe har pal ki khabar Whatsapp par karna.aur ghar pohonch kar phone kar dena.
Ajay.................sir me sab ko sahi salamat le kar jaunga.
Akki.................thik hai ajay ab tum sab ko chalna chahiye.
Phir ajay ne sab ko le kar gaadi se nikal gaya jo gaadi me wo aaya tha.idhar me apni gaadi se komolika aunty ke ghar ki taraf nikal gaya.aur takriban 3 ghantey me komolika ke ghar ki taraf pohoch gaya.komolika ka bunglow tha jaha par mera sab intezaar kar rahey they.aur mera swagat karney ke liye khadey they.
Sorry freinds update chota deney ke liye.lekin me ne ye update jaan bhuj kar chota likha hu.mujhe laga ke komolika ke ghar par jaa kar update ko khatam karna chahiye.aur new update akki ke swagat se hona chahiye isliye.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur bat
Update............ ?
Me gaadi me Beth gaya aur komolika aunty ke yaha par nikal gaya.
Ab aage............
Me kanak,shreya,madhvi aur Supriya ko ajay ke saath gaadi me ghar par le jaaney ke liye bola aur me apni gaadi me Beth kar ke komolika aunty ke yaha par nikal gaya.komolika aunty ke ghar par pohanchney ke liye mujhe 3 ghantey lag gaye aur phir me takriban 3 ghantey baad me komolika aunty ke bunglow ke pass pohoch gaya.phir me watchman se kaha to usne mujhe andar jaaney ke liye keh diya aur phir me gate ke andar aa gaya aur phir apni gaadi se utra aur phir me ne dekha ke teen log mere swagat ke liye khadey they.ek aadmi aur 2 aurtey thi.phir me door ke pass gaya.me ne usme se ek aurat ko pehchana jo komilika aunty thi q ke mujhe dad ne unki photo batayee thi.phir me door ke pass gaya to us aadmi ne kaha.
aadmi..............welcome akki,kaisey ho tum.aur safar kaisa raha tumhara.
akki.................accha tha.lekin aap kon hai
aadmi...............mera naam Sourav hai aur me komolika ka bhai hu.aur ye meri biwi Sameera aur ye komolika hai.
akki...............k aap sab se mil kar khushi huyee.
sameera...............hum ko bhi bohot khushi huyee tum ko idhar dekh kar.ruko me tumhari aarti utarti hu phir tum ghar ke andar aa jaana.
Phir sameera ne meri aarti nikaali aur phir mujhe andar aaney ke liye kaha aur phir ghar ke andar aa gaya.phir me sofey par betha.itne me sameera ne mere liye paani laaya aur phir me ne paani piya.
sourav..............akki aaney me kuch taklif to nhi huyee na.
akki ................nhi uncle.
Idhar abhi tak me aur komolika aunty ne baat nhi ki thi.phone par baat karney aur face to face baat karney me bohot faasla hai.hum dono ko abhi tak jijhak mehsus ho rahi thi.
sameera............akki tum nhi jaantey tumharey yaha aaney se hum kitna khush hai.
akki...................k
sourav.............tum ek kaam karo akki tum fresh ho kar aa jao phir sab saath me beth kar lunch kartey hai.
akki.................k uncle
sourav...........sameera tum akki ko kamra bata do.
sameera...............ha,chalo akki
Phir me sameera ke saath chalney laga to sameera ne kaha.
sameera.............akki tumharey yaha aaney se sab se zyaada di khush hai.jab unko pata chala ke tum aaney waaley hai to unke khushi ka tikhana nhi tha.
akki................hmm
sameera................kya hua tum kuch tension me ho kya.
akki................nhi aunty
sameera.............akki tum mujhe mami keh saktey ho.komolika di ke bacchey bhi mujhe mami hi kehtey hai.aur tum mujh par bharosa kar saktey hai.aur tum ko jo tension ho mujhe bata saktey ho.
akki................thik hai me bhi aapko mami kahunga.lekin kuch tension ki baat nhi hai.
sameera.............k thik hai tum kehtey hai to me maan leti hu.
akki..............waisey komolika aunty ke bacchey dikhayee nhi diye.
sameera...............vo thora bahar gaye hai bas aatey hi hongey.tum jab tak fresh ho jao.
akki................k thik hai.
Phir mujhe sameera ne mujhe ek room diya.aur phir me fresh hua aur apney kapdey change kar ke me phir se sab ke pass aa gaya.
Sourav................aa jao akki bas 5 minute me lunch ready ho jayenga.
Akki..............k thik hai.
Phir lunch ready ho gYa to hum sab dining table par Beth gaye.
Sameera..............di Nikita aur saaniya kidhar hai wo abhi tak aayee nhi.
Komolika...............bas abhi aatey hi hongey.
Sameera................thik hai.akki tum khana start karo.tum travel kar ke aaye ho to tum ko bhook lagi hongi.
Akki................nhi me wait karta hu sab saath me khana khayenge.
Sourav..............komolika ek baar dekho phone kar ke dono ko.
Komolika...............k sourav
Abhi komolika phone hi laga rahi thi ke itne me 2 ladkiya ghar me enter huyee.ek ki umar 23 ki thi to doosri ki umar 19 ki thi.phir dono ghar me aayee to sameera ne kaha.
Sameera...............kidhar they tum dono.kab se tumhara intezaar kar rahey they.
Nikita..................mami hum log shopping par gaye they isliye late ho gaya.
Komolika.................accha to jaldi se fresh ho jao.aur lunch karney ke liye aao.akki kab se aaya hai aur usko bhook bhi lagi hongi wo tum log ke aaney ka intezaar kar raha tha.
Jaisey hi komolika ne mera naam liya dono ke chehrey par gussa aa gaya tha.
Nikita.................maa hum ne kaha tha ke hum ko iske saath iske ghar nhi jaana hai.me ne aapko boli thi na isko idhar bulana nhi to aap ne q idhar bulaya.in logo ki wajah se dad hum logo ke saath nhi reh paatey they.
Komolika.............Nikita tum kaisey baat kar rahi ho akki ke saath.akki ko abhi sorry bolo.
Nikita.................maa me sorry nhi bolney waali hu.in logo ki wajah se dad ne aap ke saath bhi zyaada time nhi bitaya.aur naa hi hamarey saath.hamara bachpan dad ki namojudgi me guzra hai.hum ko dad ka pyaar kabhi mil nhi paaya hai jitna in logo ko mila hai.
Saniya.................ha maa hum log sorry nhi bolengey aur naa hi hum is ke saath jayengey.
Aur phir dono itna kehtey huye apney room me chali gayee.idhar komolika,sameera aur sourav ko bohot gussa aa raha tha Nikita aur saniya par.
Sameera................akki tum in dono ko maaf kar dena.in logo ko maalum nhi kis se kaisey baat karnry ka.
Akki...................ok aunty
Komolika................nhi sameera in dono ne galti ki hai akki se badtamizee kar ke.in dono ko sorry to kehna hi padenga.
Akki..............rehney dijiye.
galti ho gayee hongi.mujhe unki baato ka bura nhi laga hau.
Komolika..................nhi akki Nikita aur saaniya se galti huyee hai.wo to tumhari acchayee hai jo tum ko bura nhi laga hai.lekin mujhe to bura laga hai tum se badtamizee kar ke.
Itne me komolika dono ke pass gayee.uske pichey pichey sameera bhi gayee.phir komolika ne kaha
Komolika................Nikita aur saaniya tum dono ne akki se badtamizi se baat karey ho.akki ko aa kar sorry bolo.
Nikita...............maa hum sorry nhi kahengey.in logo ki wajah se dad hum se milney bhi nhi aatey they aur na hum ko time de paatey they.
Un logo ki awaaz mujhe bhi sunayee de rahi thi q ke Nikita ke room ke paas hi dining table tha.phir me Nikita ke room me gaya aur mere pichey sourav uncle bhi aaye.phir me ne kaha.
Akki.................aap dono ko bhi mujh se sorry kehney ki zarurat nhi hai.aap dono ne koi galti nhi ki hai.agar me aap dono ki jagah hota to me bhi yaha karta.mujhe malum hai dad ne aap sabhi ko time nhi diya tha.shayed unki koi majburi hongi.lekin Marney se pehle mujhe kaha tha akki me ne komolika aur apni betiyo ko time nhi de paaya hu.un dono ka bachpan bhi nhi dekh paaya hu.lekin mere Marney ke baad tu unka khyaal rakhna.unko apney parivaar me shaamil karna.aur unka khyaal rakhna.aur ye dad ki aakhri iccha thi.
Komolika.................akki is me tumharey dad ki galti nhi thi balkey meri thi.jab hum dono ki shaadi honey waali thi tabhi hi unho ne mujhe bataya tha ke meri ek biwi aur 2 bacchey hai.me unse bohot pyaar karta hu aur unko chod nhi sakta hu.aur tum se shaadi honey ke baad me tum ko time nhi de sakta hu.
Us wakt mujhe tumharey dad se pyaar ho gaya tha.me ne phir bhi tumharey dad se shaadi karnry ko maan gayee thi q ke mujhe pyaar jo ho gaya tha.aur mujhe malum tha ke tumharey dad mujh ko time nhi dengey lekin me ne phir bhi unse shaadi ki.isliye Nikita aur saaniya is me galti meri hai.tumharey dad aur akki ke parivaar ki nhi.agar me us wakt tumharey dad se shaadi karnry ko manaa kar deti to ye nobat nhi aati.isliye tumhari gunahgaar me hu.tumharey dad nhi.
Komolika..............aur jab tum dono paida huyee thi tumharey dad kuch na kuch kaam ka bahana kar ke tum dono ke paas aatey they.
Sameera...................ha Nikita aur saaniya is me tumharey dad aur akki ke parivaar ki koi galti nhi hai.aur akki ko tum itna bura bhala keh rahi ho wo to tum logo ko apney parivaar me shaamil karnry aaya hai.tum hi batao aaj ke zamaney me apne sagey rishtedaar saath nhi detey hai.aur akki apney sagey rishtedaaro se lad kar tum logo ko apney parivaar me shaamil karnry aaya hai.mujhe lagta hai tum dono ko sorry kehna hi chahoye.
Akki...................me ne kaha na kisi ko sorry kehney ki zarurat nhi hai.
Komolika................thik hai akki tum kehtey hai to hum maan jaatey hai.lekin tum dono fresh ho kar lunch ke liye to aa sakti ho na akki tum logo ke liye hi ruka hai.
Nikita..........k maa
Phir hum sab unke room se nikal kar phir se dining table par aa gaye phir itne me Nikita aur saaniya bhi aa gayee to sab lunch karney lagey.komolika aunty mere bagal me bethi huyee thi.hum ne abhi tak ek doosrey se baat bhi nhi ki thi.phir hum logo ka khana khatam hua to Nikita aur saaniya begair kuch kahey apney room me chaley gaye.idhar sourav ne mujh se kaha.
Sourav.................akki tum bhi ab jaa kar ke aaram kar lo.tum bhi thak gaye hongey.
Akki..................k uncle.
Phir me bhi room me aa kar so gaya tha q ke me bhi thak jo gaya tha kanak ko churaney ke isme.
Idhar ajay sab ko le kar ghar ki taraf aa gaya tha.idhar ajay ne Ankit ko poora maamla bata diya tha aur ankit ne bhi sab ko bata diya tha jisey sun kar neha ko apney baap ke oopar gussa aa raha tha.idhar ajay ne sab ko ghar par le kar aaya.ajay ne gaadi bunglow me park ki aur sab ko ghar ke andar le jaaney laga tabhi kanak ne kaha.
Kanak.................yahi new ghar hai na.
Ajay.............ha mam
Phir ajay aur baaki sab ghar ke door par pohanchey to bua ne kanak ko dekh li.q ke bua kanak ke hi aaney ka intezaar kar rahi thi.aur jaisey hi kanak ne bhi bua ko dekhi bhaagtey bhaagtey bua ke galey mil kar roney lagi.itne me ghar ke sabhi log aa gaye.phir kanak sab ghar waalo se mili.idhar shreya,madhvi aur Supriya abhi bhi khadey they sab ko dekhtey huye.
Bua.................kanak tu ab kaisi hai.tujhe malum hai mujhe kitna tension ho raha tha.aur oopar se tera phone bhi nhi lag raha tha.
Kanak................ha maa agar aaj akki bhai nhi hotey to me zinda nhi rehti.
Mom.................kya matlab akki nhi rehta to tu zinda nhi rehti me kuch samjhi nhi.
Kanak..............ha mami aaj akki bhai ne hi hum ko bachaya hai.
Chacha.................aakhir bata to kya baat huyee thi.
Bua................ha kanak bata kya baat thi.
Kanak...............batati hu.
Phir kanak ne poori kahani sab ko bata di jisey sun kar sab shocked ho gaye they.aur mujh par sab garv bhi karney lagey they.phir madhvi ne kaha.
Madhvi.................hum aap sabhi se maafi maangtey hai.hamari wajah se kanak bhi problem me phans gayee thi.
Mom.................arey aap sorry mat kahiye.aap ne bhi to kanak ki help ki thi aur aap ne usko apney ghar ka hi sadasya samjhey they.
Chacha...................aur ha akki ne ye accha kiya ke aap logo ko bhi yaha bhej diya.abhi aap hamarey saath hi rehna jab tak aap chaho.
Bua................ha akki ne ye accha kiya hai.
Chacha..............aap sab guest room me rehna aur abhi aap sab fresh ho kar aaram kar lena.aap sabhi thak gaye hongey.aarti inko guest room dikhao.
Aarti................ha papa
Phir aarti ne shreya,madhvi aur supriya ko guest room dikhaya jaha par wo fresh ho kar aaram karnry lagey.idhar kanak bhi fresh huyee aur wo bhi aaram karney lagi.
Freinds ye update hai ?.is ke aagey ke updates me akki ka safar kuch aisa honga.
1..........akki komolika,Nikita aur saaniya ko apney ghar le kar aayenga.
2...........akki apni behno ke close aayenga aur unlogo se sex karenga.
3.............
akki ki life me heroine ki entry hongi.
4...............akki apni maa aur step mom ko handle karenga.
5..................rehansh akki se panga lenga.
6.................bakhtawar apni bezzati ka badla lenga.
Aur sab se last me.
7.................akki ke lund ko kunwari bur aur gaand milengi chodney ke liye.
Aur freinds aap sabhi se meri guzarish hai ke jis tarah aap ne kahani ko itna pyaar diya hai aagey bhi dena aur mera hosla bhadana taa ke me aur accha likh sakoo.
Aur kuch readers hai jo kahani ko padhtey hai aur like bhi kartey hai lekin apna feedback nhi detey hai.mujhe un sabhi readers se guzarish hai ke aap apna feedback zarur dijiye.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update...........101
Idhar me lunch kiya aur room me aa kar so gaya.
Ab aage...............
Idhar me ne lunch kiya aur phir me room me aa kar so gaya.q ke subah me kanak ke liye bakhtawar se fight kar ke me thak gaya tha.aur mere haatho aur ghutno ke oopar thora maar bhi lag gaya tha jis wajah se me room me aa kar so gaya.idhar kanak bhi ghar pahonch gayee thi.
Phir meri neend Shaam ke 7 bajey khuli to me fresh ho kar hall me aa gaya jaha par sameera aur komolika bethi huyee thi.
sameera............akki aa jao betho hamarey saath me tumharey liye coffee laati hu.
akki..............ok thik hai.
Phir sameera chali gayee coffee laaney ke liye idhar me aur komolika hi bethey huye they.abhi bhi hum dono ko jijhak ho rahi thi baat karney ke liye.hum dono chup chaap ek jagah par Beth gaye they.itne me Nikita aur saaniya aayee.dono bhi ek dum khoobsurat lag rahey they aur western dress pehney huye they.shayed kisi party me jaaney ke liye nikal rahey they.dono ne bhi ek backless dress pehna hua tha.phir wo komolika ke pass aayee aur kehney lagey.
nikita...............mom hum anushka ki birthday party me jaa rahey hai.
Itne me sameera bhi aa gayee.
Komolika...............akki aaya hai to tum log akki ko shahar ghuma kar lao na.party me jaana cancel bhi kar saktey ho.aur kal tak to tum dono party me jaana nhi chahtey they to ab q jaa rahey ho.
sameera..............ha kal jab anushka tum ko invite karney aayee thi to tum jaaney se manaa kar rahey they to ab q jaa rahey ho.
Nikita..............mom lekin ab hum ko jaana hai.
komolika...............lekin tum jaana cancel kar do aur akki ko shahar ghuma kar lao.
Idhar komolika aur sameera ke kehney par dono ka chehra utar gaya tha.un dono ko mujhe shahar nhi ghumana tha.phir me ne kaha.
akki.............rehney dijiye mujhe waisey bhi ghoomney nhi Jaana hai.aap Nikita aur saaniya ko jaaney do party me.wo unke freind ki party hai to jaaney do nhi to inki freinds ko bura lagenga.
komolika..............thik hai akki tum kehtey ho to me jaaney deti hu.lekin raat me jaldi aa jana aur 10 ke pehle dono bhi mujhe ghar par chahiye.
nikita.............k mom
Phir dono bhi ghar se Nikal kar anushka ki birthday party me jaaney ko nikley aur ghar se Nikal kar saaniya kehney lagi.
saaniya............Nikita di ab kya karey party me to jaana hi padenga.
nikita............ha na agar akki nhi aaya hota to me to party me jaati hi nhi.
saaniya.............ha di ab party me jaa rahey ho to Rana se bachkar rehna.wo aapke liye kuch zyaada hi possesive hai.
nikita..............Rana ki wajah se to bohot pareshan ho gayee hu me.har jagah mera picha karta hai usko kitni baar kahi hu ke mujhe tujh me intrest nhi hai phir me bhi mera picha karta hai
saaniya.............di ab agar aap ko wo pareshan karey to keh dena ke hum mumbai jaa rahey hai.aur waisey bhi to hum mumbai jaa hi rahey hai na.hum mom ko to akeley jaaney nhi de saktey hai akki ke ghar par.
nikita............ha ye sahi rahenga Rana ko bol doongi shayed is bahaney wo mera picha karna chod de.aur agar hum mumbai chaley gaye to wo to pareshan kar hi nhi paayenga.
saaniya...............ha di isliye aaj bata dena Rana ko.uske oopar se pyaar ka bukhaar utar jaayenga
nikita..............ha thik hai chal ab hum chaltey hai party ke liye.
saaniya..........ok di
Phir Nikita aur saaniya dono bhi party ke liye nikal gaye idhar komolika aur sameera mujh se kehney lagey.
komolika..............akki tum inko maaf kar do.
akki..............ha aunty aur mujhe aap se kuch baat karni thi.
komolika.............ha kaho na
sameera.............aap baat karo me jaati hu.
akki.............aap bhi sun saktey hai aisi kuch khaas baat nhi hai.
Komolika...............ha kaho na kya baat hai.
akki................me Nikita,saaniya aur aapko ghar to le jaa raha hu lekin aap ko thora mujh par bharosa aur sabr rakhna honga.
komolika............akki tum kehney kya chahtey ho me kuch samjhi nhi.
akki............aunty aap to dekh rahey hai ke Nikita aur saaniya abhi mujhe accept karney ko tayyar nhi hai.wo dono mujh se abhi naraaz hai waisey hi mere ghar waaley bhi abhi aap ko accept nhi kar paayengey.khaas kar ke meri mom aur behan.
komolika............ha akki is ka andaaza to hai mujhe
akki..................lekin aunty me aapko bharosa deta hu ke aap ko aur Nikita saaniya ko mere parivaar waaley accept karengey q ke me apney parivaar ko jaanta hu.wo aap ko ek na ek din zarur apnayengey.
komolika................ha akki mujhe tum par poora bharosa hai.aur me us din ka intezaar karungi jab tumhara parivaar bhi hum ko apney parivaar ka hissa bana lenga.
akki...............me aapko poora vishwas dilaata hu ke aapko mera parivaar apna hissa zarur banayenga.
Sameera..............akki tum tension mat lo.didi bhi koshish karengi ke tumhara parivaar inko apney parivaar ka hissa banaye.
akki...............hmm
komolika...............akki tum batao raat me kya khaongey hum aaj tumhari pasand ka khaana banatey hai.
akki................aap kuch bhi bana saktey hai mujhe har cheez pasand hai.
sameera..............thik hai aaj hum biryani banatey hai.
akki...............k thik hai.
Phir dono bhi kitchen me chaley gaye idhar me apney room me aa kar Beth gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf
Bakhtawar idhar tension aur shocked me rehta hai usko samajh hi nhi aa raha tha ke kya se kya ho gaya tha ek ghsntey ke andar.idhar jaisey hi poorey goan me khabar pohoch gayee thi ke ek akela ladka balhtawar ki haveli me aa kar apni behan ko bacha liya tha aur uske gundo ko maar diya tha.ye khabar jaisey goan me pohchi logo ke dilo se bakhtawar ka darr khatam honey laga tha.idhar bakhtawar abhi bhi shocked me tha tabhi uske phone par ring baji jisey bakhtawar ne utha liya.
bakhtawar...............ha bol
aadmi.............kya hua kuch pata chala kaancha ka.
bakhtawar...............nhi rehansh abhi tak kuch pata nhi chala hai.
Ye call aur kisi ka nhi balkey rehansh ka tha.
rehansh..............kya abhi tak pata nhi chala.ek kaam kar kaancha ki family ko maar daal
bakhtawar..............uski family ko yaha se kisi ne aa kar chura kar le gaya.
rehansh...............kya,teri haveli se kaancha ki family ko chura kar le gaya.kon tha wo aur kis me itni himmat thi ke tere kabzey se kaancha ki family ko le kar gaya.
bakhyawar..............nhi pata yaar wo aandhi ki tarah aaya aur aandhi ki tarah apni behan aur kaancha ki family ko le kar gaya.
rehansh..............kya uski behan.me ne to tujhe sirf kaancha ki family ko kidnap karney bola tha to tu ne kisi aur ko kidnap q kiya.
bakhtawar...............mere gundo ne usko galti se kaancha ke parivaar ka hissa samajh kae kidnap kiya.
rehansh...............kuch to tujhe pata honga na jis ne tere yaha aakar tere haveli se kaancha ki family ko chura kar le gaya.tu ne kuch to notice kiya honga na.
balhtawar............ha wo meri beti aur tere betey sanjay ke college me hi padhta hai aur uska naam tha akki.kaancha ki bhabhi usko akki akki keh kar pukaar rahi thi haveli me.
Jaisey hi rehansh ne mera naam suna shocked ho gaya.
rehansh.............kya akki tha
bakhtawar............ha usko to akki keh kar hi pukaara jaa raha tha.bas mujhe ek baar uska pata chal jaaye me usko chodunga nhi.
rehansh................ye akki aur koi nhi balkey wahi hai jisne mere betey sanjay ko maara tha.akki to mera bhi dushman hai aur mujhe to lagta hai kaancha bhi uske paas hi hai.
bakhtawar..............me us haraami ko chodunga nhi.usne mera poora darr khatam kar diya hai aur meri beti ke saamney mujhe badnaam kar ke rakh diya hai.neha mujh se baat karney ko tayyar nhi hai.jis se me sab se zyaada pyaar karta hu usne hi mujhe us se door kar diya hai.me usko kuttey ki mout maarunga .
rehansh...............wo to mera bhi dushman hai me bhi usko nhi bakashney waala hu.bas ek baar election ho jaaye.tu ek kaam kar tu mumbai aaja.uski fielding to lagani hi padengi.
bakhtawar.............ha rehansh me aata hu mumbai lekin idhar ka thora saa kaam poora kar ke.
rehansh..............k thik hai tu apna kaam finish kar ke idhar mumbai me aa jaana phir hum dono us akki ko zameen me gaad dengey.
bakhtawar..............ha thik hai.chal me ab rakhta hu phone.
rehansh...............ha thik hai bye.
bakhtawar............bye
Abhi raat ke 10.30 baj rahey they aur hum sab Nikita aur saaniya ka intezaar kar rahey they.dono abhi tak aaye nhi they aur na hi unka phone lag raha tha.idhar komolika aur sameera tension me aa gaye they.
sourav.............komolika tu tension mat le wo dono aa jayengey.
komolika..............sourav mujhe to bohot tension ho rahi hai.un dono ka phone bhi nhi lag raha hai.
akki...............ek kaam kartey hai uncle hum dono party me jaa kar dekhtey hai.dono abhi waha par hi hongey.
sourav...............ha thik hai hum dono dekh kar aatey hai.
Phir hum dono abhi door se nikal kar bahar hi aaye they ke itne me Nikita aur saaniya bhaagtey huye aayee.ye dekh kar komolika,sameera aur sourav dekh kar darr gaye they q ke dono ke chehrey par pasina tha aur dono bhi haanf rahey they.
Komolika.............kya hua tum dono ko.tumharey chehrey par itna pasina q aa raha hai.
Komolika ke bolney par bhi dono se kuch boley nhi jaa raha tha q ke dono ki saansey tez jo chal rahi thi.phir jab unki saansey thori normal huyee to Nikita kehney lagi.
nikita...........maa wo party me Rana ne phir se hungama kar diya hai aur wo hamara picha kar raha hai.
komolika.............tum ko kitney baar boli hu Rana se door rehna.tum log meri baat ko samajhtey hi nhi ho.aur kya kiya us Rana ne.
nikita.............maa me Rajat ke saath party me dance kar rahi thi aur jab Rana ne mujhe Rajat ke saath dance kartey huye dekha to beer ki bottle Rajat ke sir par de maara jis se uske sir se khoon behney laga aur wo behosh ho gaya.aur jab me ne usko boli ke hum mumbai jaa rahey hai to usko aur bhi gussa aa gaya aur hamara picha karney laga.
Akki...............ye Rana kon hai.
komolika...........Rana nikita ki class me padhta hai aur ameer baap ka beta hai.aur nikita se pyaar karta hai lekin nikita us se pyaar nhi karti hai.wo thora pshycho type ladka hai.
Itne me Rana aur uske kuch saathi Nikita aur saaniya ka picha kartey huye aaye aur phir Rana kehney laga.
Rana..............me tum ko pyaar se kehta hu tum logo ko mumbai jaana hai to jaao lekin nikita ko yaha rakh kar jaana honga q ke me us se pyaar karta hu.
nikita............me ne tum ko kitni baar bolu ke mujhe tum se pyaar nhi hai tum q mere pichey padhey huye hai.
Rana............Nikita tum abhi nhi karti ho lekin tum ek din zarur mujh se pyaar karongi.lekin agar tum ko yaha se kisi ne bhi le kar gaya to me usko zinda jalaa kar maar doonga.
sourav...........chalo sab andar isko jo kehna hai kehney do.
Rana............ha meri nikita darling thak gayee hongi usko andar le kar jao aur aaram karney do.lekin yaad rakhna agar usko yaha se kisi ne bhi le kar gaya na to usko zinda jalaa doonga.
Rana ka suntey hi sourav sab ko andar le jaaney laga lekin me udhar hi khada raha.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.........102
idhar Rana aa kar nikita ke liye dhamki de raha tha
Ab aage............
Idhar Rana aa kar dhamki de raha tha ke koi bhi nikita ko yaha se le kar nhi jaayenga to usko zinda jalaa doonga.itna kehtey hi sourav aur baaki ghar waaley darr gaye.tabhi sourav ne kaha.
sourav.............chalo sab ghar ke andar.nhi to ye yaha par tamasha bana denga hum sab ka
Komolika...............ha sourav.chalo andar.
Phir nikita,saaniya,sourav,sameera aur komolika andar jaa rahi thi lekin me udhar hi khada raha to itne me komolika ne kaha.
komolika.............akki chalo andar isko jo kehna hai kehney do.
akki...............aap sab jao andar me baat karta hu Is se.agar isko roka nhi gaya to iski himmat aur badhengi.
Sameera................nhi akki plz andar chalo.rana Thora pshycho type ladka hai.iska kuch bharosa nhi hai ye kuch bhi kar sakta hai.
akki................me hu na ye kuch bhi nhi karenga.
nikita..............tum jaantey nhi ho ye bohot danger hai.
rana................kon hai be tu.aur is ghar me kya kar raha hai.
akki................me hi hu wo jo kal nikita ko mumbai le kar jaunga.kal 4 bajey niklunga.agar tere me himmat hongi na to mujhe rok ke dikhana.
Rana..............accha to tu hi hai wo jo meri nikita ko mumbai le kar jaa raha hai.tu nhi bachenga.abhi bhi tere pass time hai nikal ja nhi to kal tu zinda nhi bachenga.
akki................me to Nikita ko mumbai saath le kar jaunga.tujhe jo ksrna hai kar lena.
rana .................thik hai tujhe agar marna hi hai to me kya kar sakta hu.kal tera aakhri din honga.
akki................ha thik hai kal dekh lengey abhi yaha se nikal
Mere kehtey hi rana waha se chaley gaya aur phir me bhi sab ke saath ghar ke andar aa gaya.
nikita..............tum ne ye kya kiya wo koi chota mota chor nhi hai jis ko tum daraa saktey hai.wo rana hai hamarey college ka most wanted ladka aur pshycho bhi hai wo.
komolika..............ha akki ye tum ne kya kar diya hai.ab wo nikita ko mumbai jaaney nhi denga.
akki.................aap sab daro mat.me hu na.agar us rana ko kuch nhi kiya to uski himmat badhengi.agar ab usko roka nhi to aagey chal kar wo nikita ke saath kuch bhi kar sakta hai.
sourav...............lekin akki
akki.............aap sab tension mat lo me hu na.abhi khana khatey hai bhook bohot lagi hai.
Sameera..............thik hai aap sab betho me khana lagati hu.
Phir hum sab khana khaney ke liye Beth gaye aur phir sab ne khana khaye.khana khaney ke baad phir me apney room me aaya aur phir so gaya.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli.me fresh ho kar hall me aa gaya jaha par sab they lekin tension me they.q ke unko aaj Rana ka tension tha.unko darr lag raha tha ke Rana kuch kar na dey.
akki.................hum log dopahar ka khana kha kar nikal jaayengey.ghar pohachney me 5 ghantey lagengey isliye.
sourav................akki me kehta hu aaj mat jao.rana ka kuch bharosa nhi hai wo kuch bhi kar sakta hai.aur oopar se tum ne usko challenge bhi diya hai.
akki.................uncle me kisi se nhi darta hu.aur oopar se wo nikita ko pareshan kar Raha hai.aur mere parivaar ko koi pareshan karey me ye bardasht nhi kar sakta hu.
Mere aisa kehney se sab khush ho gaye they.unko khushi ho rahi thi ke me unko apney parivaar ka hissa banaya hu.
Sameera.............chalo abhi sab nashta kar letey hai time ho gaya hai.
sourav.............ha akki Beth jao nashta ke liye
akki.............ha uncle
Hum ne phir sab mil kar nashta karney lagey phir nashta ho jaaney ke baad me ne kaha.
akki.............aap sab apni packing kar ke rakh do hum dopahar me niklengey.
Komolika.............k akki
Phir hum sab apney room me aa gaye idhar me ne chacha ko phone laga kar keh diya ke hum raat tak aa jayengey.idhar komolika aur sameera baat kartey hai.
komolika...............sameera tu bhi hamarey saath chalna mumbai.tu rahengi to mujhe bhi accha lagenga.
sameera...............di me udhar aa kar kya karungi aur agar me udhar aayee to sourav ka dhyaan kon rakhenga.
komolika..............wo abhi baccha nhi hai wo apna dhyaan rakh sakta hai.aur tu mumbai saath chalengi to tu doctor ko bhi dikha dena.
sameera...........Doctor ko q dikhana hai di.
komolika..............doctor ke pass se tera ilaaj karayengey na.shaadi ko itna saal ho gaye hai phir bhi tujhe baccha nhi ho raha hai.ek baar doctor ko dikha kar pata to kar lengey na problem kya hai.
sameera................lekin di sourav nhi manengey doctor ko dikhaney ke liye.
komolika..............usko nhi batayengey.lekin tu bhi saath chal hamarey saath.ek baar doctor ko to dikha hi dengey.
sameera.............thik hai di lekin aap ko sourav ko manana honga.
komolika..............ha me sourav ko mana loongi ke tu hamarey saath aa rahi hai.
sameera...............k thik hai di
Idhar komolika ne sourav se baat kar li aur sourav bhi ready ho gaya tha sameera ko mumbai bhejney ke liye.phir komolika mere pass aayee aur kehney lagi.
komolika...............akki me chahti hu ke sameera bhi hamarey saath mumbai chaley.agar tum ko kuch problem na ho to.
Akki..............mujhe q bura lagenga agar wo aaye to accha hi honga.
Komolika. .................ha akki aur mujhe sameera ko kisi doctor ko bhi dikhana hai.shaadi ko 10 saal ho gaye hai lekin abhi tak koi baccha nhi hua hai.to tumhara koi pehchan waala doctor hai kya jis ko hum sameera ko dikha sakey.
akki...............ha hai aunty me mumbai me dikha doonga doctor.
komolika................thanks akki.chalo ab khana bhi ban gaya hai aa kar kha lo.phir nikalna bhi hai na.
akki................ha aunty chalo
Phir me aur komolika dopahar ka khana khaney nichey aa gaye aur phir hum ne lunch kiya.lunch honey ke baad me ne komolika,sameera,nikita aur saaniya ka samaan apni gaadi me rakh diya.idhar sab log apney apney room me tayyar ho gaye they.phir sab ready ho kar nichey aa gaye.phir hum sab sourav se miley aur usko bye bol kar gaadi me Beth gaya.me gaadi chala raha tha.aagey mere saath komolika aur pichey nikita,saniya aur sameera bethi huyee thi.
Abhi gaadi chalaye huye mujhe 10 minute hi huye they ke mujhe achanak se gaadi me break lagana padha q ke iski wajah ek gaadi thi jo mere raastey me aa kar khadi thi.aur us gaadi se Rana bahar nikla aur uske 2 saathi bhi nikley.aur teeno ke paas hockey stick thi.aur teeno bhi raastey ke bich me khadey huye they.idhar in teeno ko dekh kar sab darr gaye they.tabhi nikita ne ksha.
nikita...............me ne kaha tha rana bohot danger hai ab ye hum ko jaaney nhi denga.lekin idhar kisi ko hero banney ka tha na.ab dekhna ye kya karta hai.maa jaldi se gaadi ko ghar ki taraf ghuma leney bolo nhi to ye raaste ke bich me hi aap sab ko haani pohchayenga.
komolika..............akki ha pichey le lo.iske pass to hockey stick bhi hai kahi ye hum ko maarey na.aur iska darr itna hai ke hum ko koi bachaney waala bhi nhi aayenga.
Tabhi waha se Rana ne kaha.
Rana...............me ne kaha tha na nikita ko mumbai nhi le kar jaana phir bhi tum sab ne meri baato ko suna nhi.ab tumhari laash jalengi aur waha meri aur nikita ki shaadi ke shehnayee bajengi.
Rana ke kehney se idhar sab darr gaye they.
komolika................ab kya karengey.ye to hum ko maar denga.nikita ab tum ko hi rana se baat karni hongi.q ke wo hi tumhari baat ko abhi sunenga.
nikita..............ha ma me Rana se sorry kehti hu.
Akki................koi kuch nhi kahenga aur na koi sorry kahenga.aap bas gaadi ke Andar hi bethna.
Phir me apni gaadi se utra aur gaadi ki dikki ke pass gaya aur waha se wahi koyta nikala jo kal subah bakhtawar ke gundo ko maarney ke liye use kiya tha.koytey par abhi bhi khoon laga hua tha jo koytey par lag kar sookh gaya tha.koyta poora laal laal ho chuka tha.me ne vahi koyta nikala aur phir Rana ki taraf badha.
Idhar Rana ne bhi dekh Liya tha ke mere haath me koyta hai aur wo bhi poora laal laal hai.
akki...............me ne kaha tha tujhe ke me nikita ko yaha se mumbai le kar jaunga.aur agar tu ab beach me aaya to teri laash par se hi jaunga me.
Mere kehney se rana ko bhi darr lag raha tha tabhi usne apney ek saathi ko mujhe maarney ke liye bheja tabhi komolika ne kaha.
komolika..............akki gaadi ke andar aa jao nhi to ye tum ko maarengey.
Me ne komolika ki baato ko ansuna kiya itne me Rana ka ek saath mere paas hockey stick liye huye aaya aur jaisey hi usne mujhe hockey stick se mere sir par maarney laga to me ne apna koyta hockey stick beech me le kar aa gaya aur us gunday ki hocky stick mere koytey se takra gayee aur takratey huye mere koytey ki dhaar se uski hocky stick toot gayee.jaisey hi uski hocky stick tooti me ne apna koyta us gunday ke ghutno ki haddi par maara aur jaisey hi maara wo tadapney laga tha q ke haddi par maar bohot tez lagta hai.wo tadaptey tadaptey zameen par gir gaya tha.
Apney saathi ko aisa tadapta dekh Rana ka doosra saathi darr gaya tha.aur khud rana bhi dar gaya tha.idhar apney saathi ko tadapta dekh rana ke saath jo doosra ladka tha wo hocky stick ko le kar bhaagney laga tha.rana ne usko awaaz dekh kar rokney ki koshish karney laga lekin wo nhi ruka.
Ab me koyta le kar rana ke paas jaaney laga.jab rana ne dekha ke me uske paas koyta le kar aa raha hu to wo darney laga tha.uska chehra poora pasiney se bheeg chuka tha.mere nazdeek aaney se wo kaanpney laga tha.idhar jab nikita ne bhi rana ko kaanptey dekha to wo bhi shocked ho gayee thi q ke usko to ab tak lag raha tha ke Rana kisi se nhi darta hai.jaisey jaisey me Rana ke karib jaaney laga wo pichey Hatney laga.aur phir wo apni gaadi ke pass aa gaya aur jaisey hi gaadi ke paas aaya wo gaadi me betha aur waha se rafoo chakkar ho gaya.
Uske rafoo chakkar hota dekh sab ne rahat ki saans li.phir me bhi gaadi ke pass gaya aur koytey ko phir se gaadi ki dikki me rakha aur phir gaadi me aa kar Beth gaya.
Sameera...............akki hum ko to vishwas hi nhi hota hai ke Rana dar ke maarey bhaag sakta hai.
Nikita...............mujhe to laga tha wo kisi se nhi darta hai.
akki................jo ladki par apni mardaangi dikhata ho wo andar se darpok hi hota hai.me to kal uske bol bacchan sun kar hi andaaza laga diya tha ke wo darpok hai.agar kal aap sab ne mujhe roka nhi hota to me kal hi usko thikaney laga diya hota.
komolika..............thanks akki Nikita ko rana se bachaney ke liye.
akki...............aap thanks mat boliye ye to mera farz tha.
Phir me ne apni gaadi start kiya aur phir ghar ki taraf jaaney laga aur dekhtey dekhtey 5 ghantey guzar gaye aur me ghar ke gate par pohoch gaya.phir sab gaadi se utar gaye aur me ne gaadi ko park kiya aur ghar ki door bell bajayee.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..........103
me komolika,sameera,nikita aur saaniya ko le kar ghar ki taraf aa gaya.
ab aage.............
Me ne apni gaadi ghar ke pass park kiya aur phir sab ko ke saath andar aaney laga aur ghar ke door ki bell bajayee to andar se door chachi ne open kiya aur phir chachi ne hum sab ko dekha.itne me chacha bhi aa gaye.
chacha..............akki aa gaye tum sab.aa jao sab ko andar le kar.
akki..............chacha komolika aunty,nikita aur saaniya pehli baar ghar par aaye hai.to unka swagat to aarti se hona chahiye na.
chacha...............ha akki tum sahi keh rahey ho.pehli baar ghar me aa rahey ho to swagat to hona hi chahiye.payal jao aarti ki thaali le kar aao aur inka swagat karo.
Chachi.............lekin didi se pehle puchna padenga na
akki..............chachi wo me ne baat kar di hai aap aarti ki thaali le kar aao aur sab ko bhi bol do ke hum aa gaye hai.
chachi...............thik hai akki
Phir chachi pehle to sab ko bol deti hai aur phir kitchen se aarti ki thali saja leti hai.itne me ghar ka har sadasya aa jaata hai darwazey ke pass.mom aur suhana di bhi aati hai.vahi bua,Sakshi di,aarti,kanak aur kajol bhi aa jaati hai.vahi phir chachi bhi aarti ki thali le kar aati hai.
payal...............akki agar me aarti se swagat karungi to di mujh se naraaz hongi.aur me di ko naraaz nhi dekh sakti hu.
Suhana di..............
chachi ruko me inka swagat karti hu.
Suhana ke aisa kehney se sab shocked ho gaye they.q ke mere jaaney ke wakt suhana di bhi mujh se bohot gussay me thi q ke me komolika aunty ko leney jo jaa raha tha.phir suhana di chachi ke paas aayee aur phir unke paas se aarti ki thaali li aur komolika,nikita,saniya aur sameera ki aarti nikaali aur phir unke maathey par tika lagaya.
suhana di...............aa jaiye aap sab log andar
akki.............ha aa jaiye andar aunty
Phir me ne sab ko andar le kar aa gaya aur phir sab se introduction karwaney laga.me ne sab se komolika,saniya,nikita aur sameera ka introduction karva diya tha.ghar ke log inlogo ke aaney se khush nhi lag rahey they.aur jab me mom ke pass komolika ko le jaaney laga introduction ke liye to mom begair kuch boley waha se chali gayee.mom ke jaaney se komolika ko bhi accha nhi laga aur na hi mujhe bhi.phir itney me chacha ne kaha.
Chacha................komolika bhabhi aap sab thak gaye hongey aap sab abhi aaram kar lo subah me hum baat kartey hai.
Akki...............ha aunty aap sab aaram kar lo.
Chacha..............komolika bhabhi aap ka first floor par sab ke rooms hai aap ko jo pasand aaye aap usme reh lena.
Komolika.................thik hai Rohan
Phir komolika,sameera,nikita aur saniya apney apney room me chali gayee.phir chachi ,bua aur kajol mom ke room me gayee mom se milney ke liye.phir chacha bhi unke room me chaley gaye.
Akki...............kanak, shreya,supriya aur madhvi ji kaha hai
Kanak..................bhai unko guest room me rehney ke liye diye hai.
Akki...............accha thik hai.ja tu bhi so ja
Kanak.................k bhai.
Phir kanak bhi apney room me chali gayee.kanak ke pichey aarti aur Sakshi di bhi chali gayee.abhi sirf suhana di hi bsch gayee thi to me unse kaha.
Akki..................thanks suhana di
Suhana..................thanks q bol raha hai tu
Akki...................aap ne komolika aunty ka swagat kiya aarti se isliye.
Suhana................tujhe kya lagta hai tu hi sirf dad ki aakhri wish poori kar sakta hai.wo mere bhi dad they.agar unki iccha hai ke komolika aunty is parivaar ka hissa ban jaye to me bhi poori koshish karungi dad ki aakhri iccha poori karney ke liye.
Akki.................Accha hua di aap ne bhi mujh ko samjha.ab aap ka saath mila hai to mujhe aur bhi confidence ho gaya hai.aur di iske badley agar mujh se koi treat chahiye to bolo me deney ko tayyar hu.
Suhana..................ha ek chiz hai jis ke liye tujhe mom ko manana honga.
Akki...............konsi cheez ke liye mom ko manana hai batao me poori koshish karunga.
Suhana..................wo aaj nhi kal bataungi.tu kal mere room me aana jab sakshi aur aarti ho.
Akki................thik hai di me kal aa jaunga.
Suhana.................thik hai tu bhi ja aur aaram kar le tu bhi thak gaya honga
Akki...............ok di
Phir suhana di bhi apney room me gayee aur me bhi apney room me jaa raha tha tabhi Chachi ne mujhe awaaz di.
Chachi.................akki ek minute mom ke room me aao unko tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Akki................ok chachi.
Phir me mom ke room me gaya.mom ke room me chachi,kajol aur bua bethi huyee thi.
Bua................akki di ko tum se kuch baat karni hai.
Akki..................ha kaho na mom kya baat karni hai.
Mom................tu ne us aurat aur uske baccho ko le kar aaya hai to unko ek baat keh dena.
Akki..................konsi baat mom
Mom................yahi ke mujh se door rehney ke liye.mujh se zyaada chipakney ki zarurat nhi hai unko.
Akki.................lekin mom ab wo bhi is parivaar ka hissa hai.
Mom..................ha to rehney de na.lekin mujh se door rehney bol de bas.
Akki................thik hai mom me bol doonga.
Mom................aur bata tujhe kidhar laga hai.kanak ko bachaney me tujhe chot lagi thi na.
Akki................wo thora laga tha ab thik ho gaya hai.
Bua.................akki me tera ehsaan kabhi nhi bhool sakti hu.tu ne kanak ko bacha kar mujhe apna karzdaar bana diya hai.
Mom..................aakansha pagal hai kya tu.akki ne kanak ko bachaya to kya tujh par ehsaan kar diya kya.kanak ka bhai hai akki uska farz hai ye.
Chachi.................ha us din akki ne aarti ko bachaya to kya usne mujh par ehsaan kar diya kya.tu bhi aakansha kuch bhi bolti hai.
Akki.................ha bua aap ko ilaaj ki zarurat hai.kisi doctor ko dikhao aap kabhi kabhi behki behki baatey kartey hai.
Bua.................sorry sorry mujh se galti ho gayee aagey se aisa kuch nhi bolungi.
Mom................accha abhi tum sab log jao aur akki tum bhi aaram kar lo.
Akki.................ok mom
Phir me room se nikal hi raha tha ke mom ne mujh se kaha.
Mom.................arey akki sun tujhe ek baat aur kehna tha.
Akki...................ha mom kaho na kya baat hai.
Mom..................Niharika ka phone aaya tha usko tujh se kuch baat karni ki hai to tu Zara us se baat kar lena.
Akki..................thik hai mom me baat kar loonga kal.abhi bohot raat ho gayee hai na
Mom..................ha thik hai kal yaad se baat kar lena. Good night
Akki..............good night.
Phir hum sab mom ke room se bahar nikal gaye.sab apney apney room me chaley gaye abhi me aur kajol hi bach gaye they.
Kajol..................akki tu tension mat le teri mom maan jayengi komolika ko accept karney ke liye.tujhe Thora time dena honga shilpa zarur maan jayengi
Akki................ha kajol.
Kajol.................koi bhi aurat Souten word se nafrat karti hai aur yaha to Souten ke saath uske bacchey bhi hai to usko thora dhakka laga hai.mujhe pata hai shilpa zarur maan jayengi.
Akki................ha kajol mujhe bhi us samay ka intezaar rahenga.
Kajol..................aur tujhe suhana ne kuch boli hai kya baat
Akki...............ha suhana di kuch to keh rahi thi ke mom ko kisi cheez ke liye manana hai lekin konsi cheez hai wo nhi batayee.lekin aapko kaisey pata ke suhana di mujhe kuch kehney waali hai.
Kajol..................
q ke suhana pehle mere paas aayee thi baat bataney ke liye lekin me ne kaha ke is me akki tumhari help kar sakta hai.
Akki.................kaisi help
Kajol.....................wo hum sab kal tujhe batayengey abhi tu jaa kar so ja.
Akki...................ok thik hai.
Kajol.....................aur ha Niharika ko phone karna bhoolna mat.
Akki.................ha unko phone karunga subah me.
Kajol...................ok thik hai jaa tu so jaa.
Akki................ok good night
Kajol...............good night
Phir me apney room me aaya aur apney kapdey change kar ke me bhi so gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf
Idhar sapna aur surbhi bohot tension me hotey hai
Surbhi.................sapna accha hua hum ko pata chal gaya.
Sapna.................ha di accha hua pata chal gaya nhi to hum khud apni nazro me gir gaye hotey.
Surbhi ...................hum ko abhi yaha par hi rokna hoga.is se aagey badhengey to hum kabhi bhi isko rok nhi paayengey.
Sapna................ha di aap sahi keh rahey ho.aur aapney jo bhi faisla liya hai wo sahi faisla hai.
Surbhi.................ha sapna lekin hamara faisla hamarey bacchey maanengey kya.
Sapna..................di hum ko unko manana padenga.aakhir hum sab unki khushi ke liye hi to kar rahey hai na.
Surbhi.................ha thik hai hum baccho se baat karengey aur tu bhi kal akki se bhi baat kar lena
Sapna.................ha thik hai di.waisey bhi akki kal collrhe me aayenga to me us se baat kar loongi.
Surbhi.................chal abhi hum so jaatey hai.
Sapna...................ha thik hai di.good night
Surbhi.................good night
Phir sapna aur surbhi bhi so gaye.
Abhi subah ke 7 baj rahey they.meri neend khuli to me ne underwear pehna aur 3 floor par chaley gaya aur waha par swimming pool me naha liya aur phir naha kar apney room me aa kar fresh ho gaya.aur fresh ho kar nashta karney aa gaya.
Sorry freinds meri tabiyat kuch dino se kharaab di jis wajah se me ne update nhi de paaya tha.me ne apni doosri story Bastard me kaha tha.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update..........104
Me subah utha aur swimming pool me aa kar nahaya aur phir fresh ho kar nashta karney aa gaya.
Ab aage................
Me fresh ho kar sidha nichey aa gaya aur dinning table par aa kar Beth gaya.phir hum sab ne nashta kiya.mom abhi bhi komolika aunty se baat nhi kar rahi thi.aur na hi dining table par aayee thi nashta karney ke liye.me abhi college jaaney ke liye nikal hi raha tha komolika ne mujhe awaaz di to me unke paas gaya to komolika ne kaha.
komolika..............akki lagta hai ghar waalo ko hamara yaha aana accha nhi laga hai.
akki..............ha aunty abhi to filhaal koi pasand nhi kar raha hai lekin aap tension mat lo me hu na.me aap ko vaada karta hu ke aapko mere ghar waaley zarur accept karengey.bas aap mujh par vishwas rakho.
komolika............akki mujhe to tum par hi vishwas hai.mujhe bhi pata hai tu keh rahey ho to wo zarur mujhe bhi apney parivaar ka hissa banayengey.mujhe to bas us samay ka intezaar hai.
akki..............mujhe bhi us samay ka hi intezaar hai jab mere parivaar vaaley aapko apnay.aunty aap tension mat lo me hu na.abhi me chalta hu mujhe college ke liye late ho raha hai.
komolika.............thik hai akki.
bye
Akki..............Bye aunty.
Phir komolika ko bye bol kar me sidha college ke liye nikal gaya.me college pohcha to me sab se pehle apni bike ko park kiya aur jaisey hi apni bike ko park kiya itne me ek maruti gaadi sidha meri bike se aa kar takra gayee.aur me bhi nichey gir gaya q ke is wakt bike ko jo me park jo kar raha tha.me jaisey hi nichey gira to mujhe bohot gussa aaya.phir me utha aur sidha us gaadi ke paas gaya aur gussay se kaha.
Akki.................madarchod gaadi chalaney aata nhi hai to gaadi chalata q hai.
Phir us gaadi me se ek ladki utri aur jaisey hi wo gaadi se utri me dekh kar shocked ho gaya tha q ke ye aur koi nhi Niharika aunty ki beti thi.aur phir gaadi ke doosrey darwazey se Niharika bhi utri.
Niharika ki beti aur meri kuch khaas kabhi bani nhi thi.hamari bas ek hi baar mulakat huyee thi wo bhi kajol ki Anniversory ki party me.aur Is ne apna naam mujhe soumya bataya tha.
niharika............sorry akki soumya ko maaf kar do.uski wajah se tum nichey gir gaye.
soumya.............mom aap sorry mat kaho.girey huye log hamesha nichey hi gir jaatey hai.
niharika..............soumya ye baat karney ka tarika hai koi.
soumya..............ultey logo se me ulti hi baatey karti hu.
Akki..............Niharika aunty rehney do.mujhe soumya ki baato ka bura nhi laga.aur waisey bhi me mujhe paaglo ki baato ka bura nhi lagta.
soumya..............kya tum ne mujhe pagal kaha.tum hongey paagal.
niharika .............arey ruko zara dono bhi shaant ho jao.
Abhi niharika ne kaha hi tha ke itne me aarti aa gayee.
Aarti.............hello Niharika aunty
niharika............hello aarti
aarti..............aunty me soumya ko le jaati hu hamarey lecture ka time ho gaya hai.
niharika............thik hai aarti.tum soumya ko le kar jao.aur soumya pehla din hai to enjoy karna.
soumya..............ok mom,bye
niharika.............Bye
Phir aarti soumya ko apney saath le kar gayee.abhi me aur Niharika ek doosrey se baat karnry lagey.
Akki...............soumya ne idhar admission kab liya
niharika.............kal hi liya tha.tum idhar nhi they na.
akki..............ha me bahar gaya tha.
niharika...............ha pata chala tha mujhe.lagta hai tum ko kajol aur shilpa ne bataya nhi tha mujhe phone karney ke liye.
Niharika ke kehney par mujhe yaad aaya ke kal hi mom aur kajol ne kaha tha ke niharika se baat kar lena lekin mujhe to yaad hi nhi raha phone karnry ka.
Akki................sorry aunty me bhool hi gaya tha aapko call karney ka.kal mujhe mom aur kajol aunty ne kaha tha aapko phone karney ke liye.waisey aapko kuch kaam tha kya.
niharika............
ha akki wo kya tha ne aaj soumya ka pehla din hai college me isliye me chahti thi ke tum uske saath rehna q ke pehle din college me ragging hoti hai na.
akki..............Niharika aunty is college me ragging nhi hoti hai aur aap tension mat lo me hu jab tak ke koi bhi soumya ko pareshan nhi karenga.
niharika..............mujhe ek baat samajh nhi aayee ke soumya tum ko dekh kar itna gussa q ho gayee thi.
akki...............aunty aapko pata hai na kajol aunty ki party me aapki me burayee kar raha tha.
niharika.............ha yaad hai.me apney aap ko is duniya ki sab se khoobsurat aurat samajh rahi thi.aur tumhari mom aur kajol ko bhi toned maar rahi thi party me.aur tabhi tabhi mera ye ghamand tod diya tha.
akki.................Ha ghamand todney me us wakt me ne aapki burayee ki thi.us hi wakt soumya mere pichey khadi thi aur usne sun liya tha ke me aapki burayee kar raha tha.tabhi se wo mujh par gussa karti hai aur nafrat bhi karti hai.
Niharika..............Accha to ye baat hai isliye lagta hai tumharey new ghar ki party me wo aaney se manaa kar rahi thi.keh rahi thi mujhe us ladkey ke ghar nhi jaana hau.
Akki...............ha
Niharika...............akki me uski taraf se tum ko sorry kehti hu.plz usko maaf kar dena.
Akki..............arey aunty aap mujhe sharminda kar rahey hai.aur waisey bhi mujhe uski baat ka bura nhi laga
Niharika...............thik hai akki ab me chalti hu.tum zara uska dhyaan rakhna
Akki................ye bhi kya kehney ki baat hai kya.me hu aur aarti bhi hai.hum uska khyaal rakhney ke liye.
niharika..............thik hai me ab chalti hu.
akki.............ok aunty
niharika............bye
akki...............bye
Phir Niharika ke jaaney ke baad me apni class me chaley gaya jaha par mujhe rahul mil gaya.hum dono saath me hi bethey rahey.phir class chalu ho gayee aur dekhtey dekhtey recess bhi ho gayee.phir me aur rahul canteen me jaaney lagey.phir hum canteen me pohach gaye jaha par sab pehle se mojud they.is wakt soumya bhi aa gayee thi aarti ke saath me.
Nisha..............aa gaye akki tum
akki...............ha nisha ji me aa gaya aur mujhe aapko kisi se milana hai.
rahul.............kis se milana hai tujhe
Akki.................iska naam Soumya hai aur ye meri mom ki saheli ki beti hai.soumya ka aaj pehla din hai.me chahta hu ke aap sab bhi soumya ko hamarey group me shaamil kar do.
Nisha..............ha q nhi
Phir me ne soumya ko sab se introduce karwaya.
sunaina...............me to soumya se pehle hi mil chuki hu.wo hamari hi class me to hai.
akki ...............ha Sunaina lekin soumya se bach ke rehna wo kaatti hai billiyo ki tarah
Mere aisa kehney se sab hasney lagey aur phir soumya bhi mujhe ghoor ghoor kar dekhney lagi.
Akki................arey neha ji kidhar hai wo dikh nhi rahi hai.
nisha...............akki neha tumhara saamna karney se darr rahi hai.usko accha nhi lag raha hai jo bhi uske dad ne tumhari behan ke saath jo bhi kiya usko dekh kar.
Akki...............arey to usme neha ji ki thori na galti hai.kidhar hai wo mujhe unse milna hai.
Nisha...............usko pata chala ke tum aaj college aaye ho to wo recess me hi bathroom me jaa kar Beth gayee ta ke recess me tumhari aur uski mulakaat na ho.
Akki...............Accha to wo bathroom ke paas hai.thik hai me udhar hi jaa kar mil leta hu.
soumya. ..............tum ladies bathroom me jaa kar milongey.tum ko sharam nhi aati hai kya.
Akki...............jab college ka canteen college ke girls aur boys dono students share kar saktey hai to college ka toilet q share nhi kar saktey.ye to galat baat hai na.
Soumya..............chee tumhari soch kitni gandi hai.
Akki...............nisha ji aap hi kaho me ne kya kuch galat kaha hu kya.
Nisha...............nhi akki tum sahi keh rahey ho.hum ko toilet bhi share karna hi chahiye.
soumya................nisha ji aap ye kya keh rahey ho.ladki kaisey ladko ke saath ek toilet share kar saktey hai.
aarti..................soumya kya tum bhi in logo ki baato me aa rahi ho.ye dono mazaak kar rahey hai.aur akki tum bhi jaldi se jaa kar neha ji se mil lo nhi to recess khatam ho jayengi to wo class me chali jayengi aur phir tumhari mulakaat nhi ho payengi.
Akki..............ha thik hai
Phir me waha se girls toilet ke bahar aa kar khada ho gaya aur neha ji ke aaney ka intezaar karney laga.itne me recess bhi khatam ho gayee thi.aur jo bhi ladkiya toilet me thi wo dheerey dheerey bahar aa rahi thi.itne me neha ji bhi nikli aur jaisey hi neha ne mujhe dekha to me ne kaha
Akki................neha ji mujhe aap se baat karni hai.mujhe pata chala ke aap mujh se baat nhi karna chahti hai.
Neha................akki tum plz chaley jao aur mujhe maaf kar do mere dad ki wajah se tum ko kitni taklif huyee hai.mujhe apney aap se gheen mehsus ho rahi hai.
Akki.................pehle aap idhar aao mujhe aap se baat karni hai aur isme aapki koi galti nhi hai neha ji plz aap apney aapko kasurvaar mat samjho.
Neha.............akki is wakt me tum se baat nhi kar sakti aur na hi mujh me abhi itni himmat hai ke tumhara saamna kar sakoo.
Itna kehtey hi neha phir se bathroom ke andar chali gayee aur mera waha se jaaney ka intezaar karney lagi.lekin me udhar hi khada raha aur socha ke neha se baat kar ke hi jaunga.neha baar baar bahar chupkey se aa kar dekh rahi thi ke me gaya kya nhi lekin me to udhar hi khada raha.aur jab me ne dekha ke neha bahar nhi aa rahi hai to me socha mujhe hi ab bathroom ke andar jaana padenga.
Idhar rehansh apney bunglow me kisi se baat karta hai.aur ye koi nhi rehansh ki political party ke head Sunil Deshmukh hai.
Rehansh.................sir pls aisa mat kariye nhi to me barbaad ho jaunga.
Sunil..............ha to me kya karu tumhari wajah se me apni party ko election me haraa nhi sakta hu.
Rakesh................sir pls mujhe aap se ek baar milna hai.me aapke saare doubt clear kar doonga.plz ek baar mil lo.
Sunil..............thik hai me 2 din baad mumbai aa raha hu to tujh se mil loonga.
Rehansh ...............
ok sir
Phir phone par baat khatam hoti hai aur rehansh tension me aa jaata hai
Rehansh.............(mann me) mujhe kisi tarah se bhi sunil sir ko manana honga nhi to me barbaad ho jaunga.
sanjana..............Rehansh kya hua tum tension me lag rahe ho.
Rwhansh...............party office se phone aaya tha wo meri jagah kisi doosrey candidate ko election me utaarna chahtey hai.
sanjana.............(shocked) kya lekin q
Rehansh.............pata nhi.me ne kisi tarah sunil sir se milney ka plan banaya hu.ek baar unse mil kar unko mananey ki koshish karni padengi.wo 2 din baad mumbai aa rahey hai to tabhi unse meeting kar loonga.
Idhar sapna mujh se milney ke liye bechain ho rahi thi.sapna ko mujh se kuch zaruri baat karni thi.
Idhar me bathroom ke andar jaata hu
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update...........105
idhar neha ji mujh se jijhak ke maarey mujh se baat nhi kartey hai.aur bathroom me chaley jaatey hai.
ab aage.............
idhar me bathroom ke paas khada ho jaata hu.aur jab neha ji baahar mujhe khada dekhtey hai to phir se bathroom ke andar chaley jaatey hai.neha ji ko mujh se baat karney me jijhak ho rahi thi.unko bohot guilt lag raha tha ke unke dad ki wajah se mujh ko kitni taklif huyee thi.isliye wo mujh se baat karney ko jijhak rahi thi.
Me ne ab bathroom ke andar jaaney ka socha aur dheerey dheerey bathroom ke andar jaaney laga aur ye bhi dekhney laga ke koi mujh ko na dekh le.aur jab mujhe yakeen ho gaya ke mujhe koi nhi dekh raha hai to me fatafat bathroom ke andar chaley gaya.aur jaisey hi bathroom ke andar gaya to neha ji udhar bethi huyee thi.jaisey hi neha ne mujhe girls toilet ke andar dekha to darr gayee aur phataphat mere paas aa kar kehney lagi.
Neha................Akki tum yaha girls toilet me kya kar rahey ho.
Akki..............aap mujhe ignore q kar rahey ho.mujhe aap se baat karni hai.
Neha.................akki lekin is wakt mujhe tum se baat nhi karni hai.
Akki................lekin q nhi karni hai.
Neha.................akki wajah tum ko pata hai mujhe q baat nhi karni hai.aur me bohot sharminda hu jo bhi mere dad ne tumhari behan ke saath kiye uske liye.
Akki.................neha ji aapko sharminda honey ki koi zarurat nhi hai.isme aapki koi galti nhi hai.
Neha..............akki nhi mere dad ne jo tumhari behan ke saath kiya hai aur jo karney waaley they usko me bhool nhi sakti hu.agar tumhari jagah koi aur hota to wo to sach me mujhe kidnap karta jaisey mere baap ne kiya tha.
Akki..................neha ji aap pehle bahar aaiye mujhe aap se baat karni hai.abhi aapka dimaag thora garam hai isliye.
Neha.............nhi akki mujhe abhi baat nhi karni hai.tum plz yaha se chaley jao nhi to koi aa gaya to tumhari Complaint ho jayengi.
Akki...............thik hai chalenga jab tak aap mujh se baat nhi karongey me bhi yaha se nhi jaunga.
Neha...............akki tum samajh q nhi rahey ho.ye girls toilet hai aur tum yaha nhi reh saktey hai.plz chaley jao.mujhe abhi baat nhi karni hai
Akki................thik hai phir mujhe bhi nhi Jaana hai yaha se.me bhi idhar hi rukunga.jo hota hai wo ho jaaney do.
Abhi me kaha hi tha ke kuch ladkiyo ki awaaz aayee shayed unko bathroom me aana tha aur ye awaaz neha ji ne bhi sun liya tha aur darr gayee thi.neha ji ne phataphat mera haath pakda aur mujhe ek toilet ke andar le gayee aur khud bhi toilet me aa gayee aur kehney lagi.
Neha................awaaz mat karna nhi to unko pata chal jaayenga ke girls toilet me ek ladka hai.
Akki...............ha thik hai.
Phir ladkiya fresh huyee aur wo phir toilet se nikal gayee.
Neha..............akki ab jaldi tum nikal jao yaha se nhi to koi aur aa jayenga.
Itna kehtey hi neha mera haath pakad kar mujhe toilet se nikalney lagi to me ne unka haath pakda aur unko apni taraf khincha aur kaha.
Akki................neha ji pehle aap mujhey bataiye ke me ne aisa kya kaam kiya hai jo aap mujhe ignore kar rahey hai.
Neha................akki plz mera haath chod do aur tum yaha se chaley jao nhi to koi aa jayenga.
Akki...............thik hai phir agar aap ko mujh se baat hi nhi karni hai to thik hai me bhi aapko apna chehra nhi dikhaunga.me abhi college ki building se jump maarta hu.jis se kabhi bhi aapko mera chehra nhi dekh paongey.
Mera itna kehtey hi neha ne mujhe ek zordaar tamacha maara.
neha.............khabardaar kabhi bhi jaan leney ki baat kahi to.
Akki..............me ne aisa kya kiya hu ke aapko mujh se nafrat ho gayee hai aur isi wajah se aap ne bhi mujhe tamacha maara.
neha...............me ne nafrat ki wajah se tamacha nhi maara tum ne jo baat boli hai uske liye tamacha maara hai.
akki................ha to sahi kaha me ne.agar aap ko mujh se baat nhi karni hai iska matlab to yahi hua ke aap ko mujh se nafrat hai.
Neha.................tum se nafrat nhi balkey pyaar hai mujhe.aur itna pyaar hai ke jab mere dad ne tumharey saath itni gandi harkat ki to me ne apney dad se hi baat band ki.
Neha ji ke aisey kehtey hi me shocked ho gaya tha.aur neha ji ne bhi begair sochey samjhey baat kar di thi aur ye baat inke dil se nikli thi jo inho ne abhi tak apney dil me chupa kar rakhi thi.
Akki............aap ye kya keh rahey ho.
neha.............ha akki mujhe tum se pyaar hai aur ab se nhi balkey bohot pehle se hai.jab mujhe pata chala ke dad ne mere hi pyaar ko haani pohchani chahi to mujhe bohot gussa aaya tha.aur mujhe laga ke tum ab mere baarey me kya sochenge ke me ek gunday ki beti hu.isliye me tum se nazar nhi milana chahti thi.
Akki................aap jhooth keh rahi hai agar aap ko mujh se pyaar tha to aap ne kabhi pyaar ka izhaar q nhi kiya.
Neha...............me darti thi ke tum mere pyaar ko thukra na do.isliye me ne kabhi bhi tum ko apney pyaar ka izhaar nhi ki.
Akki...............accha lekin aap kab se darpok ho gaye hai.mujhe to laga tha ke aap himmat waali ladki ho.
Neha................mujh me bohot himmat hai.agar tum ne mere pyaar ko haa kaha.
uske baad agar hum dono ko bathroom me koi bhi dekh lenga to mujhe parwaah nhi hai.mujhe to bas tum hi chahiye.
Akki.............himmat waali ladki bas kehti nhi balkey apney pyaar ka izhaar karti hai.
Mere aisa kehtey hi neha mujhe apni taraf khichti hai aur mere hontho ko apne hontho par touch karti hai aur mujhe kiss karna start karti hai.neha mere hontho ko bas choomtey rehti hai.neha kabhi mere oopar ke aur kabhi nichey ke hontho ko choose choose kar gila kar deti hai.
Neha mujhe passionate tarike se kiss karney lagti hai.idhar me bhi neha ko kiss karnry laga.me ne apna ek haath neha ke kamar ke nichey rakha aur ek haath neha ki gaand par rakh kar usko apni baaho me bhara aur phir kiss karney laga.ab hum dono ek doosrey ko french kiss karney lagey.takriban 5 minute tak hum dono ek doosrey ko kiss karney lagey they.kiss kartey kartey hum dono thak gaye they.phir hum dono alag huye aur phir me ne neha ko apni baaho se nichey utaara phir neha ne kaha.
Neha..............akki me tum ko bohot pyaar karti hu.agar tum kahongey to me apne dad se kabhi bhi baat nhi karungi.
Akki...............iski koi zarurat nhi hai neha ji.lekin mujhe aap se kuch baat karni hai.meri baat sunney ke baad hi aap apna decision lena.
Neha................konsi baat
Akki................neha ji mera relation bohot se aurto se hai.aur me apna relation nhi tod sakta hu aur na hi wo aurtey mujhe chor sakti hai.q ke hamara relation sirf jismani nhi balkey jazbaati aur emotionally bhi hai.isliye me aapko ye pehle hi bata dena chahta hu.me koi one girl ladka nhi hu jo sirf ek hi ladki ko pyaar karey.
Akki................isliye abhi aap ko sochna hai ke aap ko chalenga kya agar mera relation bohot si ladkiyo ke saath hai to.me pehli hi aapko bata raha hu q ke me ne chahta ke aagey chal kar aap ko pata chaley jis se aap ko dukh ho.
Akki................aap is baarey me sochna aur ha aap ko yakeen dilata hu ke agar aap ne ha kaha to mere pyaar me koi kami nhi hongi.isliye aap aaram se apna time le kar socho.ye baat jaanney ke baad aap ko phir bhi mujh se pyaar honga ya nafrat.
Akki...................me ab chalta hu
aap soch kar jawaab dena.agar aapki naa hongi bhi to chalenga is me hamari dosti me koi kami nhi aayengi.
Phir me neha se apni dil ki baat kar ke me chaley gaya.idhar neha meri baato ko sochneu lagi.phir kuch khaas hua nhi aur college ki chutti ho gayee.abhi me ghar hi jaa raha tha ke sapna mil gayee mujhe aur usne mujh se kaha.
Sapna...............akki mujhe aur surbhi didi ko tum se kuch zaruri baat karni hai.
Akki................ha to kahiye na kya baat karni hai.
sapna...............yaha nhi ghar par.aur tum ko ek cheez bhi dikhani hai jo tum ko zarur dekhni chahiye.
Akki.................thik hai me Shaam ko ghar par aata hu.wahi par hi baat kar lengey.
Sapna...............thik hai hum Shaam ko tumhara intezaar karengey.
Phir sapna se baat karney ke baad me ghar par aa gaya.phir lunch kiya aur apney room me aa kar so gaya.phir takriban 5 bajey meri neend khuli q ke mere room ke door par koi to knock kar raha tha.phir me utha aur door open kiya aur saamney dekha to ghar ki ladies mandli jama thi.jis me kajol,suhana,sakshi,kanak aur aarti thi.me ne sab ko andar aaney ke liye bola to sab andar aa gaye.
Akki..............aap sab ek saath.sab thik to hai na
kajol................ha sab thik hai
suhana...............akki me ne kal tujhe boli thi na ke tujhe mom se ek chiz ki permission leni hongi.
Akki................ha yaad hai batao konsi baat ke liye permission leni hai.
sakshi................akki hum ko bhi swimming pool me Nahana hai.
akki.................Sakshi di nahao na aap sab ko roka kon hai
aarti..................chachi ne hum ko roka hai nahaney ke liye
Akki...............mom ne roka hai lekin q
suhana...............pata nhi aur hum ne jo bikini le kar aaye they swimming pool me nahaney ke liye wo bhi mom ne phenk diye.
Kajol................shilpa se me ne baat ki ke hum ko Nahana hai lekin shilpa manaa kar rahi hai.
Suhana................isliye hum chahtey hai ke tu mom ko iske liye manaa.hum sab ko bhi tere saath swimming pool me Nahana hai
sakshi..............ghar me itna bada swimming pool hai aur hum bathroom me nahaye ye accha lagta hai kya.
Akki...............thik hai me mom se baat karta hu lekin meri ek condition hai.
suhana.............kaisi condition
akki...............me chahta hu ke aap sab Nikita aur saniya ko bhi apney saath nahaney le jao aur jab bikini ki phir se shopping par jao to un dono ko bhi saath me le kar jaana.
sakshi.............akki tu ye kya bol raha hai.agar hum ne unko apney saath liya to Chachi to hum ko din me chaand dikhayengi.
suhana...........akki hum ko Ye condition tumhari manzur nhi hai.mom to hum ko bohot chillayengi.
akki.................thik hai phir mujhe bhi aap ki help karney me koi intrest nhi hai.aap sab yaha se jaa saktey hai.
kajol.................lekin akki
Akki..............plz aap sab jaiye mujhe kuch kaam se bahar bhi jaana hai
Mera aisa kehtey hi un log aapas me kuch dheemey dheemey kehney lagey aur phir suhana ne kaha.
Suhana.................thik hai akki hum ko tumhari condition manzoor hai lekin hamari bhi ek condition hai agar mom hum ko kahey ke nikita aur saniya ko bhi apney saath shopping par aur swimming ke liye lo to hum tabhi hi lengey.
akki.................thik hai mom aap ko zarur kahengi.aur me mom se bhi baat karta hu aap sab ke swimming pool me nahaney ke liye.
Suhana...............thik hai akki.
Phir unlogo se baat karney ke baad wo sab jaaney lagey to me ne kanak ko kaha.
Akki................kanak tum shreya ko bhi saath me le lena nahaney ke liye aur uske liye bhi bikini le lena aur agar madhvi aur supriya ji ko puchna unko koi cheez ki zarurat hai kya.
Kanak................ok bhai
Phir kanak bhi chali gayee.me bhi fresh ho kar nichey aa gaya.nichey chacha bethey huye they
Akki...............hello chacha
chacha..............hello akki
akki................
chachi subah se nhi dikh rahi hai.
chacha...............ha uske back me pain ho raha hai to wo aaram kar rahi hai.
Akki................chacha mujhe aap se ek baat karni thi
chacha............ha kaho na
akki.................chacha mom ki bhi back me pain hota hai aur chachi aur bua ki bhi.to q na hum ek yoga teacher ko bulaye ghar ki ladies ko yoga sikhaney ke liye us se unki health bhi acchi rahengi.
chacha.................ha ye sahi rahenga.yoga se body bhi acchi rehti hai.bula le ghar ki ladies ke liye yoga teacher.
Akki.................thik hai me dekhta hu konsi acchi yoga teacher hongi.aur ha chacha me thora bahar jaa raha hu mujhe Thora kaam hai.
chacha..................thik hai akki
Phir me bye bol kar ke sapna ke ghar ki taraf chaley gaya usko aur surbhi ko kuch zaruri baat karni thi.aur kuch chizey bhi dikhani thi.
Next.........secret of sapna surbhi
Freinds meri ek new kahani hai jiska naam Bastard hai.meri is kahani ke sabhi readers se guzarish hai ke aap us kahani ko padh kar apna feedback dey.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
update...........106
idhar chacha se baat karney ke baad me sapna aur surbhi ke ghar par chaley gaya.
ab aage............
Me chacha se baat kiya aur phir sapna aur surbhi ke ghar ki taraf jaaney laga.me ne bike start ki aur phir sidha ghar ki taraf chal diya.aur phir 15 minute me ghar par pahoch gaya.aur phir ghar ki door bell bajaya to surbhi ne door open kiya aur usne mujhe andar aaney ko bola to me andar aa gaya.surbhi ne is wakt blue colour ki nighty pehni huyee thi aur wo nighty sirf ghutno tak ke hi aa rahi thi.ye dekh kar mera lund khada ho gaya tha
Akki..............aap to is nighty me hot lag rahey ho.
surbhi..............thank akki
akki..............aur sapna ji kidhar hai
Surbhi............sapna naha rahi hai.tum betho me tumharey liye paani laati hu.
akki................ok
Phir surbhi paani leney ke liye kitchen me jaaney lagi aur jaisey wo kitchen ki taraf jaa rahi thi uski gaand hawa me matak rahi thi.aur uchal rahi thi.ye dekh kar mera bura haal ho gaya tha aur phir me bhi surbhi ke pichey pichey chala gaya aur phir kitchen me aa gaya jaha par surbhi ne mujhe dekh kar kaha
Surbhi..............akki tum idhar tum ko kuch chahiye kya khaaney ke liye.
Akki...............ha surbhi mujhe bhook lagi hai.
Surbhi...............accha to kya khana hai bolo me bana kar deti hu.
Phir me surbhi ke pichey aa kar khada hua aur uski gaand par apna lund rakh kar masalney laga aur ek haath boobs par rakha aur kaha.
Akki................mujhe bhook lagi hai aur mujhe aapko khana hai.
surbhi.............akki tum mujhe khaongey to tumhara pet bharenga kya.
Akki..............ha bhar jayenga agar nhi bharenga to sapna bhi to hai na.
Phir aisa kehtey hi me ne surbhi ki gaand par lund ko ragadna start kiya aur phir uske boobs ko dabana start kiya jis se uski siskiya nikalney lagi.phir me ne surbhi ko apni taraf paltaya jis se uska chehra meri taraf ho gaya.
Jaisey hi me ne usko apni taraf kiya me ne surbhi ko kiss karna start kiya aur surbhi ne bhi mera saath deney lagi.abhi hum dono ek doosrey ko kiss karney lagey.idhar me ne surbhi ki nighty ko utaara aur phir wo mere saamney nangi ho gayee.surbhi ne mere jeans ke button ko khola aur meri jeans of nichey utaar diya aur phir underwear ke andar haath daal kar mere lund ko haath me le kar masalney lagi.
Idhar hum dono ek doosrey ko aisey hi kiss karney lagey.itne me bathroom ka door open hua to usme se sapna towel lapet kar bahar nikli aur sidha kitchen me aa gayee.aur jaisey hi kitchen me aayee to me aur surbhi dono ek doosrey me mast they.tabhi sapna ne kaha.
Sapna............oh wow surbhi di aapki to maza hai jo akki aapse pyaar kar raha hai.mujhe to dekhta bhi nhi hai.
Sapna ki awaaz suntey hi hum dono ka dhyaan awaaz par gaya.aur jab hum dono ne dekha to sapna towel me khadi thi.idhar surbhi poori nangi thi aur me sirf underwear me.idhar surbhi ko sharam aa rahi thi aisa nanga khadi sapna ke saamney.phir surbhi nighty pahen hi rahi thi to me ne kaha.
Akki.................surbhi aisey hi nangey khadey raho abhi to ghar me hum teeno ke ilava koi nhi hai.kuch masti karengey.
Phir me sapna ke paas jaa kar uske badan se bhi towel nikaal diya aur wo bhi mere saamney nangi ho gayee.aur phir me ne bhi apni underwear ko nikaal diya.
Akki................aap dono ko aisa nanga dekh kar mera to lund me aaj bohot khujli ho rahi hai.jaldi se meri khujli mita dijiye.jaldi se nhi to natasha,nidhi aur sheena aa jayengey.
sapna.............akki hum ko bhi tum se chudna hai lekin abhi tum ko pehle ek baat batani hai.aur wo bohot important hai.
Akki..............konsi baat karni hai.
Surbhi...............akki tum bedroom me chalo waha hi tum ko kuch dikhana hai.
Akki................thik hai
Phir me kapdey pehna aur bedroom me chaley gaya.phir sapna aur surbhi dono bhi aa gaye aur dono ne bhi same colour ki nighty pahen kar aa gaye they.
Akki...............batao abhi aapko kya batana tha mujhe aur kya dikhana tha.
Surbhi...............akki pehle promise karna jo hum kahengey wo tum ko maanna honga
Akki.................pehle baat to batao.agar mere se wo ho payenga to me kar doonga.
Sapna.................nhi akki pehle tum promise karo phir hi hum bolengey.
Akki................thik hai me promise karta hu jo aap bolengey waisa hi me karunga.
sapna...............thik hai akki
Phir sapna ne ek bag se 3 se 4 photo nikaali jo meri thi.aur kuch letters bhi tha.
Akki...............ye meri photos kis ne nikaali
Sapna...............ye photos hum ko tumhari Natasha,nidhi aur sheena ke paas se mili.
Akki...............ye unke paas kya kar rahi thi.
Surbhi................ye unke bags me se mili hum ko aur tum photos ke pichey dekho kya likha hai.
Phir jab me ne photo ko pichey palta kar dekha to dekh kar shocked ho gaya tha q ke har photos ke pichey mera naam tha aur mere naam se ek dil ka design bana hua tha aur teeno ke naam likhey huye they.
Akki................ye sab kya hai.aur ye sab Natasha,nidhi aur sheena ne q kiya.
sapna..............akki unteeno ko tum se pyaar ho gaya hai.
Akki................aap ye kya keh rahey ho.teeno ko ek saath pyaar kaisey.kahi aapko galat fehmi to nhi huyee hai na.
Sapna................nhi akki hum sach keh rahey hai.ye photos hum ko teeno ke bags se mili hai
surbhi................aur akki jab hum tumharey ghar ki party me aaye they uske baad jab hum sab ghar par aaye to hum ne unki kuch baatey suni
Akki...............kaisi baatey.
sapna...............hum ne unko ye kehtey huye suna ke tum party me bohot khoobsurat lag rahey they.aur ye bhi keh rahey they ke wo teeno ne apney dil ki chahat ko chupa kar rakha hua tha.me aur surbhi di agar tum se pyaar nhi karti to hum teeno hi akki ko i love u bol detey.lekin mom aur Chachi ki wajah se.
aur pata hai wo kitna bada tyaag kar rahey hai.
akki..............kaisa tyaag kar rahey hai wo teeno
Surbhi................hum dono tum se pyaar kartey hai.aur shaadi karna chahtey hai isliye wo teeno hamari khushi ke liye apna pyaar ko tyaag kar rahey hai.sirf hum dono ki khushi ke liye wo teeno tum ko bhool jaana chahtey hai
Akki...............aap ye kya keh rahey ho.unko kab se mujh se pyaar ho gaya.
Sapna...............jab tum ne hamari jaan bachayee thi tab hum ko tum se pyaar ho gaya tha to socho wo to kunwari ladkiya hai unko q nhi pyaar ho sakta hai.
Akki................to ab aap kya chahtey ho me kya karu.
sapna................hum chahtey hai ke tum hum dono se nhi balkey Natasha,nidhi aur sheena ko apnao aur hum ko bhool jao.
Akki................aap ye kya keh rahey ho me aap dono ko nhi bhool sakta aur agar aap dono ka yahi hai to me un teeno se baat karunga.
surbhi..................tum kya baat karongey Natasha,nidhi aur sheena se.
akki................wo me apney hisaab se kar loonga.
Abhi me ne poora kaha hi nhi tha ke ghar ki door bell baji.
Surbhi................lagta hai teeno aa gaye hai.
Akki...............ruko me darwaza kholta hu.
Phir me darwaza ko khola to teeno bhi they.
Natasha.............akki tum yaha
akki.............ha mujhe sapna aur surbhi ji ne bulaya tha kuch baat karni thi unko.
Nidhi.............ok thik hai
Phir teeno bhi ghar ke andar aa jaatey hai.
Akki................aap teeno fresh ho kar bedroom me aa jao hum ko aap teeno se kuch baat karni hai.
sheena................kya baat karni hai akki
akki..............aap sab pehle fresh ho kar aaiye phir sab pata chal jayenga.
Phir teeno bhi fresh huyee aur phir teeno ne tshirt aur shorts pahen kar teeno bhi bedroom me aa gaye jaha par hum sab bethey huye they.aur me ne sab photos bhi chupa liya tha.
Natasha...............mom aap sab ko kya baat karni hai hum se.
Akki...............unko nhi mujh ko baat karni hai.
sheena.............kya baat karni hai akki ab suspence bhi khol do.
Akki...............batata hu
Phir me ne wo sab photos ko teeno ko dikhaya aur ye dekh kar teeno bhi darr gaye.
Akki................ye sab kya hai nidhi,Natasha aur sheena.
Ye sab photos dekh kar teeno bhi dare gaye they.teeno ki bolti band ho gayee thi.
akki................me kuch puch raha hu.ye sab kya hai.aap ko pata hai ke aapki mom aur Chachi mujh se pyaar karti hai aur wo mujh se shaadi karna chahti hai aur aap teeno ne aisa ganda kaam kiya.aap ne sapna aur surbhi ko dhoka diya hai.aap aisa kaisey kar saktey hai.jab aap ko pata hai ke sapna aur surbhi ko mujh se pyaar hai to aap unko dhoka de rahey ho mujh se pyaar kar ke.mujhe aap logo se ye ummeed nhi thi.jo aap teeno se pyaar kartey hai aap logo ne unke pyaar par hi nazar daali.
Mera aisa kehtey hi teeno roney lagi.
Natasha.................mom aur chachi hum ko maaf kar do.hum ko bhi aap ki tarah akki se pyaar hua tha.lekin jab hum ko pata chala to hum ne kabhi bhi akki ko aap se nhi chinna chaha.
sheena...............ha hum to aap ko khush dekhney ke liye hum ne akki ko bhi bhool gaye they.
nidhi...............ha ye sab photos pehle ke they sach me mom aur chachi hamara vishwas karo.
Idhar teeno ghutno ke bal Beth kar sapna aur surbhi se sach bol rahey they aur maafi maang rahey they ro ro kar.ye dekh kar ke sapna aur surbhi ko bhi rona aa gaya ke hamari betiya hum dono ki khushiyo ke liye apney pyaar ko bhool gayee thi.phir sapna kehti hai.
Sapna..................,(rotey huye) uth jao tum log aur tum ko maafi maangney ki zarurat nhi hai.maafi to hum ko maangni chahiye jo tumharey dil me akki ke liye jo pyaar hai usko samajh na paaye.
surbhi................ha mere baccho hum ko maaf ksr do.hum log apni khwahish poori karney ke liye tum logo ke dil me jo akki ke liye pyaar hai wo na dekh paaye.aur tum teeno ne bhi hum ko ye batana nhi chaha ke tum ko bhi akki se pyaar hai.tum teeno ki khushi me hi hamari bhi khushi hai.accha hua hum ko abhi pata chal gaya agar hum dono akki se shaadi kar letey aur uske baad pata chalta ke tum teeno ne hamary khushi ke liye apney pyaar ko bhool gaye ho to hum ko kitna dukh hota.aur hum kabhi bhi apney aap ko maaf nhi kar paatey.
Sapna.................der aaye durust aaye.ab hum ko pata chal gaya hai to hum ne ye decision liya hai ke ab tum akki se shaadi karongey jab bhi tum ko karna ho.
Sapna aur surbhi ki baatey sun kar teeno khush bhi huye aur udaas bhi
Natasha................par mom aur chachi aap akki se pyaar kartey hai na aur aap to us se shaadi karna chahtey they na.to aap hi shaadi karo.hum aapki khushi ko cheen kar apni khushi nhi chahtey.
Sapna...............paglo jaisi baat mat karo.hum ko jo decision lena hai wo le liye hai.aur akki tum ko ab Natasha,nidhi aur sheena se shaadi karni hongi.aur yahi hamara promise tha jis ko tum ko poora karna honga.
Sheena...............lekin aap ki to iccha thi na ke akki aapko pyaar karey aur aap ke saath rahey.
Akki................aap teeno tension mat lo.sapna aur surbhi ki iccha poori hi hongi.
aur me unko hamesha hi pyaar karunga aur sapna aur surbhi ji aap bhi tension mat lena natasha,nidhi aur sheena ko bhi me pyaar karunga.
Sapna................ha tum teeno ki khushi me hi hamari khushi hai.ab tum teeno akki se shaadi karna
akki.................ek minute me shaadi karunga to natasha aur sheena se karunga.nidhi ko pehle apni study complete karney do.
surbhi..............ha akki tum sahi keh rahey ho.sheena tu pehle apni study ko complete kar.
Akki................ha study poori honey tak tum meri saali ban kar rehna aur jab study poori ho jayengi to tum se me shaadi kar loonga.
Nidhi................to shaadi honey tak akki tum kya mujhe pyaar nhi karongey kya.
Akki..................q nhi karunga.shaadi honey tak to tum meri saali rahongi na aur saali to aadhee gharwali hoti hai na.
Sapna...............thik hai chalo ab ye decide ho gaya ke akki Natasha aur sheena se shaadi karenga.aur nidhi saali banengi.aur shaadi honey tak akki ki rakhail banengi.aur me aur surbhi di akki ki permanent rakhail rahengi.
Surbhi.................chalo ab sab dinner kar letey hai.khana ban chuka hai.akki tum bhi Beth jao.
Akki.................me aaj nhi kha sakta mujhe ghar par kaam hai thora urgent.
sapna..................thik hai akki agar urgent kaam hai to hum rokengey nhi.
akki...................aur ha ab se jab bhi me ghar par aaunga aap paancho poorey nangey hi rahengey aur saath me me bhi.
ab shaadi se pehle sapna,surbhi aur nidhi ko khush karna hai mujhe.aur Natasha aur nidhi ko shaadi ki raat me khush karunga.
Mere aisa kehtey hi paancho bhi Sharma jaatey hai.
Akki..............chalo ab me nikalta hu.bye.
phir unlog ne bhi mujhe bye bol diya aur phir me ghar par aa gaya.
Aaj dinner ke baad mujhe mom se permission leni thi sab ladies ke swimming pool me nahaney ke liye.
Idhar rehansh bhi apni meeting ki tayyari me lag gaya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............107
Idhar me sapna aur surbhi ki ghar se apney ghar par aa gaya.
Ab aage...........
Idhar me apney ghar par aa gaya.abhi khana ban raha tha to me socha q na ek baar madhvi ji se mil loo.to me guest room me chaley gaya jaha par madhvi,supriya aur shreya thi.
Akki................kya me andar aa sakta hu.
madhvi.................akki tum.aao na andar ye bhi kya puchney ki baat hai.
Phir me room me chaley gaya.
Akki..............kaisey hai aap sab
madhvi................hum sab thik hai akki
supriya................ha akki tumhari wajah se aaj hum safe hai.
Akki..............aur kisi cheez ki zarurat hai to bata do mujhe
shreya................abhi to filhaal kisi cheez ki zarurat nhi hai.
Akki.................ok
Me abhi madhvi,supriya aur shreya se baat kar hi raha tha ke meri nazar madhvi ke dress par gayee jo madhvi ne kurti pehni huyee thi wo unke pet se thora fat gaya tha kapda.
Akki.................madhvi ji aap ka kapda to fat gaya hai.aur meri mom kehti hai ke fata kapda badan par nhi pahentey hai.
Madhvi..................arey ha jab ghar se nikely to jaldbaazi me nikal gaye aur acchey se packing bhi nhi kiye to shayed phatey kapdey pack kar di.
Akki..................to aap ne mujhe bola q nhi me aap ko naye kapdey dila diya hota.ek kaam karo aap sab kal kanak ke saath shopping par chaley jaana.
madhvi................thik hai akki hum kal sab shopping par chaley jayengey.
Akki..................thik hai me kanak ko bol deta hu wo kal aap sab ko le kar jayengi.abhi me chalta hu baad me baat karunga.
To me room se bahar jaaney laga to mujhe madhvi ne awaaz de kar rukaya.
madhvi................akki mujhe tum se ek help ki zarurat thi.
akki..............ha kahiye na
Madhvi................akki me ghar bethey bethey bor ho rahi hu.aur jab se mere husband off ho gaye hai mera kisi bhi kaam me mann nhi lag raha hai.to agar tumharey paas koi job hongi to mujhe laga saktey ho kya.
Akki..................ha q nhi.waisey aap ne kaha tak padhey ho.
madhvi................me ne graduation ki hu.
Akki..................thik hai madhvi ji me chacha ko bolta hu wo aapko hamari company me job laga dengey aur salary bhi mil jayengi.
madhvi..................thik hai akki
Phir me madhvi ke yaha se nikal kar apney ghar par aa gaya.abhi khana ban kar ke ready ho gaya tha to hum sab khana khaney ke liye Beth gaye they.aur mere bagal me komolika aunty beth gayee thi.mom abhi bhi hamarey saath khana khaney nhi aayee thi.phir hum sab ne khana khaya aur me sofey par aa kar Beth gaya waha par kajol aa gayee.
Kajol.................akki tum ne shilpa se baat ki kya swimming pool me nahaney ke liye.
Akki...............nhi abhi jaa kar karta hu me baat.
kajol................thik hai
Phir me kajol se baat karney ke baad me mom ke room me gaya aur knock kiya to mom ne andar se darwaza khola aur phir me room ke andar chaley gaya.mom is wakt nighty me thi.
Mom..................akki tum yaha is wakt
Akki...............ha mom mujhe aap se kuch baat karni hai.
mom................ha thik hai karo na baat
Akki.................mom suhana di aur baaki sab swimming pool me naha rahey they lekin aap ne unko q manaa kiya
mom..................ha me ne manaa ki hu q ke swimming pool me nahaney se koi doob na jaaye aur bimar na huye.
akki....................mom swimming pool me nahaney se thori na koi doobta hai.aur bimaar bhi nhi hotey hai mom.
Akki..............aur mom ghar me itna bada swimming pool hai agar usme nahaya nhi jaaye to swimming pool ka faayda kya hai.
Mom.................lekin unlogo ko swimming nhi aati hai kabhi kuch ho gaya to
akki................mom swimming pool me thori na koi doobta hai.
Mom.................thik hau ek kaam karna jab tu swimming karey tabhi tu unlogo ko bhi karney bolna aur unpar dhyaan rakhna.
Akki.................thik hai mom lekin mom me kehta hu ke aap hi unlogo se baat kar ke bol dena aap ki baato ko wo sab sunengey.
mom...............thik hai me kal subah me sab ko bol doongi.
Akki.................
aur mom mujhe aap se ek aur baat karni hai.
mom................ha kaho na
akki................mom aap sab ke saath bahar aa kar q nhi beth rahey ho aur na hi khana khaney aa rahey ho.baat kya hai.
mom...................akki tujhe bhi pata hai ke baat kya hai.me us aurat ka chehra dekhna nhi chahti hu isliye me bahar nhi nikalti hu.
Akki................mom me aap se ek baat kahu aap bura to nhi manongi na
mom..................teri baato ka kabhi mujhe bura laga hai kya.bol kya baat hai.
Akki................mom aap ne mujh se zyaada duniya dekhey hai aur aap ko to pata hi honga ke jo aadmi ki 2 biwiya hoti hai wo uski pehli biwi hamesha se hi pareshan rehti hai
Mom................ha karan tu sahi keh raha hai lekin tu kehna kya chahta hai.
Akki................mom aap ko pata hi honga ke aadmi apni doosri biwi ko zyaada important deta hai.aur itna nhi wo to kabhi kabhi apni pehli biwi aur unke baccho ko bhi parwaah nhi karta hai aur doosri biwi ke saath rehta hai.
Akki.................mom aap ne kabhi ye dhyaan diya hai ke aap ke saath dad ne q nhi kiya aisa q ke komolika aunty ne unko aisa nhi karney diya.unho ne apni khushi aur baccho ki khushi se zyaada hamari khushi ko ehmiyat di hai.aur yahi wajah thi ke dad komolika aunty se zyaada aap ke saath they.
Akki.................agar komolika aunty ki jagah koi aur doosri aurat hoti na to wo dad ko hamarey saath rehney bhi nhi deti kabhi bhi.
Phir me mom ke room se jaaney laga tabhi jaatey jaatey me ne mom se kaha
Akki.................mom aap zara ek baar komolika aunty ko chance to do agar wo aap ke ummeedo par khadi nhi utri to aap unse baat nhi karna me aapko kuch bolunga bhi nhi.aur ha me chahta hu ke swimming pool me komolika aunty ki betiya bhi nahaye sab ke saath.to agar aap permission do to suhana di unko bhi apney saath shopping par le jaa kar swimming costume la saktey hai.
Me itna bol kar mom ke room se nikal gaya idhar meri baato se mom soch me doob gayee.
Idhar me apney room me aa gaya aur fresh ho kar me so gaya.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli me fatafat ready ho gaya aur college ke liye nikal gaya.15 minute me college pohcha to college ke gate ke paas mujhe neha ji mil gaye.
akki...............aap yaha gate par kis ka intezaar kar rahey hai.
neha................akki tumhara hi intezaar kar rahi hu me.mujhe tum se baat karni thi.
Akki..................ha kahiye na kya baat hai.
neha.................akki idhar nhi kahi doosri jagah
Akki................ek kaam kartey hum cafeteria me jaatey hai aap waha baat kar lena.
neha................thik hai
Phir me neha ko le kar cafeteria me aa gaya.
Akki...................bataiye neha ji aap ko mujh se kya baat karni hai.
neha..................akki kal tum ne mujhe bathroom me kuch kaha tha mujhe uska hi answer dena hai.
Akki...................wahi na jo aap ne mujhe i love u bola tha aur phir me ne kaha tha ke meri zindagi me bohot saari ladkiya hai aur me unko nhi chod sakta aapki wajah se.aap uske baarey ka hi jawaab de rahey ho kya mujhe.
neha................ha akki
Vahi doosri taraf
Sunil apney bodyguard ko le kar rehansh ke ghar par aata hai meeting karney ke liye.idhar rehansh bhi meeting ke liye ready rehta hai aur daraa hua bhi q ke election me rehansh khada rahenga ya nhi ye sunil ke oopar tha. sunil party ka secretory jo tha.phir jaisey hi sunil rehansh ke ghar aata hai sab swagat me lag jaatey hai.sunil ka swagat karney ke liye rehansh,sanjana,sanjay aur rehansh ki dono betiya bipasha aur kiran bhi rehti hai.
sanjana sunil ka aarti se swagat karti hai.phir sunil ghar ke andar aa jaata hai.
Sab se pehle rehansh sunil ko nashta karata hai aur phir uske baad haal me sofey par Beth kar meeting kartey hai.meeting me sunil,Rehansh aur sanjay rehta hai.aur sanjana,bipasha aur kiran unlogo ke liye khaney ka samaan banati hai
Rehansh..................sunil sir plz mujhe election ke liye ticket de dijiye.
Sunil...................tum ko kaisey doo ticket.tumhari wajah se to party ka naam kharaab ho raha hai.agar tum ko ticket doonga to public humari party ko vote hi nhi dengi.
Rehansh................sir plz aisa mat kariye.meri 30 saalo ki mehnat kharaab ho jayengi.aap jaisa kahongey me waisa hi karunga.bas aap ek baar phir mujhe ticket de do.
Itne me sanjana kiran ko chai le kar sunil aur rehansh ke paas bhejti hai.kiran is wakt kurti aur leggins pehni huyee hoti hai.jab kiran sunil ke paas aa kar usko chai deney ke liye nichey jhukti hai to uski choochiya sunil dekh leta hai.aur dekhtey hi uska lund khada ho jaata hai.
Uski nazrey kiran ki choochiyo par hi rehti hai.phir kiran sunil ko chai de kar rehansh aur sanjay ko deti hai tabhi sunil ki nazar uski kunwari gaand par jaati hai.kiran ki gaand ko dekh kar to sunil pagal ho jaata hai.
Kiran rehansh aur sanjay ko chai de kar jaaney waali hi rehti hai ke sunil kiran se kehta hai.
Sunil................ek minute ruko
Sunil ke kehney par kiran ruk jaati hai.
sunil................tumhara naam kya hai.
Rehansh...............iska naam kiran hai aur ye meri choti beti hai.
Sunil...............Rehansh me ne tum se puch kya.tum q jawaab de rahey ho.
Rehansh................sorry sir
sunil.................batao beti tumhara naam kya hai.
kiran................ji mera naam kiran hai.
sunil...............accha naam hai tumhara.tum itna door q khadi ho aao mere paas aa kar Beth jao.
Sunil ke aisa kehtey hi Kiran rehansh ko dekhney lagti hai.
rehansh................kiran jao sunil sir ke paas tum ko wo bula rahey hai na.
Idhar sanjana aur bipasha ye sab dekh kar hairaan rehti hai.phir kiran sunil ke bagal me aa kar Beth jaati hai.to sunil us se jaa kar chipak ke beth jaata hai.aur apna ek haath uske thyse par rakh kar sehlaata hai aur kehta hai.
sunil................kiran tumhari age kitni hai.
Idhar sunil ka uske badan ko touch karna kiran ko accha nhi lag raha tha.usko aisa lag raha tha ke uske badan se koi ghost nikaal raha hai.
Yahi haal sanjana aur bipasha ka bhi tha.
sunil ki harkat dekh kar undono ko bhi bohot gussa aa raha tha.wo dono shocked bhi they ke rehansh aur sanjay anil ko kuch bol q nhi rahey they.
kiran................ji meri age 19 hai.
Sunil..............arey waah tum to ab jawaan ho gayee ho.
Tabhi sunil apna haath uski kamar ke nichey se le jaa kar ke kiran ki gaand ke paas le jaaney lagta hai aur uske karib me aa kar kaan me kehta hai.
sunil..................abhi bhi virgin ho kya tum
Jab kiran sunil ke mooh se aisey words sunti hai to darr jaati hai.aur rotey rotey sunil ke waha se uth kar sanjana ke paas jaati hai.idhar rehansh kiran ko chilla kar rukana chahta hai lekin kiran bhaagti huyee apni maa ke paas chali jaati hai.
Rwhansh..................sir kiran ki taraf se me Aap ko sorry kehta hu wo abhi bacchi hai.
Sunil...............tumhari beti ne meri badtamizee ki hai ab mujhe yaha nhi rukna hai.aur tumhari beti bacchi nhi hai abhi wo jawaan ho gayee hai.
Itna kehtey hi sunil uth kar jaaney lagta hai to rehansh aur sanjay usko mananey ki koshish kartey hai aur uske pairo me gir jaatey hai.
Sanjay.................sir pls jaiye mat.mere dad ko plz ticket de dijiye.
Sunil................thik hai me ticket de doonga lekin meri ek condition hai.
Rehansh.................sir hum ko aapki har condition manzur hai
Sunil................pehle sun to lo kya condition hai.
Rehansh................ha sir bataiye kya condition hai.
Sunil.................dekho aaj me to meeting ke liye bahar jaa raha hu.kal ki raat mujhe tumhari beti ke saath sona hai.me hotel me ruka hu.agar tum chahtey ho ke me tum ko ticket doo to tum ko apni beti ko kal mere paas raat me bhejna honga hotel me.aur agar nhi bhejongey to tum ko ticket bhi nhi milenga.
soch lo aur kal jawaab do.mera secretory tum ko kal phone karenga apna decision bata dena usko
Itna kehtey hi sunil waha se chaley jaata hai.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.............108
idhar sunil Rehansh aur sanjay ke ghar se nikalta hai.
ab aage..............
Idhar sunil Rehansh aur sanjay ke ghar se nikalta hai.
Idhar ghar par mom kajol
suhana di aur Sakshi di ko apney room me bulati hai aur kehti hai.
Sakshi..............chachi aap ne hum ko bulaya kya
mom................ha me ne bulayee hu.akki ne mujhe kuch kaha hai wahi bataney ke liye tum ko bulayee hu.
Mom.................me ne tum sab ko manaa ki thi swimming pool me nahaney ke liye ab tum sab naha saktey ho swimming pool me.
Mom ke kehtey hi teeno bhi khush ho jaatey hai.
kajol...............shilpa tu sach keh rahi hai.
mom..............ha kajol lekin tu dhyaan rakhna baccho ka swimming pool me nahatey wakt
kajol...................ha shilpa me dhyaan rakhungi.
mom................aur hua to jab akki nahata ho tabhi tum sab bhi nahaney jaana to akki bhi rahenga to mujhe tension nhi rahenga.
suhana................ha thik hai mom
mom................thik hai ab tum jao aur jaa kar kapdey kharid lena
Suhana...............thik hai mom
Phir teeno room se nikaltey hi hai ke mom kehti hai.
mom....................suhana tum wo aurat ki dono betiyo ko bhi saath me le kar jaana shopping par.agar unko tumharey saath nahana honga to unke liye bhi kapdey le lena saath me le jaa kar ke.
suhana................thik hai mom
Phir teeno mom ke room se nikalti hai.
Suhana..................chalo akki ne hamara kaam to kar diya hai.ab to swimming pool me nahaney ke liye mazaa aayenga.
sakshi...............ha suhana ab to mazaa hi aayenga
kajol................suhana ja kar komolika ki beti se baat karo agar unko nahana honga to unko bhi phir saath le kar chalengey.
suhana..................aunty aap bhi chalo na hamarey saath komolika aunty se baat karney ke liye.
kajol..................na baba mujhe to is se door hi rakho tum.sakshi ko le kar jaa tu.
suhana.................ha sakshi tu chal saath me mujhe thori himmat hongi komolika aunty se baat karney me.
sakshi...................ha thik hai.
Kajol.................tum log komolika se baat karo me jab tak kanak aur aarti ko bolti hu phone kar ke ready rehney ke liye.
suhana...............thik hai
Phir suhana aur Sakshi di komolika aunty ke room me jaatey hai unse baat karney ke liye.
Idhar me aur neha caffe me bethey huye hai.
Akki...................neha ji batao aapko mujh se kya kehna hai.
Neha................akki me ne kal tumhari baato ko bohot socha aur tum ne jo mujhe sach bataya ke tum aur bhi aurto ke saath relation me ho aur tum unko chod nhi saktey ho.tum ne mujhe apna sach bataya iski khushi hai mujhko
Akki....................mujhe laga ke mujhe aapko sach bata dena chahiye q ke relationship me aaney ke baad pata chalta to aapko bohot dukh hota
Akki.................to aap ne kya decision liya hai
Neha...................akki pehle to me bohot sochi ke kya karu.tum ne ye bata kar ke mujhe poori duvidha me daal diya tha.mujhe tum se itna pyaar hai ke me tum ko kisi ke saath share nhi kar sakti hu.lekin tum itne acchey ho ke me jaisi ladki jis ko kabhi bhi pyaar me yakeen nhi tha wo tum se pyaar kar bethi to doosri ladkiya to tum ko pehli nazar me hi pyaar kar leti hongi tumse.
Neha...................aur mujhe pata hai tum kabhi kisi ko dhoka nhi de saktey ho.aur mujhe aisa saathi chahiye jis ke rehtey huye mujhe kabhi kisi ki zarurat aur darr na lagey aur mujhe pata chal gaya hai ke tum hi wo hero hai jo meri zindagi me pyaar aur khushiyo ki mithaas le kar aayenga.
Neha................so akki plz mujhe tum apni girl freind bana lo.
Akki...............aap sach keh rahey ho na
Neha...............ha akki me sach keh rahi hu.mujhe tum se itna pyaar hai ke me tumharey bina ji nhi sakti hu.
Itne me mere phone par aarti ka call aata hai me uska call ko cut karta hu lekin phir se uska call aata hai to neha kehti hai.
Neha..............akki utha lo phone shayed aarti ko kuch important baat karni ho
Akki...................ok
Phir me aarti ka phone uthata hu.
Aarti................akki kidhar ho tum.
kab se tum ko dhoondh rahi hu college me.aur tum college me aa kar kaha gayab ho gaye.
Akki................wo thora kaam tha to thora bahar aaya hu.tum batao mujhe q dhoondh rahi thi tum
Aarti..................akki suhana di aur Sakshi di ne chachi se baat ki hai aur wo maan gayee hai ham sab ka swimming pool me nahaney ke liye.
Akki..................oh chalo accha hai.
Aarti..................to akki hum ko paisey chahiye tha.abhi hum ko nikalna hai
Akki................thik hai me aata hu college me aur tujhe ATM deta hu.
Aarti...............ok thik hai.
Phir me phone ko cut karta hu.
Akki..................neha ji mujhe jaana honga thora kaam hai.
Idhar mere kehtey hi neha ka chehra udaas ho jaata hai.
Neha................thik hai akki tum ko kaam hai to jaa saktey ho.
Akki.................neha ji sorry lekin kal aap Shaam ko ready rehna aap ke liye kuch surprise honga.
Neha................surprise,kya hai surprise batao na mujhe
Akki.................neha ji surprise hai to kaise batao wo kal aapko pata chal jayenga.
Neha.................thik hai
Phir me neha ko bye bol kar college me aa gaya aarti ko paisey deney ke liye.
vahi ghar par
Idhar suhana di aur Sakshi di komolika aunty ke room me jaatey hai unse baat karney ke liye.suhana di unke door par knock karti hai to andar se komolika door open karti hai aur kehti hai.
komolika..................beta aap dono yaha par aao na andar.
Komolika ne undono ko andar apney room me le li.
Suhana.................aunty hum ko nikita aur saaniya se kuch baat karni thi.
komolika..............beta wo dono to apney room me hongi ruko abhi bulati hu.
Phir komolika nikita aur saaniya ko bula kar apney room me le kar aati hai.
Suhana..................ji aap ko to pata hi honga ke ghar me swimming pool hai to hum sab ghar ki ladkiya swimming pool me nahaney waali hai.to hum ye keh rahey they ke aap logo ko bura na lagey to aap bhi hamarey saath naha saktey ho.
Nikita................ha q nhi hum ko bhi swimming pool me Nahana tha lekin mom hum ko permission dengi to hi hum naha saktey hai.
Komolika................is me permission ki kya zarurat hai.ab sab naha rahey hai to tum dono bhi naha sakti ho.
Sakshi.................ha to Nikita aur saaniya hum sab shopping par jaa rahey hai swimming costume leney ke liye to phir aap dono bhi chalo hamarey saath.
nikita...............ha thik hai hum dono abhi ready ho kar aatey hai.
Phir nikita aur saaniya apney room me jaati hai ready honey ke liye
Komolika..................beta lekin tumhari mom raazi hai kya nikita aur saaniya ko apney saath shopping par le jaaney ke liye.
Suhana.................ha aunty.itna hi nhi mom ne hi hum ko bola tha Nikita aur Sania ko apney saath shopping par le jaaney ke liye.
Komolika................kya tumhari mom ne kaha hai
Suhana................ha aunty mom ne hi kaha hai.wo akki ne mom se baat ki thi
Komolika.................thik hai beta
sakshi................aunty ab hum chaltey hai hum ko bhi ready hona hai shopping par jaaney ke liye.
Komolika..............thik hai beta
Phir suhana aur Sakshi di komolika aunty ke room se nikaltey hai..
Idhar me college me pohochta hu
Me college me pohochta hu to aarti ke paas jaata hu.
Akki.................ye le ATM is me paisey hai jitni ki shopping karna ho kar lena tum sab
Aarti................ha akki
Akki...............waisey shopping par kon kon aa raha hai.
Aarti...............me kanak,suhana di,Sakshi di aur kajol aunty
Akki.................(mann me) lagta hai mom me nikita aur Sania ko shopping par le jaaney ke liye suhana aur Sakshi di ko nhi kaha hai.isliye to wo dono ka naam nhi hai shopping par jaaney ke liye.
Aarti...............akki tum kya soch rahey ho
Akki...................kuch nhi aarti
Itne me mere phone par suhana di ka phone aata hai.
Suhana...............hello akki
Akki................hello di
Suhana................akki 2 khushkhabri hai tumharey liye
Akki.................kya khush khabri hai di
suhana...............ek to mom hum ko swimming Pool me nahaney ke liye maan gayee hai aur doosri khushkhabri ye hai ke mom ne nikita aur Sania ko bhi hamarey saath nahaney ke liye maan gayee hai.
Akki...............kya aap sach keh rahey ho na suhana di
Suhana...............ha akki aur itna hi nhi hum ne komolika aunty se bhi baat ki hai unho ne nikita aur Sania ko hamarey saath shopping par bhej rahi hai.
Akki..................ye to khushi ki baat hai.aap dono ko akela mehsus honey mat dena
Suhana.............ha thik hai
Akki.................aur ha di kanak ki jo freind shreya hai usko bhi apney saath le lena aur unki bhabhiyo ko bhi.unke paas bhi kapdey nhi hai pahen ne ke liye.
Suhana..................thik hai akki
akki.................aur me aarti ke paas ATM bhej raha hu aap le lena.
Suhana...............ha thik hai.
Phir suhana se meri baat ho jaati hai.
Akki................aarti zara tum nikita aur Sania ka dhyaan rakhna aur unko jo bhi cheez chahiye hongi wo dila dena unko aur saath me shreya ki family ko bhi.
Aarti.................ha akki tu tension mat le.
akki.................thik hai ab tu jaa unlog tera intezaar kartey hongey.
aarti.................ok
Phir aarti mere paas se atm le kar jaati hai.
vahi doosri taraf
idhar sunil Rehansh aur sanjay ke ghar se nikalta hai aur ye kehta hai ke kal agar kiran uske saath soyee nhi to rehansh ko ticket nhi milenga.
Jaisa hi sunil jaata hai ghar se rehansh bhagta hua kiran ke paas aata hai aur ek zordaar tamacha usko maarta hai.tamacha jaisey hi Kiran ko padhta hai sanjana aur bipasha shocked ho jaati hai.
Sanjana.................rehansh tum ne kiran ko q maara tum ko to sunil ko maarna chahiye tha.
Rehansh................chup randi me ne sahi maara hu kiran ko
Kiran.................dad wo aadmi mujh se badtamizee kar raha tha aur mere badan ko touch kar raha tha phir bhi aap ne mujhe hi maara
Rehansh................touch kiya to kya hua.usne teri jaan to nhi liya na.tu waha se uth kar bhaagi q.
Sanjana..
..............rehansh wo tumhari beti ke saath badtamizee kar raha tha isliye wo uthi.tum ko aakhir ho kya gaya hai.
Rehansh................mujhe kuch nhi hua hai.me ne kaha tha me election ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hu.aur ab kiran kal raat ko ready rehna tujhe mere liye ek kaam karna honga.aur ha tu ne agar manaa ki to teri jaan le loonga me.
bipasha...............dad kaisa kaam kiran ko karna hoga kal raat me
Rehansh..................sanjay tu hi bata de.mujhe thora kaam hai.
Sanjay...................ha dad
Phir rehansh waha se chaley jaata hai
Sanjana.................sanjay kon sa kaam kiran ko karna hai kal raat me
sanjay..................mom sunil keh gaya hai ke agar dad ko ticket chahiye to kal ki raat kiran ko sunil ke saath hotel me sona honga.
Sanjay ke kehtey hai sab shocked ho jaatey hai.
Sanjana..................sanjay tu ye kya keh raha hai
sanjay.................ha mom me sach keh raha hu.
Bipasha...................to dad kaisey raazi ho gaye sunil ki baat par.
Sanjana..................sanjay tu dad ko samjha.wo apni beti ke saath aisa kaisey kar saktey hai.
Sanjay..................mom to kya hua is me.socho agar kiran sunil ke saath sirf ek raat soyengi to dad ko ticket mil jaayenga.uske baad to dad pakka election me jitengey
Sanjay ki baato ko sun kar teeno bhi shocked ho jaatey hai.
Sanjana................sanjay ye tu kya keh raha hai wo teri behan hai.
Sanjay.................ha to kya hua isme mom.me ne aarti aur Sunaina ki izzat loot raha tha to wo bhi to kisi ke behan thi na.aur aap hi to mujhe college le gayee thi na aarti aur Sunaina ka rape karney ke liye tabhi to aapko undono ki fikr nhi huyee to ab q kiran ki fikr ho rahi hai.
Dad jaisa kehtey hai waisa karney do aur kiran ko soney do sunil ke saath kisi ko kuch pata nhi chalenga.
Idhar sanjay ki baat ko sun kar sanjana ko gussa aata hai aur ek zordaar tamacha maarti hai sanjana sanjay ko.
Sanjana..................teri himmat kaisey huyee kiran ke baarey me aisa kehney ki.tu uska bhai hai ya dalaal jo apni behan ki izzat ka soda kar raha hai.tujh se accha to wo ladka hai akki jis ne apni behan aur uski saheli ki izzat bachaney ke liye apni jaan ki baazi laga diya.aur tu hai jo apni khud ki sagi behan ki izzat ko lutana chahta hai.
Sanjay...................mom ek baar tamacha maara hai agli baar maara na to bhool jaunga ke tum meri maa ho.aur rahi kiran ki izzat ki to uski izzat lutney se to koi bhi nhi bacha sakta hai.
Itna kehtey hi sanjay waha se chaley jaata hai.idhar sanjana aur kiran roney lagti hai.
Sanjana..................aaj mujhe pata chal gaya ke jo jaisa karenga waisa bharenga.me ne jo doosri ladkiyo ki izzat lutney ki koshish ki thi aaj meri beti ki izzat lutney ki nobat aa gayee hai.
Kiran................mom me ab kya karu me to kisi ko mooh dikhaney ke laayak nhi rahungi.me to apni jaan de doongi mom
Sanjana.................ab to koi bhi nhi hai jo hamari help kar sakta hai.sab rehansh se dartey hai aur khud rehansh hi apni beti ki izzat ko lutana chahta hai.
Bipasha...............ab to bas ek hi hai jo hamari help kar sakta hai.
Sanjana...................kon hai wo jaldi bata
Bipasha..................wo aur koi nhi akki hai
freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update............109
Idhar Bipasha kehti hai ke kiran ko sunil se bachaney me ab to sirf akki hi help kar sakta hai.
Ab aage.............
Idhar me college me rehta hu.aarti mera ATM le kar shopping ke liye nikal jaati hai.me phir apni class me aa kar Beth jaata hu.idhar priya ms aa kar padhaney lagti hai.phir padha kar uska lecture khatam ho jaata hai to wo chali jaati hai.itne me phir recess bhi ho jaati hai.to me aur rahul canteen me aa jaatey hai tabhi nisha,Sunaina,neha aur soumya bhi aa gayee thi.phir hum sab ne nashta kiya uske baad recess khatam ho gayee to hum sab jaaney lagey.mere aagey nisha aur neha apni class me jaa rahi thi.tabhi meri nazar neha ki gaand par padi jisey dekh kar mera lund khadha ho gYa tha.
Neha jab chal rahi thi to uski gaand latak matak rahi thi.chalney ke wakt neha ki gaand poori hil rahi thi hawa me.aisa lag raha tha ke uski gaand nhi balkey koi spanch ho.mujhe dekh kar aisa laga ke iski gaand ko abhi hi patak patak kar chodu.tabhi mujhe ek baat yaad aayee ke komolika aunty ne kaha tha ke unko sameera ko kisi doctor ko dikhana tha q ke wo shaadi ke itne saalo tak pregnant nhi huyee thi tabhi mujhe yaad aaya ke nisha ki mom to doctor hai na to q na sameera ko nisha ki mom se hi check up kiya jaaye.to me ne nisha ko awaaz diya to nisha ruk gayee aur saath me neha bhi.
Akki.................nisha ji mujhe aap se ek kaam tha.
Nisha...............ha akki bolo na
Akki...............mujhe ankita aunty ka number chahiye tha.mujhe thora kaam tha isliye.mujhe unse milna bhi tha.
Nisha.................ha to ghar par aa jao na waisey bhi tum ghar par kabhi nhi aaye ho.
Akki.................thik hai
Nisha.................agar abhi free ho college ke baad to chalo ghar par mom ghar par hi rahengi.
Akki................thik hai college ke chutney ke baad me aapke saath chalta hu.
Phir me aur rahul apni class me chaley gaye aur nisha aur neha bhi apni class me chaley gaye.phir 3 ghantey baad hamarey college ki bhi chutti ho gayee.
College ki chutti honey ke baad me college ki parking me aa gaya jaha par nisha aur neha mera intezaar kar rahi thi.
Nisha..............Akki meri gaadi me chaltey ho na tum
Akki.................me apni bike par aata hu.aap apni gaadi me aa aa jao.
Nisha...............ok thik hai.
Phir me apni bike par nisha ke ghar par jaaney laga.nisha neha ki gaadi me Beth gayee thi.hum dono aagey pichey hi jaa rahey they q ke mujhe nisha ka Ghar nhi pata tha isliye.phir 15 minute me nisha ne apni gaadi rukayee to me ne bhi apni bike ko ruka diya.
Akki..................kya hua ghar aa gaya kya.
Nisha.................Neha ka ghar aaya hai.
Phir neha gaadi se utri aur hum ko bye bol kar chali gayee.
me ne bhi neha ka ghar dekh liya tha.uska ghar bhi bahar se accha lag raha tha.wo to bunglow me rehti hai.
Phir nisha ne apni gaadi start ki aur phir me uske pichey pichey chal diya.kuch 10 minute baad nisha ne gaadi rukayee to me bhi apni gaadi ruka diya.
Nisha.................Akki mera ghar aa gaya hai.
Akki..............ok
Phir me nisha ke saath uske ghar par chaley gaya.uska ghar ek building ke 3 floor par tha.phir nisha ne door bell bajayee to ankita ne door khola aur hum andar aa gaye.
Ankita.............Akki aa jao andar.
Akki..............ok Aunty
Phir me aur nisha andar aa gaye.
Idhar nisha ne white colour ki kurti aur black colour ki leggins pehni thi.
Ankita.................tum dono betho me paani le kar aati hu
Phir ankita ne paani le kar aayee.aur hum dono ne paani piya.
Ankita..................akki tum idhar aaye to accha laga.
Nisha................. mom iska saara credit mujhe jaata hai.mere bolney par hi akki aaya hai.
Ankita...............ha nisha saara credit tum lo bas. Akki bolo kya khaongey.
Akki...............kuch nhi aunty abhi canteen se kha kar hi aaya hu.
Nisha...............akki first time aaye ho to kuch na kuch to khana hi padhenga.
Akki...............thik hai aap apni pasand ka khich bhi khila do.
Phir ankita ne apni maid ko samosey aur coffee bananey boli.
Nisha...............aap dono baat karo me fresh ho kar aati hu.
Akki..............k
Phir nisha fresh honey chali gayee.idhar ankita ne dupatta nhi liya tha jis wajah se boobs ki lakeer mujhe saaf saaf dikhayee de rahi thi.
Ankita...............akki bolo kya kaam tha mujh se.
Akki.................aunty meri ek rishtedaar hai sameera kar ke me chahta hu ke aap unka treatment karey.
Ankita................q kya bimari hai sameera ko.
Akki..................ji unki shaadi ko 10 saal ho gaye hai aur abhi tak unko koi baccha nhi ho raha hai.to abhi wo hamarey yaha aaye hai to socha ke aap ek baar unka check up kar le.
Ankita................thik hai akki me unka checkup kar loongi tum unko mere clinic me le kar aa jaana.
Akki................ok thik hai
Abhi hum baat hi kar rahey they ke itne me Nisha aa gayee.nisha ne is wakt blue colour ka Top aur black colour ki shorts pehni huyee thi.phir aa kar hamarey saath beth gayee.
Ankita.................Akki aur sab kaisey hai tumharey ghar me.
Akki...............aunty sab thik hai
Ankita...............akki lekin mujhe tum se ek shikayat hai
Akki..................mujh se shikayat hai lekin kya aunty
Ankita..................Akki zara tum nisha ko thora ghumao vumao.college se ghar aur ghar se college yahi uska routine hai.na kahi bahar jaati hai na kisi ko bulati hai
Nisha.................kya mom aap phir se start ho gayee.
Akki.................Aunty ab aap tension mat lijiye nisha ji ki zimmedaari mujh par.ab se aap ek new nisha ko dekhengey
Ankita................yahi to me chahti hu.Nisha ki life to bohot boring ho gayee hai.tum uski life me colour bhar saktey ho.
Itne me ghar ki maid ne coffee aur samosey le kar aa gayee aur phir me ne khaya.
Akki................Aunty ab me chalta hu.mujhe thora kaam hai isliye.aur kal se nisha ji ko aap kuch alag hi tarah se dekhongey
Ankita..............thik hai akki
tum hi Nisha ko change kar saktey ho.
Akki.................thik hai Nisha aur aunty me chalta hu.
Nisha..............k
Ankita............k
Phir me dono ko bye bol kar chaley gaya.
Nisha.................kya mom aap ne akki ko q kaha aisa.
Ankita................to kya karti me.us se pyaar karti hai phir bhi ab tak batayee nhi tum ne akki ko.
Ankita..................aur kab tak akki ki tu dost ban kar rahengi ab time aa gaya hai uski Girl freind banney ka.kahi aisa na ho ke uski tu dost hi baney aur wo kisi aur ka boy freind ban jaaye.
Nisha................kya karu mom me.usko bolney ki himmat hi nhi hoti hai bolney ki ke me tum se pyaar karti hai.
Ankita................ha to ab mehnat karna.nhi to koi aur usko bol dengi.
Phir dono ki baat hoti hai.idhar me apni bike start kar ke nikal jaata hu.tabhi mujhe neha ka ghar dikhta hai to me sochta hu uske ghar par chaley jaao lekin me khaali haath nhi Jaana chahta tha isliye sab se pehle me ek mall me gaya aur waha se neha ke liye ek dress liya aur phir neha ke ghar par chaley gaya aur door ko knock kiya to andar se neha ne door open kiya aur jaisey hi mujhe dekhi khush aur surprise ho gayee.
Neha...............akki tum yaha
Akki................ha, lagta hai aap ko khushi nhi huyee.
Neha...............khushi nhi balkey bohot khushi huyee hai.tum bahar q khadey ho andar aa jao.
Phir me neha ke ghar me aa gaya.neha ka ghar to bohot bada tha.
Neha..................akki me to surprise hu tumhey yaha dekh kar ke.
Akki.................ha me socha kal jo aapko surprise deney waala tha wo q na aaj de doo.
Neha...............accha kiya tum aa gaye me bohot khush hu.
Akki................to kya aaj aap free Ho kya.aaj aap ne mujhe I love u bola hai to aaj is din ko kuch khaas banaya jaaye
Neha...............ha me to free hu lekin kya karna hai.
Akki................to thik hai phir hum bahar chaltey hai.kuch maza karengey.
Neha..................are u asking me a Date?
akki...................yes
Neha................thik hai me new dress pahen kar aati hu.aaj hamari pehli date hai to mujhe har cheez new pahen na hai.
Akki...............me ne aapke liye new dress laaya hu.agar ho sakey to ye pahen lena.
Neha..................ha q nhi me tumhara kharida hua dress hi pehnungi.
Phir me neha ko dress de diya jo me mall se liya tha.phir neha apney room me gayee dress pahen ne ke liye.idhar me bahar neha ka intezaar karney laga tabhi neha ne mujhe awaaz di.
Neha................akki zara ek minute aana to
Akki..................ha ek minute
Phir neha ke bulaney par me uske room me aa gYa aur jaisey hi andar gaya to andar ka nazara dekh kar khush ho gYa tha.q ke andar neha ne mera laaya hua dress pahen rahi thi.
Me ne jo dress liya tha wo black colour ka tha aur wo sirf gaand ke thora nichey tak ke hi tha.aur pichey se backless dress tha jis me neha bohot hi khoobsurat lag rahi thi.aur nichey high heels ki sandal pehni thi.Neha ko dekh kar mera to bura haal ho gaya tha.
Akki.................wow so hot
Neha..............akki udhar khadey khadey kya dekh rahey ho zara aa kar help karo na
Akki................ha ek minute
Phir me jaa kar ke neha ke pichey aa kar khada ho gaya.
Akki....................neha ji meri kya help chahiye thi aapko
Neha..................akki zara dekho na pichey se kahi jhuktey wakt meri penty to nhi dikh rahi hai na.q ke tum ne jo dress laaye ho wo bohot chota hai.kahi jhukney par meri penty to nhi dikh rahi hai na
Akki..................thik hai aap jhuko me dekhta hu.
Neha.................thik hai
Phir neha thora jhuki aur jaisey hi jhuki neha ki gaand mujhe dikhney lagi q ke neha ne jo penty pehni thi wo bohot choti aur patli thi.neha ki gaand ko dekh kar mera lund khada ho gaya tha.me kuch bolney ki haalat me nhi tha.
Neha.................akki kuch to bolo.meri penty dikh rahi hai ya nhi.
Neha ke kehney par me hosh me aa gaya.
Akki..................nhi dikh rahi hai penty lekin aapko dikhana chahiye mujhe.
Neha mere kehney par pichey mudi aur muskura kar kehney lagi
Neha................akki agar tum ko me ne apna bump dikha diya to hamari date kharaab ho jayengi.q ke phir tum meri bump dekhney ke baad mujhe date par nhi le jaa paongey aur me apni date miss nhi karna chahti hu q ke ye meri pehli date jo hai.
Akki...................thik hai Neha ji ek baar date ho jaaney do phir to bump ko dekhunga hi nhi balkey khaunga.
Neha................thik hai chalenga.aur tum mujhe baar baar neha ji mat bolo ab se sirf neha hi bolna.
Akki....................ok thik hai.
Agar ready ho to nikley kya date ke liye.
Neha.................Ha q nhi.
Phir me aur neha date ke liye nikal gaye.neha to dress me ek dum bomb lag rahi thi.
Vahi doosri taraf
Bipasha............mom kiran ko abhi sirf ek hi bacha sakta hai sunil se
Sanjana..................kon hai wo jaldi bata.
Bipasha................wo koi aur nhi akki hai
Sanjana................kya akki
kiran..................ha mom mujhe bhi lagta hai akki hi bacha sakta hai.
Sanjana..................wo nhi bachayenga.q ke hum ne uske saath bohot bura kiya hai.uski behan ko sanjay ne rape karney ki koshish kiya tha aur itna hi nhi me ne bhi to uski behan ko sab ke saamney college me zaleel kiya tha.
Bipasha..................mom lekin abhi is wakt agar koi kiran ko bacha sakta hai sunil se to wo akki hi hoga.hum ko ek baar us se baat karni chahiye.usne sirf apni behan ko bachaney ke liye ye sab nhi kiya balkey usne behan ki saheli ko bachaney ke liye bhi sanjay ko maara tha.iska matlab to yahi hua na ke usko har ladki ki izzat pyaari hai
kiran......................Ha mom agar hum akki ko bataye ke sunil mere saath gandi harkat karna chahta hai to shayed wo hamari help kar de.
Sanjana...................thik hai mujhe sochney do is ke baarey.
Phir sanjana apne room me aa gayee.idhar kiran bohot darr gayee thi kal ke liye.
Vahi idhar me
me aur neha bike par beth gaye aur phir hum dono nikal gaye.abhi raat ke 8 baj rahey they.me sab se pehle neha ko le kar ek hotel me gaya.wo hotel me me ne ek table book kiya tha jo hotel ke garden me tha.waha par hotel waalo ne sab romantic cheezey lagayee huyee thi jaisey ke balloon valloon.
Neha ye dekh kar bohot khush ho gayee thi.phir me ne neha ko chair par bithaya aur me khud doosri chair par betha.itne me waiter ne Chinese dish aur ek beer ki bottle le kar aaya.phir hum dono dinner karney lagey itne me ek aadmi aaya jis ke haatho me guitar tha aur phir usne romantic song lagaya.
Idhar hum dono ke aas paas ka mahol bohot romantic ho gaya tha.phir hum dono ne dinner finish kiya uske baad beer piye.phir me ne usko uthaya aur phir ek romantic gaaney par dance karney lagey.hum dono ek doosrey se chipak kar dance kar rahey they.
Phir me ne us aadmi ko isharaa de kar ke usko jaaney bola aur phir wo gaya.uske baad hum dono waha akeley ho gaye they.phir me ne apney hontho ko neha ke hontho ke karib laaney laga ye dekh kar neha bhi apney hontho ko mere karib laayee. uske baad hum dono ne ek doosrey ko kiss karney lagey.idhar me neha ke bump par haath rakh diya aur dheerey dheerey neha ki gaand ko dabaney laga jis se neha bhi excited ho rahi thi.idhar me neha ke hontho ko kiss kar raha tha.hum dono ek doosrey me kho gaye they.
Neha ne ab mere hontho ko choosney lagi.uske hontho ki lipstick ab mere hontho par lag gayee thi.idhar me ne neha ke dress ko thora oopar kiya jis se uski penty dikhney lagi to me ne penty ke oopar se hi gaand ko haath me le kar dabaney laga.idhar neha ke mooh se siskiya bhi nikal rahi thi.phir me ne apna haath penty ke andar daala aur neha ki gaand ke ched ke andar haath daala to pata chala ke neha ki gaand to ek dum chikni aur soft thi.
Phir me ne apna haath neha ki bur ke paas laaya aur bur me ek bhi baal nhi mehsus huye they mujhe.bur par haath laga kar aisa lag raha tha ke ye kunwari bur hai.phir me apni ek ungli bur ke andar se masalney laga jis se neha ab horny ho gayee thi.
Neha.................aah ooh aah akki koi dekh lenga hamein aisa aah ooh
Akki.................ha to dekh leney do.hum to pyaar kar rahey hai.pyaar karna koi gunaah thori na hai.
Abhi me neha ko bol hi raha tha ke mere phone ki ring bajney lagi.me ne phone uthaya nhi to phir se phone bajney laga.
Neha..................akki phone utha kar baat kar lo nhi to baar baar phone baj kar disturb hota rahenga hum ko.
akki..................ha thik hai.
Phir jab me ne phone dekha to wo kajol ka tha to me ne utha liya.
Akki....................hello
kajol...................akki kidhar ho zara jaldi se ghar aa jao ek problem ho gayee hai.
Jaisey hi problem word suna me neha se hat gaya aur kaha
Akki...................kya problem hai aur kis ki wajah se problem huyee hai.
Kajol............
........akki itni badi bhi problem nhi hai.hum ne jo bikini le kar aaye they to ab tumhari mom kehti hai ke ab hum swimming pool me nhi naha saktey.
Itne me kajol ke paas se mom ne phone li aur phir mom ne kaha
Mom....................akki ghar par aa tujh se baat karni hai
Akki....................thik hai mom me bas aata hu abhi.
Mom se baat honey ke baad me ne phone rakh diya
Akki...................neha mujhe jaana honga mom ne urgent bulaya hai.
neha..................thik hai akki
Akki..................sorry ha meri wajah se itni acchi raat kharaab ho gayee.
Neha...................akki tum agar saath hongey to meri har raat acchi hongi.abhi aunty ne tum ko bulaya hai to jaana chahiye.
Akki.................chalo me tum ko ghar par chot deta hu.phir me ghar par nikal jaunga.
Neha.................ok thik hai.
Phir neha ne apna dress sahi kiya gaand par se.phir hum dono bike par beth gaye aur phir me ne neha ko ghar chor diya uske baad me apney ghar aa gaya.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............110
idhar mom aur kajol ka phone aaney par me neha ko uske ghar drop kar me apney ghar aa gaya.
Ab aage...............
idhar me neha ko uske ghar par drop kiya aur phir me apney ghar par aa gaya.ghar par aa kar me ne apni bike ko park kiya phir uske baad sidha mom ke room me chaley gaya.mom ke room ke door ko knock kiya to andar se Suhana di ne door open ki aur phir me andar aa gaya.andar aa kar dekha to sab ghar ki ladies mom ke room me jamaa thi.sirf komolika ki family aur shreya ki family ko chor kar ke.phir me aa kar kaha.phir me mom ke paas aa kar dekha to unke bed par sab bikini rakhi huyee thi.aur bikini bhi poori new aur stylist thi.
Akki....................idhar par sab jamaa q hai. aakhir baat kya hai.
Mere aisa kehney se kisi ne bhi kuch nhi bola
Akki....................chachi aur bua aap to bataiye idhar aap sab mom ke room me jamaa q hai.
Chachi.................Akki tujhe janna hai hum ne sab ko idhar jamaa q kiya hai.
Akki...................ha janna hai
Bua...................Akki tu Zara in logo ne bikini le kar aaye hai swimming ke liye wo dekh .
Bua ke krhney par jo bed par bikini rakhi huyee thi wo me ne dekha.sab ki bikini ek dum stylist aur choti thi.bikini aisi thi ke uske pahen ne ya na pahen ne se kuch fark nhi padhta tha q ke bohot choti aur paani me jaa kar visible ho jaati wo to accha tha ke white bikini nhi thi to isme to poora badan hi dikh jaata.
Ghar ki ladkiyo ne alag alag tarah ke colour ki bikini le kar aaye they lekin paani me jaaney ke baad thora to badan uske andar se dikhney hi waala tha.phir me ne kaha.
Akki......................bua aur chachi bikini to theek hai.mujhe to kuch burayee nhi dikh rahi hai.
Chachi..................tujhe bikini thik lag rahi hai
Mom....................akki me ne permission di thi lekin aisi bikini ke pahen ne ke liye.
Suhana di...............par mom yahi fashion chal raha hai bikini ka.
Kajol..................ha shilpa jo tu bol rahi hai usko bikini nhi balkey shorts kehtey hai.wo ghar ke bacchey to roz pahen kar sotey hai.
Akki....................ha mom kajol aunty sahi keh rahey hai.ab in sab ko ye bikini acchi lagi to le liye.ab aap sab inko manaa kar rahey hai to in sab ka dil toot jaayenga.
Chachi..................dil toot jaata hai to toot jaaney do.
Mom..................ha akki ye log ye bikini pahen kar nhi naha saktey hai swimming pool me.
Idhar mom,chachi aur bua ke krhney par sab ka dil toot jaata hai.sab ke chehrey udaas ho jaatey hai.mujhe ye dekh kar ke accha nhi lagta hai.
Akki....................aap sab log bahar jaiye mujhe mom,chachi aur bua se baat karni hai.kajol aunty sirf aap rukna.
Kajol..................k
Mere kehtey hi aarti,suhana di,Sakshi di aur kanak room ke bahar nikal jaati hai.phir me kehta hu.
Akki...................mujhe pata chal gaya ke aap sab q manaa kar rahey ho in sab ko ye bikini me nahaney ke liye
Chachi.................ha kya pata chala tujhe zara hum ko bhi bata
Akki.................aap sab insab ko bikini me nahaney ke liye do.jab bhi ye sab nahayengey us wakt me ghar me nhi rahunga.aur na hi me in sab ke saath nahaunga tabhi to aap sab ko pareshani nhi hongi.
Mom....................tu kehna kya chahta hai me kuch samjhi nhi
Akki...................mom aap logo ko yahi lag raha hai na ke ghar ki ladkiya is bikini me kaisey nahaye mere saamney.aap sab ko accha nhi lag raha hai na mere saamney sab ka bikini me nahana.
Akki..................mujhe mom ne kaha tha ke jab ye log nahaye to tu bhi nahana aur nazar rakhna lekin bikini itni choti hai ke aap sab ko ab problem ho rahi hai mujhe un sab ke saath nahaney ke liye.
Akki..................isliye me ab unke saath nhi nahaunga tab to aap permission de dengey na.
mom................tujhe aisa lag raha hai ke hum ko problem ho rahi hai ab tera un sab ke saath nahaney ke liye
Akki.................ha q ke ab jo bikini sab ne le kar aaye hai wo choti hai usme unka badan dikh sakta hai isliye aap sab ko accha nhi lag raha hai.me nhi chahta hu ke meri wajah se aap sab ka nahana band kar dey.
Idhar mera aisa kehtey hi mom ne mujhe ek tamacha maara aur kaha.
Mom.....................tu ne aisa socha bhi kaisey ke hum ko problem hongi tumharey nahaney se unsab ke saath.
Akki.....................ha to aap sab phir manaa q kar rahey hai.
Chachi...............q ke jo bikini le kar aaye hai waisi bikini Nikita,Sania aur shreya ke liye bhi le kar aaye hai inlogo ne.ab shreya ki bhabhi aur komolika chahengi kya jab wo swimming pool me nahaye to tu waha mojud ho
Akki.....................par chachi sab ko prhle se pata hai ke me bhi nahaney waala hu.tabhi to unko koi problem nhi huyee to ab q problem hongi.
Bua....................wo isliye ke ab jo bikini le kar aaye hai usme nahaney ke baad unke body parts paani me dikh sKtey hai.
aur tum waha hongey to shreya ki bhabhi aur komolika ko accha nhi lagenga ke tum shreya aur nikita Sania ko visible bikini me dekhey.yahi wajah hai ke hum sab ko manaa kar rahey hao
Akki..................accha to ye baat hai.
Mom...................ha me ne unlogo ko boli bhi ke bikini exchange kar de doosri le kar aao to wo maan hi nhi rahey hai.wo keh rahey hai ke yahi bikini me insab ko nahaney ke liye mazaa aayenga.
Akki...................aap sab thik keh rahey hai.me ek minute me aata hu mom
Phir me mom ke room se nikla to sab girls bahar mojud they.
Suhana...............kya hua akki mom ne kya kaha.
Akki..................aap sab ko pata tha ke me bhi aap sab ke saath nahaney waala hu to aap ne itni choti aur visible bikini q le kar aaye.
Sakshi..............q ke hum ko koi problem nhi hai aisi bikini me tumharey saamney nahaney me.
Akki..................aap sab ko nhi hai lekin shreya ki bhabhiya aur komolika aunty ko to ho sakti hai na.
suhana..................arey haa re hum ne to socha hi nhi hai.unko to bas pata tha ke tu bhi hamarey saath nahaney waala hai.lekin aisi bikini me shayed unko problem ho tumharey saamney nahaney ke liye.
Aarti..................akki kuch kar abhi.hamara bohot mann hai.chachi bikini change karney bol rahi hai.usme mazaa nhi aayenga hum sab ko.
Akki...................thik hai me kuch karta hu.
Phir me waha se nikal kar sab se pehle guest room me gaya.aur phir room ka door knock kiya to andar se shreya ne door open kiya to usne mujhe andar aaney ko kaha.andar aaya to supriya aur madhvi dono bhi nighty me bethey huye Tv dekh rahi thi.mujhe dekh kar kehney lagi
Supriya.................akki aao na betho.
Akki..................nhi bhabhi me idhar bethney nhi balkey aap sab se kuch baat karney aaya hu.
Madhvi...................ha akki kaho na kya baat karni hai.
Akki.................aap sab ne shopping kar li kya
Madhvi...................ha akki hum sab ne apney liye dress le liye hai.aur shreya ko hum ne uske pasand ki bikini bhi dila di hai.kal sab girls mil kar swimming pool me nahaney waaley hai na.
Akki....................ha lekin aap ko ye pata nhi hai ke mom ne mujhe bhi nahaney ke liye bola hai saath me.taa ke me sab par nazar rakhoo aur swimming sikha sakoo.
Shreya.................hum ko pata hai bhai
Mujhe kanak bhai bolti hai isliye shreya bhi bhai hi bolti hai.
Akki.....................aap ko kuch problem to nhi hongi na shreya mere saamney swimming pool me nahaye.
Madhvi....................nhi akki hum ko ouch problem nhi hai.agar hoti to hum pehle hi manaa kar detey shreya ko swimming pool me nahaney ke liye
Akki....................ha to aap mom ko keh saktey hai kya aapko problem nhi hai q ke mom ko lag raha hai ke aap sabhi ko problem hongi is bikini me nahaney ke liye q ke ye bikini thori visible hai na.
Supriya...................hum ko problem nhi hai akki.aur tum se to kabhi bhi nhi.tum ne hamari izzat jo bachayee hai us bakhtawar se.hum abhi tumhari mom se baat kartey hai.hum change kar ke aatey hai bas.
Akki......................thik hai.
Phir me waha se nikal gaya aur phir komolika aunty ke paas aa gaya jaha par sameera,nikita aur saania thi.phir wahi me ne un sab ko bata diya to unho ne bhi kaha ke hum ko bhi koi problem nhi hai.
Akki...................ha to aap chalo na mom ke paas aa kar bata do ke koi problem nhi hai.
Komolika..................akki hum ko shayed dekh kar tumhari mom ko gussa aa jaye aur kahi hamari wajah se baccho ka swimming pool me Nahana cancel na ho jaaye isliye tum ek kaam karo hamari awaaz tum record kar ke suna do
Akki...................ha thik hai.
Phir me ne unki awaaz ko record kiya aur phir nichey aa gaya.nichey aaya to madhvi aur supriya aa gayee thi.phir me un dono ko apney saath le kar ke mom ke room me gaya aur phir madhvi ne kaha.
Madhvi....................aunty hum ko koi problem nhi hai shreya ka swimming pool me Nahana akki ke saamney.isliye aap plz baccho ka nahana cancel na karey.
Akki....................aur mom ye recording hai ye bhi sun lijiye.
Phir komolika ki recordimg me ne sab ko suna diya
Akki.................abhi to aap sab ko problem nhi hongi na
Chachi...................ha abhi to koi problem nhi hongi ham ko.
Mom..................ja bahar se sab ko andar bula kar laa.
Phir me sab ko andar bula kar laaya.
Mom...................tum sab kal se nahana swimming pool me.lekin mujhe koi shikayat nhi aani chahiye.aur koi bhi kisi ko masti me paani ke andar dubayenga nhi.
Kajol..................shilpa tu tension q le rahi ho.me aur akki hai na sab ka dhyaan rakhney ke liye.
Mom..................thik hai kal se sab naha saktey hai swimming pool me.
Mom ki baat ko sun kar ghar ki girls gang khush ho jaati hai.aur phir mom,chachi aur bua ko galey lagti hai.girls gang ki khushiyo ka koi thikana nhi rehta hai.
chachi.................chalo khana khaney ka time ho gaya hai to aap sab jaa kar ke table par Beth jao.aur suhana jaa kar komolika aunty ko bhi bula ley khaney ke liye.
Suhana...............thik hai chachi.
Phir girls gang bahar aa kar dining table par Beth gayee.suhana komolika aunty ko dinner ke liye bulaney gayee.phir wo charo bhi nichey aa kar dining table par Beth gaye.
Madhvi..................ab hum bhi chaltey hai.
Mom..................aap sab bhi khaney ke liye Beth jao sab ke saath.
Madhvi................lekin
Akki....................lekin vekin kuch nhi aap ko bhi bethna padhenga.
Madhvi................thik hai.
Phir madhvi,shreya aur Supriya bhi sab ke saath dining table par Beth gaye.idhar mom ke room me chachi,bua me aur mom thi
Bua.................aur akki mujhe koi problem nhi hai agar kanak tere saath nahaye swimming pool me.
chachi.................aur mujhe bhi koi problem nhi hai sakshi aur aarti ka tere saath nahaney me
isliye is baat ko dil se nikaal de ke hum ko problem ho rahi hai tere nahaney se.
Akki....................sorry sorry aap sab mujhe maaf kar do.galti ho gayee mujh se.
Chachi.................
thik hai tujhe maaf kiya.chal tu bhi khana khaney ke liye bahar aa jaa
Phir chachi aur bua bhi chali gayee mom ke room se.ab room me mom aur me hi tha.
Mom..................akki tu ne mera bohot dil dukhaya hai ye baat kar ke.
Akki.....................sorry mom mujhe aap maaf kar do
Mom....................tu ne ye kaisey soch liya ke hum ko tere se problem hongi.hum kabhi bhi tere character par ungli nhi utha saktey.
Akki....................sorry mom mujh se galti ho gayee.plz aap mujhe maaf kar do.
Mom...................thik hai chal tujhe maaf ki me.chal ab khana khaney ke liye.
Akki.................(mann me) mom me to abhi khana kha kar aaya hu neha ke saath.ab aur nhi khaa sakta
Mom.....................kya soch raha hai tu
Akki...................kuch nhi mom.aap khana khaa lo mujhe bhook nhi lagi hai.
Mom.......................bhook nhi lagi hai. Subah to tu mujhe bohot lecture de kar gaya tha ke aap bahar aa kar khana khao.kab tak room me hi akeley khaongey komolika ki wajah se.ab me bahar khaney jaa rahi hu to tujhe nhi khana hai ye to galat baat hai.
Akki...................kya aap bhi sab ke saath bahar khana kha rahey ho.ye to mujhe pata hi nhi tha.thik hai ab mujhe bhi khana khana hai.
Mom.......................ha thik hai
Akki..................thik hai mom chalo phir bahar.
Mom..................ruk mujhe zara change karna hai.nighty pahen leti hu.tu zara door band kar aur mere cupboard me red colour ki nighty hongi wo nikaal kar de.
Akki..................thik hai mom
Phir me ne room ka door band kiya aur red colour ki nighty nikala cupboard se itne me mom mere hi saamney apni saree ko utaarney lagi.mom ne apni saree ko poora nikaal di.ab wo blouse aur peticoat me thi.
Phir mom ne apna blouse ke button ko kholi aur phir apney peticoat ke naarey ko bhi khol di jis se mom ab mere saamney bra aur underwear me thi.
Mom....................akki ab to vishwas ho gaya na ke mujhe bhi tere saamney koi problem nhi hai bra aur underwear me rehney se.aur agar chaho to me bra aur underwear bhi nikaal doo kya .
Akki...............mom me sorry to bola na aapko.
Mom................ha bola lekin me tujhe phir se yaad dila rahi hu.
Akki....................hmm
Mom.....................nighty de mujhe me pahen leti hu
akki.................mom me ek baat bolu aapko.
mom..................ha bol
Akki...................mom aap jab saree pahentey ho to blouse ke andar bra q pahentey ho.blouse to pahen rahey ho na to bra ki zarurat kya hai.jab aap kurti aur leggins pahentey ho to bra pahen liya karo na.
mom..................ha akki tum sahi keh rahey ho.blouse ke andar bra pahen ne se mere boobs bhi bohot tight ho jaatey hai.ab se nhi pehna karungi.
Akki.................thik hai mom
Phir mom ne nighty pehni aur phir me aur mom bhi bahar aa gaye sab ke saath dining table par khana khaney ke liye.mom ko aaj sab ke saath beth kar khaney se sab ko khushi ho rahi thi.idhar dining table par mom aur komolika aunty ne ek doosrey ko dekhey bina apna dinner complete kiya.me idhar chacha ke paas betha hua tha.phir hum sab ka dinner complete ho gaya to hum sab sofey par aa kar Beth gaye.tabhi me ne madhvi ko apney paas bulaya.
akki...................chacha mujhe aap se kuch baat karni thi.
chacha.................ha akki bol na
akki...................chacha madhvi bhabhi Ne graduation complete kiya hai aur unko job karni hai.to me chah raha tha ke aap madhvi bhabhi ko hamari company me koi job lagaye.
Chachi.................arey ye to acchi baat hai.madhvi beta par to hum ko bharosa hai.aur mujhe business me bharosey waaley logo ki zarurat hai.
Akki.................ha to chacha hai kya koi job madhvi bhabhi ke liye.
Chacha...................ha hai na
chacha.....................madhvi beta hamara hotels ka bhi business hai aur hamarey mumbai me 12 hotels hai.usme restaurant bhi hai.to aap hotels me kaam kar saktey ho
Madhvi................ha uncle me kaam karungi.
Akki..................lekin chacha job kya hongi.
Chacha..................madhvi beta tum ko ek gaadi milengi driver ke saath me.tum ko har hotel me jaa kar check karna honga ke sab sahi se to hotel chal raha hai na.customer ko koi problem to nhi ho rahi hai na.aur tum ko ek din me 2 hotels me round up par jaana honga.
Madhvi...................ha uncle mujhe job acchi lagi hai.mujhe khushi hongi ye job ksrnry me.
Chacha....................thik hai beta tum ko 25 thousand salary milengi.tum ko chalenga na ya kuch zyaada karu.
Madhvi..................ha uncle ye to pehle se bohot zyaada hai.
Chacha................thik hai madhvi beta kal tum subah mere saath chalna me tum ko sab kaam sikha doonga.
Madhvi..................thik hai uncle.
Madhvi....................thik hai ab hum bhi jaatey hai apney room me.
Akki...................ok madhvi bhabhi
Phir madhvi ,shreya aur Supriya apney guest room me chali gayee.idhar me bhi uth kar apney room me aa gaya aur so gaya.
Subah meri neend 6.30 bajey khuli me ne underwear pahen kar ke swimming pool me chaley gaya nahaney ke liye.aur 5 minute baad mujhe girls gang ki aaney ki awaaz sunayee di.aur jaisey hi me ne kajol,suhana,sakshi,aarti,kanak,shreya,nikita aur Sania ko dekha to mere lund ko ek second bhi naha laga khada honey me q ke sab ne bikini jo pahen rakhi thi.aur ab wo sab mere karib aa rahey they aur jaisey jaisey karib aa rahi thi nazara aur bhi clear ho raha tha.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.............111
idhar me subah uth kar ke sirf underwear me swimming pool me aa gaya.
Ab aage..................
Idhar me swimming pool me aa gaya sirf underwear me.me abhi mazey le kar ke naha hi raha tha ke itne me mujhe girls gang ki aaney ki awaaz sunayee deney lagi.aur phir meri awaaz ki taraf nazar gayee to dekha ke ek saath 8 ladkiya mere paas bikini me aatey huye dikh rahi thi.
aur jaisey hi me ne un sab ko dekha to mera lund paani ke andar hi khada ho gaya tha
Jaisey jaisey wo sab karib aa rahey they mere badan me ajeeb si halchal machi huyee thi.q ke ek saath aatey huye bikini me sab ke boobs hawa me uchal jo rahey they.khaas kar ke suhana aur Sakshi di ke.kajol ke boobs to bra se bahar hi aa gaye they.kajol ke boobs to motey they jo bra me samaa bhi nhi paa rahey they.
Vahi suhana di aur Sakshi di ke boobs bhi bra se kuch bahar ki taraf nikley huye they.phir sab ladkiya mere paas aati hai aur kehti hai.
Suhana.................akki tu kab aaya
Akki................bas abhi hi aaya hu di.
Kanak...................bhai kya aap akeley akeley naha rahey ho.hamara to intezaar kar lena chahiyr tha na.
Akki.................galti ho gayee.ab kal se aap ke saath hi nahaunga.
Kajol..................thik hai chalo ab zyaada time waste mat karo.jaldi naha letey hai phir tum sab ko college bhi to jaana hai na.
Sakshi.................ha aunty aap sahi keh rahey ho.
Shreya.....................bhai paani zyaada thanda to nhi hai na.medium hona chahiye bhai.
Akki....................shreya tum thandey paani ki fikar mat karo.aap sab ek baar paani me aa jayengey to paani me to aag hi lag jayengi.
Suhana.................accha wo q lagengi akki paani me aag.
Akki...................jab aap sab khoobsurat ladkiya paani me aayengi bikini me to aag to lagengi hi na.
Sakshi................oh very funny akki.
kajol................akki zara mujhe haath do me to paani me aa hi jaati hu.baaki ke logo ko time paas karney do.
Akki...................ha thik hai
Phir kajol aunty beth gayee aur phir me ne kajol aunty ki kamar par haath rakha aur phir usko utha kar ke sidha paani me le liya.paani me aatey hi kajol aunty ke boobs meri chest se touch honey lagey.aur mera lund kajol aunty ki bur se touch honey laga.jaisey hi kajol ko pata chala wo muskura gayee.
Phir itne me baaki saari girls bhi nichey aa gayee.sab ke nichey aatey hi sab ka badan paani me bheeg gaya tha.jaisey hi sab ka badan paani me bheega to waisey hi sab ke boobs aur gaand paani me se mujhe saaf saaf dikhney lag gaya tha q ke sab ki bikini visible jo thi.
In sab ke bheegey bheegey boobs aur gaand ko dekh kar Me pagal sa ho gaya tha.phir itne me suhana aur Sakshi di ne nichey paani ke andar jaa kar swimming karney lagey tabhi unki nazar mere lund par padi jo paani ke andar mera lund khada tha.ye dekhtey hi dono bhi paani ke andar se oopar aa gaye aur phir dono ne kaha.
Suhana................sakshi ye akki ka lund kitna bada hai
Sakshi....................tu to aisi baat kar rahi hai jaisey ke tu ne pehli baar dekhi hai.jab akki bua ko chod raha tha tabhi bhi to dekhi thi na.
Suhana....................ha lekin us wakt ke mukabley to aaj bada lag raha hai akki ka lund.
Sakshi...................ha to lagenga hi na.us wakt sirf bua ki bur aur gaand akki ke saamney thi.lrkin aaj to akki ko 8 ladkiyo ki gaand aur bur aur boobs uske saamney hai to uska lund to bada honga hi na.
Suhana................chal uske paas
sakshi.................lekin kya karengey uske paas jaa kar ke.
Suhana...............tu chal to pehle
Phir suhana aur sakshi di mere paas aa gayee.mera lund abhi bhi khada tha.jab me ne dekha ke dono bhi mere paas hi aa rahey hai to phataphat me ne apney lund ko adjust kar liya taa ke unki nazar mere lund par na jaaye.phir dono bhi mere paas aayee
Suhana.................akki mujhe swimming pool ke paani me kuch gadbadh lag rahi hai.
Akki.................kaisi gadhbadh lag rahi hai di aapko
Suhana.................akki mujhe paani me kuch safaid gaadha kuch tertey huye dikha tha.jaisey ke koi white cream
Idhar me suhana di ki baat ko samjha nhi tha.
Akki...................safaid gaadha colour ka.mujhe to aisa kuch dikha nhi tha
Suhana...................me kya jhooth bol rahi hu kya.sakshi se bhi puch le usne bhi dekhi hai.
sakshi.....................ha akki me ne bhi dekhi thi safaid colour ki koi cheez jo ek dum gaadhi thi.
Akki.......................lekin aisi to mujhe koi cheez dikhi hi nhi
Suhana...................mujhe pata chal gaya hai wo cheez kaha se aayee hai.
sakshi..................kaha se suhana
suhana...................sakshi paani ke andar dekh.akki ne jo underwear pehni hai uske andar se wo cheez nikal rahi hai safaid colour ki
Idhar jaisey hi suhana di ne kaha me shocked ho gaya tha.me socha di ye kya bol rahi hai.kahi unko mera khada lund to nhi dikh gaya na.
Phir sakshi di paani ke andar jaati hai aur mera khada lund ko dekhti hai.aur phir oopar aa kar kehti hai
Sakshi.................ha suhana tu sahi keh rahi hai.ye white colour ki cheez to akki ki underwear ke andar se hi aa rahi hai.
Suhana.................akki ye white white kya aa raha hai tumhari underwear se.
Idhar suhana di ke puchney par me blank ho gaya tha.mujhe to kuch samajh me hi nhi aa raha tha ke me kya bolu.
Sakshi.................akki bol to ye white white kya aa raha hai tumhare underwear se.
Idhar abhi bhi me kuch nhi bola tha tabhi itne me chachi aa gayee swimming pool ke paas.
Chachi................ chalo ab bas karo.aaj ke liye bas ho gaya.abhi college bhi jaana hai na.kal swimming kar lena.
Akki..................ha thik hai chachi.
Itna kehtey hi me suhana di aur Sakshi di ke paas se hat gaya aur fatafat pool se nikal gaya aur towel lapet liya.
Idhar phataphat jaata dekh suhana aur Sakshi di muskuraney lagi.phir me apney room me aa gaya aur kapdey change kar ke sidha nichey aa gaya.idhar girls gang bhi ready ho kar nichey aa gayee thi.sab ke sab nashta karney ke liye Beth gaye they.
Phir hum sab nashta karney lagey.itne me madhvi bhi aa gayee.aaj madhvi chacha ke saath me job par jaa rahi thi.q ke chacha aaj madhvi ko kaam bataney waaley they.phir hum sab ka nashta ho gaya aur sab apne apney kaamo par nikal gaye they.idhar madhvi ne kurti aur leggins pehni huyee thi jis me wo ek dum bomb lag rahi thi.
Akki...................madhvi bhabhi aap to bohot khoobsurat lag rahey ho aaj
Madhvi.
...............thanks akki
Akki.................bhabhi abhi aap job par jaa rahey ho to western dress pehna karo is se aap ka impression bhi accha lagenga.
Madhvi..................ha thik hai akki.mujhe bhi is dress me behanji waali feeling ho rahi thi.kal se zarur western dress pehnungi.
Phir itne me chacha aa gaye apney room se aur phir madhvi chacha ke saath nikal gayee.tabhi mere phone par neha ka msg aaya ke tum mujhe pick kar saktey ho kya ghar se to me ne yes me reply de diya.phir suhana di aur Sakshi di bhi aa gayee aur phir undono ne ksha.
Suhana................akki hum dono ka is ka kal jawaab chahiye ke wo white paani tumhari underwear se kaisey nikal raha tha
Ab idhar suhana di aur Sakshi di ke double meaning baato ko me samajh chuka tha.lekin me kuch keh nhi paa raha tha.mujh me himmat hi nhi ho rahi thi ke kya jawaab doo.
Phir dono ne mujhe kal jawaab deney ka bol kar ke muskura kar ke apney job par chali gayee.idhsr phir me ne apni bike ko start kiya aur sidha neha ke ghar par aa gaya.phir neha ke ghar ki door bell bajayee to andar se neha ne door khola aur phir me andar aa gaya tha.
Idhar neha ne abhi tshirt pehni huyee thi aur nichey penty thi bas.jeans pahen na baaki tha.
Neha..................akki bas 5 minute ha bas Jeans hi pahen na baaki hai.
Akki.................chalenga aap aaram se pahen lo.mujhe koi deri nhi hai.
Phir neha apney bed room me gayee to me bhi uske pichey gaya aur jaatey jaatey me ne apni jeans ki chain ko khol diya tha aur phir lund ko bahar nikaal diya.idhar subah subah 8 logo ki gaand aur bur ko dekh kar mera lund control se bahar ho gaya tha isliye mujhe neha ke pass aa kar ke mere lund ko thora shaant karna tha.
Idhar bedroom me aaney ke baad me ne apna lund sidha neha ki gaand se chipka diya.aur jaisey hi me ne neha ki gaand se apna lund touch kiya mere lund ko shaanti mili.subah se mera lund jo 8 ladkiyo ki gaand aur bur ko dekh kar tadap raha tha wo ab neha ki gaand ko touch hotey hi aaram mil gaya tha.
Vahi neha ko jab apni gaand par mera lund touch hua uske badan me current lagney lag gaya tha.idhar me apney lund ko neha ki gaand par sehlaa raha tha jis se hum dono ko charmsukh mil raha tha.me ne apna haath neha ki penty par rakha aur penty ko nichey karney laga tabhi neha meri taraf mudi aur kehney lagi.
Neha...................akki aaj nhi kal.abhi hum dono ko college ke liye late ho raha hai.kal Sunday hai.tum mujhe chodney ke liye kal aa jaana me apni gaand aur bur ko kal tumharey hawaaley kar doongi.
Akki..................thik hai kal me aap ko ji bhar ke chodunga.lekin abhi jo lund khada hai uska to kuch karo.
Neha.....................akki ye tumhara lund hai ya top ka gola.itna badhey lund ko thanda karney ke liye isko to apney mooh me hi lena honga.
Phir neha apney ghutno ke bal Beth gayee aur phir mere lund ko apney mooh me le li.aur mere lund ko choosney lagi.neha to aisa choose rahi thi jaisey cadburry ka koi lollipop ho.
Idhar me bhi apney lund ko neha ke mooh me andar bahar karney laga aur neha bhi mere lund ko mazey se choosney lagi.takriban 10 minute baad mera paani neha ke mooh me hi nikal gaya aur phir neha ne mera paani ko pi liya
Neha.................akki ab to tumharey lund ko thandak pohoch gayee na.
Akki.................ha neha ab jaa kar ke mere lund ko raahat mili hai.ab tum bhi ready ho jao hum ko nikalna chahiye college ke liye.
neha.................ha thik hai akki
Phir neha ne apni jeans pehni aur phir thora sa make up ki aur phir hum dono meri bike par nikal gaye.takriban 15 minute me hum log college me pohoch gaye.
Vahi doosri taraf
idhar sanjana apni dono betiya bipasha aur kiran ke saath college me aaney ke liye nikalti hai.sanjana ko mujh se milna tha kiran ke matter ke liye.vahi unki gaadi jaisey hi college me pohachti hai to college me sab ko pata chal jaata hai.college pohachney ke baad sanjana,bipasha aur kiran gaadi se utartey hai.saath me unke bodyguards bhi aa jaatey hai.phir teeno sapna ke office me aa jaatey hai.sapna bhi dekh kar shocked ho jaati hai.
Sanjana.................mujhe akki se milna hai.meeting ke liye jagah ka intezaam karo.
Idhar sapna darr jaati hai ke sanjana ko mujh se q meeting karna tha.
Sanjana...................tu ne suna nhi me ne kya boli hu.
Sapna..................ha mam me akki ko bolti hu meeting ke liye.
Tabhi sapna mujhe call lagati hai lekin me bike chala raha hota hu to me phone nhi utha paata hu.vahi rahul,aarti,Sunaina,soumya aur nisha college ke campus me rehtey hai.tabhi sapna rahul ko phone karti hai.
sapna...................rahul akki kidhar hai.wo phone nhi utha raha hai.
Rahul..................sapna mam akki abhi tak college nhi aaya hai.aap ko kuch kaam tha kya.
Sapna....................idhar sanjana aayee hai apni betiyo ke saath me aur usko akki se milna hai.mujhe to bohot tension ho rahi hai.
Rahul.....................kya wo idhar q aayee hai aur usko akki se kya kaam hai.
Sapna.................pata nhi hai.jaldi se akki ko inform kar do.
Rahul..................ok mam
Nisha..................rahul kya hua sapna mam kya keh rahi thi.
Rahul..................sanjana aur uski betiya sapna mam ke office me aayee hai aur sanjana ko akki se kuch kaam hai
Aarti.....................sanjana ko kya kaam hai akki se.
Rahul..................pata nhi jaldi se akki ko phone laga kar dekho.
Vahi idhar me ne apni bike ko park kiya aur phir me aur neha saath me college ke andar jaaney lagey tabhi mere phone par rahul ka call aaya to me ne pick kiya.
Akki.......................ha bol rahul.
Rahul..................tu kidhar hai akki
Akki.................me to college ke gate par hu.bas abhi andar hi aa raha hu.
Rahul..................tu udhar hi ruk me aata hu udhar tujh se kuch zaruri baat karni hai.
Akki..................ha thik hai tu aa ja.
Idhar rahul,nisha,aarti,Sunaina aur soumya mere paas bhaagtey huye aatey hai.
Akki................tum sab bhaagtey huye q aa rahey ho.
Rahul..................
akki sanjana aayee hai rehansh ki wife.sapna mam ke cabin me hai usko tujh se kuch baat karni hai.
Akki...................wo idhar q aayee hai aur mujh se kya kaam hai
Itne me sapna ka phone aaya to usne bhi yahi boli.
akki..................thik hai sapna mam me aa raha hu.
Phir me ne phone cut kiya
Neha.................akki tum kya pagal ho gaye ho jo us aurat ke se milney jaa rahey ho.
Akki.................neha us se milna to padenga na.pata to chaley wo mujh se q milney aayee hai.
Rahul................thik hai akki me bhi aata hu.
Akki.................thik hai chal.
Phir me aur rahul sapna mam ke office me gaye.guards office ke bahar khadey they.phir hum dono andar chaley gaya jaha par sanjana aur uski betiya thi.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update............112
Idhar me sapna mam ke office me gaya rahul ke saath.
Ab aage................
Idhar me aur rahul sapna mam ke office me gaya jaha par sanjana mera intezaar kar rahi thi.me office ke door par pohcha to sapna ke bodyguards bahar pehra de rahey they.phir un bodyguards ne mujhe andar bhej diya.
Andar aaya to dekha ke sapna bohot dari huyee thi.aur uski chair par sanjana aa kar Beth gayee.aur sanjana ke bagal me uski dono betiya bethi huyee thi.me andar aaya to sanjana ne kaha.
Sanjana.................akki mujhe tumharey se hi kaam tha.beth jao tum
Phir sanjana ke kehney par me aur rahul Beth gaye.
sanjana.................tu yaha kya ab kar rahi hai.chal yaha se nikal.
Sanjana ne ye sapna ke liye kaha tha.
Akki..................sapna mam bhi idhar hi rahengi.tum ko mujh se baat karni hai to inke saamney hi karni padengi.
Sanjana................thik hai
Akki................batao ab mujh se kya baat karni thi.kahi tum phir se to kuch machaand to nhi karney waali ho na.
Sanjana.................me kuch nhi karney waali hu.agar kuch karna hota to me tumharey paas nhi aati.
Akki..................to phir q aaye ho idhar par.aur mujh se hi q milna hai.
Sanjana.................akki mujhe tumhari help chahiye.tum hi wo insaan ho jo meri help kar sakta hai.
Idhar sanjana ki baat ko sun kar me,rahul aur sapna hairaan ho gaye they.me socha aaj isko kya ho gaya hai jo meri help maang rahi hai.
Rahul..................hum kuch samjhey nhi.aap kehna kya chahtey ho.
Sanjana.................batati hu.
sanjana................akki ye meri badi beti hai Bipasha aur ye choti beti hai kiran.
Akki..................ok, to indono ka kya
Sanjana..................akki meri jo choti beti hai uski izzat khatrey me hai.aur uski izzat sirf tum hi bacha saktey ho.plz hamari help kar do.
Idhar sanjana ki baato ko sun kar ke me shocked ho gaya tha.
Akki...................me kuch samjha nhi.aap kehna kya chahtey ho.agar aap ki beti ki izzat khatrey me hai to aap mere paas q aaye ho.me is me kya help kar sakta hu.is me madad to aap ka husband aur aap ka honhaar beta sanjay kar sakta hai na.
Sanjana.................Rehansh aur sanjay hi to wo dono aadmi hai jo meri beti ki izzat ko nilaam kar rahey hai.
Idhar sanjana kya bol rahi thi hum ko to kuch samajh hi nhi aa raha tha.hum teeno ke bouncer hi jaa raha tha.
Rahul................aap kya keh rahey ho hum ko to kuch samajh hi nhi aa raha hai.aap keh rahey ho ke aapke beti ki izzat khatrey me hai aur aapki beti ka baap aur bhai hi izzat luta raha hai.
Bipasha................batati hu.
Phir bipasha ne hum ko poori kahani bata di.kahani sun kar to hum teeno shocked ho gaye they.aur yahi soch rahey they ke ek baap aur bhai sirf kursi paaney ke liye apni beti ki izzat ko kaisey nilaam kar sakta hai.
Vahi doosri taraf
Idhar office ke bahar sab tension me they ke sanjana akki se kya baat karney ke liye bulayee thi.
Nisha..............ye sanjana ab kya naya natak karney ke liye aayee hai.jab bhi sanjana college me aayee hai kuch na kuch tamasha kar ke hi gayee hai.
Aarti..................ha nisha ji aap sahi keh rahey ho.
Idhar soumya ko kuch pata nhi hai ke sanjana aur akki ka kya matter hua tha.tabhi soumya ne kaha.
soumya...............ye sanjana kon hai.aur akki ke saath kya matter hai.
sunaina..................arey ha tum ko to pata nhi hai na.
soumya..................ha mujhe bhi to kuch batao.
Phir soumya ko saari ladkiyo ne poori kahani batayee jo bhi start se hua tha.kaisey sanjay ne aarti aur Sunaina ke saath badtamizee ki thi waha se le kar ke end tak ke.idhar sab ki baato ko sun kar soumya ko bhi akki ka character pasand aa jaata hai.
Vahi idhar office me
Sanjana................akki plz meri help kar do.me tumharey ehsaand mand rahungi.
kiran..................akki pls meri help kar do.agar meri izzat loot gayee to me apni jaan de doongi.
Akki................pehli to baat ye aapka matter hai.isme me aapki help nhi kar sakta hu.jisne meri behan ki izzat lutney waaley ki help ki me uski help to karney se raha.
Rahul..................aap ki beti ki izzat hoti hai aur doosro ki betiyo ki izzat nhi hoti.aaj tumharey oopar bani to tum ko izzat pyaari ho gayee.
Akki.................us din to college me sab ke saamney meri behan ki izzat lutney ke liye apney betey ko le kar aaye they na.sorry lekin me help nhi kar sakta
sapna..................jo jaisa karta hai waisa hi bharta hai.tum ne doosro ki betiyo ki izzat ko nilaam karney ki koshish ki.dekho aaj tumhari khud ki beti ki izzat loot rahi hai.
Idhar hamari baato ko sun kar ke sanjana ke aankho se aansu behney lagey they.q ke sanjana ko apni galtiyo ka ehsaas ho chuka tha.
sanjana.............(rotey huye)
akki plz hamari help kar do.me apni beti ki izzat luttey huye nhi dekh sakti hu.mujhe apni galti ka ehsaas ho gaya hai.mujhe sach me apney kriye karaye par pachtawa hua hai.plz akki meri help kar do.
Akki................aap apna aur mera time waste kar rahey ho.jis ne meri behan ki izzat ko lutney ki koshish ki hai me uski help nhi kar sakta.
Idhar mere aisa kehney se sanjana aur uski betiyo ka dil toot gaya tha.ab teeno bhi waha se nikal kar bahar jaaney lagi.
Rahul................akki hum ne jo kiya wo sahi to tha na.
Akki................rahul mujhe to lagta hai ke unki help karna chahiye tha.lekin mera dil nhi kiya unki help karney ka.me aarti aur Sunaina ki taklif ko bhool nhi paaya hu jo sanjay aur sanjana ne di thi.
Idhar sanjana,Bipasha aur kiran sapna mam ke office ke bahar nikli hi thi ke unko nisha,Sunaina,neha,soumya aur aarti dikhi.sab sanjana ko dekh kar darr gaye they.lekin jab unho ne dhyaan se dekha to sanjana ki aankho se aansu beh rahey they.ye dekh kar ke sab girls ko kuch samajh me nhi aa raha tha.
Tabhi sanjana ne aarti aur Sunaina se kaha.
Sanjana................mujhe tum dono maaf kar do.me ne tum dono ke saath jo bhi ki thi uska mujhe pachtawa hai.me bhool gayee thi ke me bhi ek aurat hu aur meri tarah tum dono ki bhi izzat hai.aur jaisa karta hai waisa hi bharta hai.dekho na jo me tumhari izzat ke saath kar rahi thi aaj wo meri khud ki beti ke saath ho raha hai.
Idhar girls ko bhi kuch samajh me nhi aa raha tha.
Aarti...............aap ko apni galti ka pachtawa hua hai ye jaan kar accha laga hai.
Sunaina...............aur aap ne himmat kar ke maafi maangi ye hum ko accha laga hai.aur hum ne aap ko bhi maaf kar diya hai.
Nisha..............lekin hum ko kuch samaj me nhi aa raha hai.aap ki beti ke saath kya ho raha hai.aur aap ki beti ki izzat kaisey khatrey me hai.
Idhar phir sanjana ne bhi poori story bata di jo bhi kiran ke saath hua tha.
Sunaina..............aap ye kya keh rahey ho.aap ki beti ki izzat khatrey me hai.
Sanjana..............ha isliye me akki ki help maangney aayee thi.lekin usne manaa kar diya.
Kiran..............aap sach me bohot kismat waaley hai jo akki jaisa dost mila hai aapko.idhar mera bhai hi meri izzat lootney ki koshish kar raha hai.
Aarti...................hum akki se baat kartey hai.wo zarur aapki help karenga.us ko aap par gussa honga isliye shayed aap ki help nhi kar raha honga
Hum log bhi sanjana ke pichey pichey sapna ke office se bahar jaa rahey they aur hum ne poori baat sun li thi sanjana jab wo aarti aur sunaina se maafi maang rahi thi.
Nisha.................aarti ye tu kya keh rahi hai.akki ko q in sab jhamelo par padhney de rahi ho
Sunaina................aarti jo bol rahi hai sahi bol rahi hai.hum kiran ka dard samajh saktey hai.hum zarur akki se baat kartey hai.wo zarur aapki help karenga.
Idhar nisha,neha aarti aur Sunaina ke decision se khush nhi they.wo nhi chah rahey they ke akki sanjana ke jhamelo me padhey.
Idhar jab me ne in sab ki baato ko suna to kaha.
Akki.................thik hai me aap ki help karunga
Idhar meri baato ki awaaz ko sun kar mere oopar dhyaan gaya.
Aarti.................akki plz tu kiran ki help kar de.aakhir wo bhi to hamari tarah ek ladki hai na.aur hum ko pata hai izzat kitni pyaari hoti hai
Akki...................thik hai me aapki help ksrunga.waisey wo sunil kiran ko konse hotel me le kar jaaney waala hai raat me.
Sanjana.................hotel blue
Akki................thik hai aap teeno 4 bajey Sunaina ke ghar par aa jaana.wahi par plan ko anjaam dengey.
Sanjana.................thik hai.
Itna kehtey hi sanjan ne phir se hum sab ko sorry kaha aur phir teeno apni gaadi me Beth kar chaley gaye.
Nisha................akki ye tu ne kya kiya.bhool gaya sanjana ne kya kiya tha aarti aur Sunaina ke saath.
Neha................ha akki ye tu ne galat kiya hai.kahi kuch ulta na ho jaaye.agar rehansh ko pata chal jaaye ke hum uska plan fail kar rahey hai to wo phir se badla le sakta hai.
Akki.................aap sab sahi keh rahey hai.lekin ye socho ke agar plan succesful ho gaya to sanjana se to chutkaara milenga.hum uski help karengey to wo aagey se hum ko pareshan nhi karengi.
Sapna.................akki ki baato me point to hai.
Nisha................thik hai akki ab mujhe bhi tumhari baat sahi lag rahi hai.
Akki...............Sunaina tum ko bura to nhi laga na ke me ne sanjana ko tumharey ghar bulaya hu.
sunaina.............arey nhi isme bura manney waali kya baat hai.
Akki.................thik hai phir Sunaina mamta aunty ko bol do ke hum udhar 3 bajey tak aayengey.tumharey ghar se hotel blue nazdeek padhenga.
Sunaina..............thik hai
Sapna.................me bhi tum sab ke saath aaungi.
akki................nhi mam aap tension mat lo.me sambhaal loonga.
Sapna...............thik hai
Akki.................aur girls mujhe aap ki help ki zarurat hongi.
Nisha.................thik hai akki hum tumhari help zarur karengey.
akki...............thik hai hum college khatam honey ke baad sab college ke gate par milengey.
nisha................ha thik hai.
Phir itna kehtey hi sab apni apni apni class me jaaney lagey tabhi soumya ne mujhe awaaz de kar kaha to me ruk gaya.
Akki...............kya hua soumya
Soumya................akki mujhe tum se kuch kehna hai.
Akki..............ha kaho na
Soumya...............akki mujhe maaf kar do.me tum ko ek loose character ka ladka samajhti thi.kajol aunty ki party me tumharey mooh se mom ki burayee sun kar ke mujhe tum par gussa ho gaya tha.aur us din bhi parking me tum ko bura bhala keh di thi.lekin aaj tumharey baarey me sach jaan kar mujhe apney aap par sharam aa rahi hai.
Akki................soumya is me tumhari koi galti nhi hai.kajol aunty ki party me niharika aunty ko jo bola ths me ne wo sab jhooth tha.mera doosra maksad tha.
Soumya...............ha akki mujhe pata hai.plz mujhe maaf kar do.
akki.................soumya tum maafi mat mango.is me tumhari koi galti nhi hai.
soumya...............akki to kya me bhi tumhari Freind list me aa sakti hu kya.
Akki.................soumya tum to kab se aa chuki hu meri freind list me.
Akki...............aur ha soumya tumhari bhi help lagengi kiran ki help karney me.to kya tum meri help kar sakti ho kya
Soumya................ha akki me bhi help karungi.
Akki...............thik hai hum college ke baad miltey hai.
soumya..............ok thik hai.
Phir hum dono bhi apni apni claas me chaley gaye.
Idhar neha ko mujh par bohot gussa aa raha tha q ke me sanjana ke jhameley me padh gaya tha.neha ko meri chinta ho rahi thi.usko lag raha tha kahi kiran ko bachaney me mujhe kuch haani na pohchey.
Idhar Sunaina ne mamta ko bol diya tha aur phir mamta ne Sunaina ko kaha ke sab ko lunch ke liye hi bula lo.idhar mamta bhi khush thi mere ghar par aaney se.hum dono ki mulakaat jab mamta ke ghar par huyee thi to wo romantic thi.
Vahi doosri taraf sanjana ko thori chain ki saans bhi mil gayee thi meri help karney se.aur thora darr bhi lag raha tha ke kahi plan fail na ho jaaye.kiran bhi raat me honey waaley kaand ke baarey me soch soch kar darr gayee thi.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update..............113
idhar me aur soumya se baat kiya aur phir hum dono apni apni class me chaley gaye.
Ab aage..................
Idhar me aur soumya baat kar ke apni class me chaley gaye.phir hum dono class me aa gaye.phir kuch khaas hua nhi aur phir college ki chutti bhi ho gayee.phir me aur rahul college ki parking ke paas aa gaye abhi hum sab ke aaney ka intezaar kar rahey they.
Rahul..................Bhai kiran ki izzat ko kaisey bachayengey.
Akki...................rahul kuch aisa karna honga ke kiran ki izzat bhi bach jaye aur rehansh ko hum par shak na ho ke hum sab in sab ke pichey hai.
Rahul...................akki lekin hum ne planning se plan anjaam dena honga.q ke sunil party ka bada neta hai.uske aas paas bodyguards bhi bohot hongey.
akki..................ha rahul jo bhi karengey planning kar ke hi karengey.
Abhi hum dono baat hi kar rahey they ke sab girls aa gayee.
Nisha................akki ab to batao aagey kya karna hai.
Akki.................vo to me abhi tak kuch socha nhi hu.lekin plan ke baarey me kuch soch loonga.abhi hum ko chalna chahiye.
Sunaina.................ha chalo mom ne hum sab ke liye lunch bana kar rakha hai.
Neha................ha phir sanjana apni betiyo ke saath aa jayengi.us se pehle lunch khatam kar lengey taa ke kuch socha jaa sakey plan ke baarey me.
Phir me apni bike par rahul ke saath chala gaya.nisha apni gaadi me neha ke saath chali gayee.aur soumya ki gaadi me Sunaina aur aarti aa gayee thi.phir hum 15 minute me Sunaina ke ghar pohoch gaye.phir sunaina ne door ki bell bajayee to andar se mamta ne door open ki aur usne jab hum sab ko dekha to khush ho gayee.
mamta...............aa jao baccho.aap sab ko phir se dekh kar khushi huyee.
Phir hum sab andar aa gaye.
Akki..................hum ko bhi aap se mil kar ke khushi huyee aunty
Nisha................ha aunty hamara to kab se plan tha aap se milney ka lekin time hi nhi mil raha tha.
Mamta...............ha baccho mujhe pata hai.chalo tum sab aa kar betho me tumharey liye juice laati hu.
Akki................ok aunty
Phir hum sab sofey par Beth gaye.idhar mamta ne hum sab ke liye juice le kar aayee.phir hum sab ko juice diya.phir mamta soumya ke paas gayee juice deney ke liye.
Akki.................aunty ye soumya hai.aur hamari Freind hai.aur meri mom ki best freind ki beti hai.
Soumya..................hello aunty
Mamta................hello soumya
Phir mamta ne soumya ko bhi juice diya aur phir hum sab ne juice piya.
Mamta...............aap sab dinner table par Beth jao.lunch tayyar hai
Neha................aunty thora late kartey hai lunch.hum ne abhi juice piya hai.
Mamta..................thik hai aap chaho to mere room aur Sunaina ke room me fresh ho jao.
Phir nisha Sunaina ke room me fresh honey chali gayee.
Akki..................aunty uncle nhi dikh rahey hai.
mamta..................akki tum ko to pata hai uncle ko job se fursat kaha milti hai.to job par hi gaye hai.
Akki.................aunty mujhe aap se kuch baat karni hai.
Mamta...............ha kaho na
Akki................akeley me aunty
Mamta...............thik hai tum mere room me chalo waha baat kartey hai.
Akki................ok thik hai
Phir idhar me mamta ke pichey pichey uske room me jaaney laga.idhar mamta ne red colour ki saree pehni thi aur backless blouse tha.me mamta ke pichey pichey jaa raha tha.mamta ki machalti gaand hawa me uchal rahi thi.phir me mamta ke room me pahunch gaya
Mamta.............akki batao kya baat karni hai.
Akki..................aunty sorry me ne aapko begair puchey aap ke ghar me sab ko le kar aa gaya aur yaha par sanjana ko bhi bula liya.
Mamta..................akki is me sorry kehney ki koi zarurat nhi hai.tum yaha kabhi bhi aa saktey ho.aur rahi baat sanjana ki to usko apni galti ka ehsaas ho gaya hai yahi accha hai.
Akki...................ha aunty ehsaas ho gaya hai.jab uski khud ki beti par ban aayee to.
Mamta................ha kehtey hai na jo jaisa karta hai uske saath waisa hi hota hai.
Akki................aur aunty is mission me aapki bhi help lagengi.
Mamta................meri help lekin me kya kar sakti hu.
Akki..................wo me baad me aapko bataunga.jab sanjana apni betiyo ke saath aa jayengi tab
Mamta.................thik hai.
Phir mamta se baat karney ke baad hum sab ke saath aa kar Beth gaye.idhar hum sab ko ab bhook lag rahi thi to mamta ne kaha
Mamta..................chalo baccho abhi khana kha letey hai.2.30 baj gaye hai.
Aarti..................ha thik hai.
Phir hum sab dinner table par beth gaye.idhar mamta aunty sab ke liye dinner le kar aa rahi thi kitchen se.
sumona..................mom aap bhi dinner karnry ke liye Beth jao hum sab ke liye lunch le kar aatey hai kitchen se.
Nisha..................ha aunty nhi to akki ka phir se parvachan chalu ho jayenga.
Akki.................ha aunty aap Beth jaiye hamarey saath.itni saari ladkiya honey ke baad aap kaam karo accha nhi lagta hai.
Mamta.................ha thik hai me bhi lunch ke liye Beth jaati hu.
Idhar hum sab dinner table par Beth gaye.girls ne lunch ka samaan la kar dinner table par rakh diya aur phir sab Beth gaye.phir hum sab ne saath me beth kar ke dinner kiya.
Dinner ho jaaney ke baad hum sab sofey par Beth gaye.
Akki................
rahul zara ye hotel blue ke baarey me internet par dekh kya pata chalta hai.
Rahul..................ha akki
Phir rahul ne internet par dekha.hotel to 20 floor ka aalishan tha.lekin us hotel ke baarey me zyaada kuch likha nhi tha.uska maalik kon hai ye bhi nhi pata tha.abhi hum internet par hotel ke baarey me search hi kar rahey they sanjana apni dono betiyo ke saath mamta ke ghar par aa gayee.
Sanjana ke saath me uski dono betiya thi aur ek bhi bodyguards nhi they.idhar mamta kitchen se bahar aa kar ke unka swagat karney lagi
Mamta................Hello mam,aap ka swagat hai
Idhar sanjana ne jab dekha ke mamta uska acchi tarah se ghar me invite kar rahi hai to usko aur sharmindhi honey lagi.
Sanjana................mujhe aap bhi maaf kar do.us din aap ko ghar se kidnap kar ke college le kar aap ke hi saamney aap ki beti ki izzat lootney ki koshish kar rahi thi apney betey se.aur aaj aap meri beti ki izzat bachaney ke liye aap akki ke saath mil kar meri help kar rahey ho.
Mamta.................mam aap sorry mat kahiye.aap ko apni galti ka pachtawa ho raha hai wahi kaafi hai.
Phir mamta sanjana aur uski dono betiya ko sofey par bithati hai.
Akki...................waisey sunil ne kiran ko kitney bajey tak hotel me bulaya hai.
Sanjana.................8 bajey tak ke.abhi wo kisi meeting me hai.usne rehansh se kaha hai ke kiran 8 bajey tak mujhe hotel ke reception area me chahiye.
Akki...................thik hai.
Rahul.................bhai ab aagey kya karna hai.
Akki...................idhar hum 3 teamo me ho jayengey.
Itne me ghar ki door bell baji aur jaa kar Sunaina ne door open kiya to waha ankit tha.
Ankit..................Sunaina ji mujhe akki sir ne bulaya hai.
Sunaina...............ha andar aa jao.akki andar hi hai.
Phir Ankit andar aa gaya jaha hum sab they.
Akki.................rahul tum ankit aur aarti ke saath ek shop par jao jaha hai HD camera milta ho.waha se 2 camera le kar aa jaana.
Rahul................thik hai.
Akki..................Nisha ji,sunaina aur Bipasha(sanjana ki badi beti) aap kiran ko le kar shopping maal le kar jao.aur kiran ke liye aisa dress aur make up ka samaan aur wo har cheez jis se pahen ne se kiran ek dum khoobsurat lagey.wo har cheez aap ko kiran ke liye laani hongi shopping maal se.
Nisha.................thik hai akki hum kiran ko saath le kar usko shopping karayengey.
Akki..................aur mamta aunty aur soumya kiran ke shopping se aa jaaney ke baad aap dono ko kiran ko ready karna honga aaj raat ke liye.aur aisa ready karna ke wo heroine lagey aur sunil apney aap ko hero samjhey
Mamta..................thik hai akki ho jayenga kaam.
Akki.................sanjana mam aur neha aap dono mere saath hotel me chaliye udhar kuch jugaad karna honga hamein.
Sanjana..................ha thik hai.
Phir plan ke mutabik Rahul ankit aur aarti camera kharidney ke liye nikal gaye.
Aur nisha ji ke saath me Sunaina,bipasha chali gayee kiran ke saath shopping par.
Idhar me ne mamta aur soumya ko akeley me le kar kaha.
Akki..................aunty aur soumya is me aap dono ki bohot mehnat lagengi.aap dono ko kiran ko aisa tayyar karna hai jaisey wo koi heroine ho.kiran ko dekhtey hi sunil ka kaminapan bahar aa jaana chahiye.
Mamta.................ha akki hum kiran ko sunny leone jaisa try karengey.
Akki.................thik hai.aap dono apney jaisa bhi try karongey to uska kaminapan bahar aa hi jayenga.aap dono bhi bohot khoobsurat hai aur aap ka dressing style bhi.isliye aap apney jaisa hi tayyar karna.
Idhar mera aisa kehtey hi dono ke chehrey par halki si muskurahat aa gayee thi.dono bhi blush kar rahey they.
Soumya.................ha thik hai hum kiran ko apni tarah hi tayyar karengey.
Phir soumya aur mamta se baat karnry ke baad me sanjana aur neha ke saath soumya ki gaadi me Beth kar hotel ki taraf chaley gaye.
Hum abhi hotel pahunch hi rahey they ke Nisha ji ka phone aaya mere number par.me driving kar raha tha to me ne apna phone speaker par rakha.
Akki.................ha nisha ji boliye
Nisha................akki hum ko samajh nhi aa raha hai ke kiran ke liye kaisa dress ley.
Akki..................Nisha ji aisa Dress lo jo sunil aaram se raat me hotel me kiran ko undress kar sakey.
Nisha.................thik hai me samajh gayee kiran ke liye kaisa dress lena chahiye
Idhar meri baato ko sun kar ke sanjana soch me doob gayee thi.
Sanjana............(mann me) ye akki kya kar raha hai.wo nisha se aisa dress q leney bol raha hai jo sunil aaram se kiran ko nanga kar sakey.kahi akki mujhe dhoka to nhi de raha hai na.
Neha.................Akki tumhara plan kya hai.tum ne aisa dress q leney bola hai nisha ko jo aaram se badan se nikal jaaye
Akki...................wo sab baad me bataunga.
Idhar sanjana ko ab tension ho raha tha.
Phir hum 15 minute me hotel me pahunch gaye.hotel to bohot bada tha.aur kaafi aalishan bhi.phir me ne gaadi ko park kiya aur phir hum teeno hotel ke reception me chaley gaye.
Hotel ke reception me pahunchey to reception bohot bada tha.hum phir reception par gaye jaha par ek hot ladki bethi huyee thi.
Akki.................hello mam
Ladki...............hello sir.kahiye sir kya madad kar sakti hu me.
Akki...................mam hum ko 2 rooms chahiye they aaj raat ke liye.
Ladki.................mil jaayenge sir.
Akki.................lekin hum ko sunil ke bagal waala room chahiye.
ladki................kon sunil
Akki................vahi jo jan sena party ka chairman hai unke bagal me hum ko room chahiye.
Ladki.................sorry sir hum unke bagal ka room nhi de saktey hai.
Akki.................aap chahiye to hum se extra paisey le lijiye lekin hum ko unke bagal waala room hi chahiye.
Ladki.................sorry sir me aap ki koi help nhi kar sakti hu.
Akki.................accha thik hai kam se kam ye to bata sakti ho na ke sunil ne konsa room me reh raha hai.
Ladki.................aap ko q jaan na hai sunil sir ka room konsa hai.aap hai kon
Sanjana.................
sun bey ladki jaldi bata sunil ka room konsa hai.mujhe gussa mat dila.
Ladki.................nhi to kya kar longi aap.me apni duty kar rahi hu.aur hamari duty me kisi bhi customer ki information share nhi kartey hai.abhi aap yaha se jaatey ho ya police ko bulao.
Itne me ek ladki ki awaaz aati hai.
ladki..............Shruti kya baat hai.idhar itni chilla pukaar q ho rahi hai.
Wo reception waali ladki ka naam Shruti tha.
Shruti.................mam ye teeno ko sunil sir ki information chahiye aur me manaa kar rahi hu to mujhe dhamki de rahey hai.
Aur jab hum ne Shruti ki mam ko dekha to shocked ho gaye they.
Freinds aapko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update............114
idhar me,neha aur sanjana hotel ki receptionist Shruti se baat kartey hai.
Ab aage..............
Idhar me,neha aur sanjana Shruti se baat kartey hai lekin wo hamari help karney se sidha manaa kar deti hai.
Shruti.................sir me aap ki is me koi bhi help nhi kar sakti hu.customer ki information hum nhi de sAktey hai.
Sanjana.................sun bey ladki tu jaanti nhi hu me kon hu.sidha sidha keh rahi hu.bata de sunil ka room konsa hai hotel.
Shruti................mam aap koi bhi ho mujhe kya karna hai.meri jo duty hai wo me kar rahi hu.
Idhar reception ka mahol bohot garam ho gaya tha.shruti to kisi bhi tarah hamarey haath me hi nhi aa rahi thi.tabhi shayed hotel ki manager ko hamari awaaz aayee to usne kaha.
mam.................Shruti what's the problem.kya hua hai reception par.
Shruti.................mam inko hamarey customer ki information chahiye aur me manaa kar rahi hu to mujhe chilla rahey hai.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne Shruti ki mam ko dekha to shocked aur khush ho gaya.aur uski mam bhi mujhe dekh kar ke shocked aur khush ho gayee.
Akki...................madhvi ji aap yaha.
Madhvi................ha akki me to yaha hu.tum yaha kaisey.
Phir madhvi mere paas aa gayee.
Akki...............madhvi ji is hotel me ek customer hai jis ka naam sunil hai aur wo jana sena party ka adhyashak hai mujhe uske baarey me jaankari chahiye tha ke wo konse room me hai.
Shruti..................ha mam aur me information deney se manaa kar rahi hu.ye hamarey rules ke khilaaf hai.
Madhvi..............ha Shruti tum sahi keh rahi ho.aur tum batao ye rules kon banata hai.
Shruti................rules to owner banata hai na mam
Madhvi..................ha to Shruti yahi owner hai is hotel ke.isliye jaisa ye kehtey hai waisa hi karo.
Jaisey hi sanjana aur Shruti ne ye suna ke me is hotel ka owner hu to shocked ho gayee thi.aur saath me me bhi shocked ho gaya tha.mujhe pata hi nhi tha ke me is hotel ka maalik hu.
Madhvi................Akki zyaada socho mat.uncle ne subah mujhe 2 hotel ko manage karney bola tha na usme se ye ek hai.aur ye tumhara hi hotel hai.
akki...................oh to ye baat hai.
Akki..................Shruti ab to bata saktey ho na sunil konse room me stay kiya hai.
Shruti.................sir sunil hotel ke top floor par stay kiye hai.aur unho ne poora floor hi book kiya hai.
Akki.................thik hai tum mujhe unka room dikhao mujhe dekhna hai.
Shruti................ok sir
Phir hum sab Shruti ke saath hotel ke top floor par jaaney lagey.hotel 25 floor ka tha jisme sunil ne apne staaf aur khud ke liye 25 floor poora book kiya tha.hum sab lift se jaa rahey they.tabhi Shruti ne kaha
Shruti..................sorry sir mujhe nhi pata tha ke aap is hotel ke owner hai.aur me aap se gussay se bhi baat ki.
Akki................Shruti is me tumhari koi galti nhi hai.tum to apni duty hi kar rahi thi.aur mujhe tumhara duty ke liye imandari dekh kar accha laga.mujhe aisey hi employee chahiye meri company ke liye.
Phir hum sab 25 floor par aa gaye.phir Shruti ne key se sunil ke room ka door open kiya aur phir hum sab sunil ke room me chaley gaye.
Room to bohot bada tha.room me ek tv aur attached bathroom tha.aur ek master bed tha.me bed ke paas gaya to bed ke paas mujhe ek condom dikha jo use kiya hua tha aur wo bed par gira hua tha.hum sab ki nazar us condom par gayee.
Akki..................Shruti room ki safayee nhi huyee thi kya
Shruti................sir hum ko sunil sir ka order tha ke unke room me koi aayenga nhi isliye hum ne unke room ki service nhi ki.
Sanjana................ye sunil to bohot ashleel hai.isne lagta hai kal raat me kisi aur ladki ka chitraharan kiya honga.
Shruti.................ha mam kal raat me ek ladki aayee thi jo sunil sir ke room me gayee thi aur phir subah unke room se nikli
Sanjana..................mujhe to ab bohot darr lag raha hai.me is aadmi ke pass kiran ko nhi bhej sakti hu.meri phool jaisi bacchi ko wo ganda kar denga.plz koi to meri help karo.
Itne me mere phone par rahul ka phone aaya.
Rahul...............akki hum ne camera le liya hai.aur hum hotel ke nichey khadey hai.
Akki...............thik hai tu 25 floor par aaja.
Rahul.................ha thik hai.
Phir rahul ankit Aur aarti hotel ke 25 floor par aa jatey hai.aarti bhi madhvi ko dekh kar shocked ho jaati hai.phir me aarti ko sab sach bata deta hu.
Akki...............ankit tum ko to pata hai aagey kya karna hai.
Ankit...............ha sir,aap ka kaam ho jayenga.
Akki................Shruti tum hotel ke staaf me se kuch log ankit ki madad me laga do.
Shruti................ok sir
Akki.................thik hai ab hum chaltey hai ankit.kaam khatam ho jayenga to hum ko bata dena.
Ankit ..................ok sir
Phir me rahul,aarti,sanjana,madhvi,
neha aur Shruti bhi nichey aa gaye.
Akki...............chalo ab hum mamta aunty ke ghar jaatey hai.nisha ji kiran ko shopping kara kar aa gaye hongey.
Rahul...............ha thik hai
Akki.............madhvi ji jaisey hi sunil hotel me aayenga mujhe bata dena.
Madhvi.................ha thik hai akki
Phir hum sab hotel se nikal kar mamta aunty ke ghar par chaley gaye.ghar pohoch kar dekha to nisha ji aa gayee thi kiran ko shopping kara kar ke
Nisha..............
akki hum ne kiran ke liye dress le kar aaye hai.aur is dress me kiran to bomb lagengi.
Akki..................kya le kar aaye ho kiran ke liye.
Nisha................kiran ke liye ek backless dress jo uske thyse tak aayenga.
Sanjana................akki mujhe to kuch samajh me hi nhi aa raha hai tum kya kar rahey ho.
Bipasha..............ha mujhe bhi kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai.hum ko kiran ko sunil se bachana hai tum to khud sunil ke paas bhej rahey ho.
Akki..................aap tension mat lijiye.me jo kar raha hu mujhe karney do.mujh par bharosa rakhiye.me kiran ko ganda nhi honey doonga.
Abhi hum baat hi kar rahey they ke ankit ka call aaya mujhe to me ne pick kiya.
Ankit................Akki sir kaam ho gaya hai aapka.
Akki...............thik hai ankit tum waha hi nichey reception me ruko.hum waha pahochtey hai 1 ghantey me.
Ankit..................ok sir.
Phir hum sab sofey par Beth gaye.aur kiran ka bahar aaney ka intezaar karney lag gaye.abhi raat ke 7 baj rahey they.aur sunil ke secretory ne kiran ko 8 bajey tak hotel me bulaya tha.
Abhi hum sofey par beth kar intezaar hi kar rahey they ke mamta aunty ke bedroom ka door open hua aur usme se kiran bahar nikli.aur jaisey hi hum ne kiran ko dekha to wo to kisi apsara jaisi lag rahi thi.ek dum bomb lag rahi thi.red colour ka dress jo uske thyse tak aa raha tha.aur pichey se thora backless tha.
jaisey hi me ne bhi kiran ko dekha dekhta hi reh gaya.mera lund kiran ko dekhtey hi khada ho gaya tha.
Nisha.................wow kiran tum to ek dum bomb lag rahi hu.ek dum hot lag rahi ho.
Idhar sanjana aur bipasha ne bhi kiran ko dekha to dekhti hi reh gayee.aaj to wo bohot khoobsurat lag rahi thi.dono bhi kiran ko dekh kar khush ho gaye they.lekin unki khushi phir se gham me ho gayee ye yaad kar ke is hi dress me usko sunil ke paas jaana hai.
Sanjana................Akki tum ye kya kar rahey ho.mujhe to kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai.
Mamta...............sanjana mam aap tension mat lijiye.akki jo bhi kar raha hai soch samajh kar hi kar raha honga.
Akki...................chalo ab sab hotel ke liye nikaltey hai.sunil 8 bajey tak hotel me aa jayenga aur abhi 7.30 baj rahey hai.
Aarti.................ha chalo
mamta...............me bhi aati hu tumharey saath.
Akki................nhi aunty aap mat aao.hum sab to hai hi na.uncle bhi shayed job se ghar par aayengey to aap ko hona chahiye.
Mamta................thik hai lekin tum sab raat ka khana idhar hi kha kar jaana.
Nisha.................thik hai aunty waisey bhi hamara samaan idhar hai to hum ko to aana hi honga.
Akki..................chalo ab hum ko nikalna chahiye.
Phir me sanjana,bipasha,kiran,soumya ek gaadi me aa gaye.aur doosri gaadi me Rahul,nisha,neha,aarti aur Sunaina aa gayee.phir hum 20 minute me hotel ke parking area me pohoch gaye.phir hum sab gaadi se utrey aur hotel ke andar jaaney lagey.
Akki..................soumya tum ek kaam karo ghar par chali jao.niharika aunty tumhara intezaar karti hongi.
Soumya...................akki me ne mom ko boli thi ke me akki ke saath hu.to wo maan gayee hai.aur me bhi tumhari Freind hu to tumhey chor kar nhi jaa sakti hu.
Akki..................hmm
Phir hum hotel ke reception me chaley gaye jaha par madhvi, Shruti aur ankit tha.
Akki..................sab ready ho gaya hai na.
Ankit.................ha sir sab ready hai.
Madhvi..................sunil abhi 5 minute me aaney waala hai.uske secretory ka phone aaya tha.idhar sanjana aur bipasha dari huyee thi.
sanjana..................akki mujhe laga tha tum meri help karongey lekin tum to mujh se badla le rahey ho.tum kaisey insaan ho ek ladki ki izzat bachaney ki bajaye tum mujh se apna badla le rahey ho.me ne tum par vishwas kar ke bohot badi galti kar di hu.
Idhar sanjana ki baat ko sun kar sab ko gussa aa raha tha.idhar hum sab uski help kar rahey they aur wo hum par hi ilzaam laga rahi thi.tabhi kiran ne kaha.
Kiran.................mom aap ko akki par bharosa nhi honga lekin mujhe ho gaya hai.jitna mujhe pata chala hai akki ke baarey me ke wo ek accha ladka hai.aur yahi dekho na meri izzat bachaney ke liye sirf akki hi nhi balkey uske saarey freinds hamari help kar rahey hai.aur mom akki jaisa karta hai waisa usko karney di.
Kiran ka mera support me bolney se sanjana ki bolti band ho gayee thi.
Akki..................thik hai.aap sab abhi hotel ke control room me chaley jao.shruti sab ko control room me le kar jao.
Shruti..................ok sir
Phir Shruti ke saath me sab control room me jaaney lagey.abhi sirf me,sanjana aur kiran hi reception me they.phir me kiran se kaha.
Akki...................kiran mujhe par bharosa rakhna me tumhari izzat bacha kar hi rahunga.lekin tum ko bhi kuch apney taraf se karna honga
Kiran ................ha akki bolo na mujhe kya karna hai.
Phir me ne kiran ke kaan me dheemey se bola aur ye sanjana ne dekh liya tha.
Kiran.................thik hai akki jaisa tum ne kaha hai waisa me karney ki koshish karungi.
Akki..................thik hai.
Akki..................kiran ab hum ko bhi control room me jaatey hai.sunil kabhi bhi aata honga.
Kiran..................ok thik hai.
Phir me aur sanjana control room me jaa rahey they ke mujhe sunil aata hua dikha.sunil jana sena party ka adhyashak tha to me usko kahi baar Tv me dekh chuka tha.
Sunil apney bodyguards ke saath hotel me aa raha tha.uske 3 bodyguards they.aur saath me uska secretory bhi tha.sunil 50 saal ka tha aur wo chalney ke liye laathi ka use karta tha.
Akki..............(mann me) iske chalney ke vaandey hai aur isko ladki ko chodna hai.teri yahi laathi teri gaand me na daala to mera naam bhi akki nhi.
Phir me aur sanjana control room ke paas aa gaya.
Vahi hotel ke reception me.
Idhar sunil ke secrotory ki nazar kiran par gayee to usne sunil se kaha.
sec.................sir rehansh ki beti kiran reception me bethi hai.
Secrotory ke kehtey hi sunil ki nazar kiran par padhi.kiran ko dekhtey hi sunil ka lund to pajamey me khada ho gaya tha.
phir sunil kiran ke paas jaata hai.
Sunil..................kaisi ho meri kiran bulbul
Kiran.................ji me thik hu.
Sunil.................meri bulbul tum to ek dum itom bomb lag rahi hai.aaj raat to meri chaandi hi chaandi honey waali hai.
Idhar sunil ki baato se kiran ko bohot gussa aa raha tha.
Sunil..................meri bulbul mere room me intezaar karo me bas abhi aata hu.
Kiran................ok
Phir sunil ka secrotory kiran ko sunil ke room me le jaata hai.sunil ke secrotory ka bhi lund khada ho gaya tha kiran ko dekhney se.
Idhar sunil reception me Shruti se kehta hai.
Sunil...................mujhe subah tak koi bhi disturb nhi karna chahiye.aur mujhe 2 whisky ki bottle bhejo mere room me.aur ek ghantey se chicken lollypop aur biryani bhejna mere room me
Shruti.................ok sir
Phir sunil Shruti ko order de kar ke apney room me jaaney lagta hai.idhar Shruti hamarey paas aati hai.
Shruti.................sir sunil ab apney room me jaa raha hai.
Akki.................ok thik hai.
Phir hum control room me jaatey hai.aur hotel ke control room ke CCTv footage check karnry lagtey hai TV me.idhar hum ne jo camera sunil ke room me lagaya tha uska footage tv me dikhney laga tha.idhar Tv me hum ko sunil ke room me kiran bethi huyee dikhi.
Akki..................aap sab girls is control room me raho hum boys bahar jaatey hai.
Bipasha.................q tum bhi ruko na yaha par.
Akki....................kiran ko undress hona honga.aur ye hum tv me dekh saktey hai.isliye hum boys bahar jaa rahey hai.
Sanjana................akki chalenga tum ruk saktey ho.kiran ko tum par bharosa hai to tum ruk jao.
Akki..................ok thik hai.
Phir Rahul aur ankit control room se bahar chaley gaye.ab me aur girls gang tv me sunil ke room ka footage dekhney lagey.sunil ke room me hum ne camera ke saath saath Mike bhi laga diye they jis se video ke saath audio bhi sun paa rahey they .
Itne me room me sunil aa gaya apni laathi ke saath chaltey huye.jaisey hi room me aaya to kiran ko dekh kar phir se uska lund khada ho gaya tha.bed ke pass ek darjan keley rakhey huye they.sab se pehle sunil ne wo keley ko waha se utha kar phenk diya aur kiran se kaha.
Sunil.................meri bulbul ye hotel waalo ne bhi keley idhar rakh diye.jab mera khud ka kela tumharey liye hai to in kelo ki kya zarurat hai.meri bulbul tum ko jitna mera kela khana hai kha sakti ho aaj.
Idhar hum ne tv me sunil ki awaaz ko suna to sab ko sunil par gussa aaney laga.
Nisha.................ye aadmi kitna ganda hai.apni beti ki umar ki ladki ke saath aisi harkat kartey huye usko sharam bhi nhi aa rahi hai.
Sanjana...................akki kuch to karo.nhi to ye ganda aadmi meri beti ko ganda kar denga.
Akki.................abhi nhi thora intezaar karna honga.
Next..................Sunil ki gaand me danda
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me batana.
Toggle signature
My Complete Story
Update.............115
idhar sunil room me aata hai jaha kiran bed par bethi rehti hai.tabhi uski nazar bed ke paas rakhey kelo par gayee to sunil ne kiran se kaha.
Ab aage..............
Sunil...................bulbul jab mera kela tumharey liye hai to in kelo ki kya zarurat hai.tum ko agar bhook lagengi to mera kela kha lena.mere keley ko to tum choos kar kha bhi sakti hu.
Idhar kiran kuch bol nhi paati hai.wo dil hi dil me sunil ko gaali deti hai.phir sunil un kelo ko leta hai aur room ke bahar jaa kar ke phenk deta hai.phir sunil kiran ke paas aata hai.kiran ko dekhtey hi uska lund khada ho jaata hai.
Sunil....................meri bulbul kya batao mujhe nhi pata tha ke mujhe tumhari jaisi ladki milengi chodney ke liye.ab se jab bhi me mumbai aaonga tum ko hi chodunga.ab se tum meri permanent rakhail ho gayee ho meri.
Sunil....................tum jaisi ladki ka milna mere liye heaven milney jaisa ho gaya hai.tumharey choochiya kisi papitey jaisi hai jis ko me hamesha khana chahoonga.tumhari gaand football ke ball jaisi hai jis ke saath me khelna chahta hu.aur sab se bada thanks to mujhe tumharey dad rehansh ka kehna chahiye jis ne meri ye iccha poori ki hai.to phir sunil rehansh ko phone lagata hai.
Sunil.................hello rehansh
Rehansh..................hello sir,meri beti aa gayee na sir aap ke paas
sunil..................ha Rehansh aa gayee hai.aur tere liye good news ye hai ke me tujhe party se ticket de raha hu.tu ne apni beti ko bhej kar ke meri raat bana di hai.
Rehansh................thank u sir.me aap ka ye ehsaan kabhi nhi bhoolunga.ab aap kiran ko apni rakhail bana lo sir.
sunil.................ha Rehansh ab se kiran meri rakhail ban gayee hai.ab se tum ko bhi koi tension leney ki zarurat nhi hai.ab tumhari beti tumhari har problem ko solve karengi.
Rehansh.................ha sir mujhe ab koi tension nhi hai jab tak aap ka haath mere sir par rahenga tab tak.
Sunil...................thik hai ab me phone rakhta hu.ab mujhe tumhari beti ka doolha jo banna hai.
Rehansh................ok sir.
Phir sunil rehansh se baat kar ke phone cut kar deta hai.idhar sunil ab kiran se kehta hai.
Sunil.....................bulbul ab mazaa kartey hai.aur kal tum ko me aisa gift doonga ke tum ne socha bhi nhi honga.bas mujhe aaj mazaa karva do.
Kiran..................thik hai sir
sunil..................arey waah mujhe to pata hi nhi tha ke tum itne jaldi maan jaongi.
Kiran..................ha to janu kya karti me.jab mere baap ko hi meri izzat ki parvah nhi hai to me q karu.tum ko jo karna hai wo tum kar saktey ho mere saath.jo bhi karna pyaar se karna q ke mera pehla time hai isliye.
Sunil...................meri bulbul tum fikr mat karo.pehle to tum ko aaram se chodunga uske baad to tum ko mazaa hi aayenga.uske baad to palang tod chudai hongi.
Idhar hum control room se sab baatey sun rahey they.
Nisha.................ye kiran ko kya ho gaya hai.wo sunil ka saath q de rahi hai.
Sanjana...................ha ye kiran ko aakhir ho kya gaya hai.ye sunil ka saath q de rahi hai.
shayed usko laga honga ke hum uski koi help nhi kar paa rahey hai isliye wo haar maan gayee hai.isliye shayed wo sunil ka saath de rahi hongi.
Neha..................hum ko jaa kar ke rokna honga kiran ko.
Akki.................koi kidhar nhi jayenga.jaisa chal raha hai waisa chalney do.
Aarti....................karan ye tu kya keh raha hai.idhar hamarey saamney kiran ki izzat lutney waali hai aur hum tv par beth kar kiran ki izzat ko lootta hua dekhey.
Akki....................ha to jis ko nhi dekhna ho wo room se bahar jaa sakta hai.
Idhar me ne chilla kar ke bola hua tha.jis se sab darr gaye huye they.
Vahi doosri taraf room me
Idhar kiran ne ab apna dress nikalney lagi ye dekh kar ke sunil bhi bohot khush ho gaya tha.sunil ki aankhey takatak kiran ke jism ko hi bas dekhey jaa rahi thi.idhar hum ne bhi dekha ke kiran ne apna dress nikaal diya tha.idhar mere chillaney se koi bhi kuch bol nhi raha tha.bas ek doosrey ke chehrey ko girls dekh rahi thi.kisi ko bhi accha nhi lag raha tha kiran ka aisa dress utaarna sunil ke saamney.
Soumya....................akki ye sab kya ho raha hai.tum dekh kar bhi kuch q nhi kar rahey ho.
Nisha....................ha akki mujhe ye kehtey huye to accha nhi lag raha hai lekin me ye zarur kahungi ke is baar tum galat ho.plz jaa kar kiran ko rokna honga nhi to anarth ho jayenga.
Sanjana...................mujhe to pehle se hi pata tha ke tum mujh se badla le rahey ho.isliye tum ne kiran ko sunil ke paas bheja hai.me abhi jaa rahi hu kiran ko bachaney ke liye.
Nisha.....................hum log bhi aap ke saath aatey hai.hum kisi ladki ki izzat jaatey huye nhi dekh saktey hai.
Sunaina....................ha chalo sab saath me.aagey jo hoga wo dekha jayenga.
Idhar sab ladies control room se bahar jaaney hi lagey they ke me ne Shruti se kaha.
Akki......................Shruti jaldi se control room ke bahar jao aur bahar se room ko lock kar do.jab tak me nhi kehta tab tak kholna nhi.
Shruti..................ok sir
Idhar girls gang ke jaaney se pehle Shruti bahar jaa kar ke room ko bahar se band kar diya.idhar bahar rahul aur ankit khadey they.
Sanjana.......................akki tum ye galat kar rahey ho.jaldi se room kholney bolo nhi to meri beti ki izzat ke saath kuch bhi hua to me bhool jaungi ke me ne tum ko sorry kahi thi.me phir se poorani waali sanjana ban jaungi.
Idhar sab girls gang mujhe kuch na kuch suna rahey they lekin me kisi ki baato par dhyaan na de ksr ke tv me dekhney laga.
Idhar kiran ne apna dress nikaal di jis se ab wo sirf bra aur penty me hi thi
Kiran.................janu ab jaldi se tum bhi apney kapdey nikaal do na.to phir hum mazaa karengey na.
Sunil....................ha meri bulbul me bhi jaldi se nanga ho jaata hu tum bhi ho jao.
Kiran.....................ok janu
Idhar sunil ne kurta aur pajama pehna hua tha.phir sunil ne apna kurta nikala aur phir pajama nikaal diya.ab sunil bhi sirf underwear me hi tha aur kiran bhi bra aur penty me thi.
Kiran.......................janu ab jaldi se underwear bhi nikaal do na mujhe tumhara kela dekhna aur usko chakhna hai.
Sunil.......................ha bulbul mujhe to lagta hai mujh se zyaada to tum excited ho.
Idhar hum ne tv me suna ke kiran sunil ko ab apni underwear nikalney bol rahi hai ye sun kar girls gang bhi shocked ho gayee thi.
Bipasha.....................mom mujhe to kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai.kiran ko ho kya gaya hai.wo pagal to nhi huyee hai na.
Sanjana....................bipasha mujhe bhi kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai kiran aisa q kar rahi hai.
Idhar hotel ke room me
Idhar sunil ne ab apni underwear bhi nikaal di.aur ab sunil poora nanga ho chuka tha.idhar sunil ka lund to ek dum chota sa tha aur usko kiran ko chodna tha.sunil ke lund aur gaand par dono jagah baal they.
Idhar hum ne dekha ke sunil ab nanga ho gaya tha.ab jis jis ko bhi thori ummeed thi kiran ki izzat bachney ki ab wo toot chuki thi.idhar to ab sunil bhi nanga ho chuka tha aur kiran bhi nangi honey ke liye ready ho gayee thi.
Idhar room me
Ab sunil poora nanga ho gaya tha.
Sunil...................meri bulbul ab tum bhi apne jism se bra penty ko nikaal kar badan ko aaram de do.
Kiran....................janu q na tum hi khud mere bra penty nikaal do.
Kiran ke mooh se ye baat sun kar sunil khush ho jaata hai.
Sunil....................waah bulbul tum ne to dil khush kar diya.ha q nhi me hi tum ko nangi kar deta hu.
Idhar sunil ab kiran ke nazdeek jaa kar uski bra ko nikaalney hi waala tha ke wo achanak jhatka kha kar ke nichey gir jaata hai.aur poori tarah se darr jaata hai.itna daraa hua tha ke uska heart attack aa gaya hota.idhar sunil ka chehra pasiney se poora bheeg gaya tha.
Hum ne ye sab tv me dekh liya tha ke sunil achanak se zameen par gir gaya tha aur ab wo poori tarah dara hua tha.ye dekh kar sab shocked ho gaye they.
Nisha..................ye achanak sunil ko kya ho gaya hai wo kaisey gir gaya.
Akki.....................nisha aur neha ab chalo sunil ke room me aur apney face ko cover kar dena.
Sanjana...................me bhi aati hu tumharey saath.
Akki...................nhi aap nhi aa saktey hai.aapko aur bipasha ko sunil ne dekha hai isliye aap dono nhi aa saktey.neha aur nisha ji chalo jaldi se.
Nisha....................ok thik hai.
Idhar phir me nisha aur neha control room se bahar nikley.bahar rahul aur ankit tha me ne unko bhi saath me le liya.aur hum sab ne apney face ko roomaal se cover kar liya taa ke hum ko koi bhi pehchaan na paaye.phir hum paancho lift me aa gaye aur 25 floor par chaley gaye.lift se bahar aa kar dekha to sunil ke 3 bodyguards uske room ke bahar pehra de rahey they
Me rahul aur sunil fatafat bhaagtey huye sunil ke room ki taraf badhney lagey.aur jab sunil ke bodyguards ne hum ko aata dekha to wo hum ko rokney ke liye aa gaye.idhar hum teeno bhi phataphat bhaagtey huye ek ek bodyguard ko thikaney laga diya jis se wo teeno bhi adhmarey ho gaye.
phir me ne sunil ke room ka door par ek zordaar laat maara jis se door khul gaya aur me sidha andar aa gaya sab ke saath.
Andar aaya to dekha ke sunil abhi bhi nichey gira hua tha aur usne apney badan par bed ki blanket chadha rakha tha.idhar sunil ke room me jo TV tha usme poora room ka footage tv me dikh raha tha.jab sunil nanga ho kar ke kiran ka bra ko nikaalney jaa raha tha tab kiran ne chupkey se tv ke remote se tv on kar diya tha jis me sunil nanga tha aur poora room ka footage tv me dikhney laga tha.yahi dekh kar sunil darr gaya tha.
Idhar hum jaisey hi room me pohchey to sunil darr gaya tha aur ankit ne apna phone nikaal kar sab shooting karney lag gaya tha.
Sunil...................madarchodo kon ho tum sab.aur yaha kya kar rahey ho.
Akki.......................hum tumharey baap hai sunil bhadwa.
Akki.....................girls ye ladki kon hai isko yaha se le kar jao.mujhe kuch hisaab chukana hai sunil se.
Nisha....................ok sir.
Phir nisha ne kiran ke oopar bed ki doosri blanket ko odha diya aur phir uske kapdey le kar kiran ko bathroom me le gaye aur usko kapda pehnaney lagey.idhar kiran ab ro rahi thi.usko yakeen hi nhi ho raha tha ke uski izzat bach gayee thi.phir nisha aur neha ne kiran ko bathroom se bahar le kar aa gayee.
Akki......................ye ladki ko ghar par pohcha do.waisey tumhara naam kya hai ladki.
Kiran..................ji mera naam kiran hai.
Akki.....................aap dono is ladki ko iske ghar pohcha do.is ne zarur kisi majburi me is bhadwey ke paas soney aayee hongi.
Nisha.................ok sir hum is ladki ko ghar pohcha detey hai.
Phir nisha aur neha ne kiran ko nichey le kar aa gayee.idhar sab girls gang tv me dekh kar khush ho gaye they ke kiran ki izzat bach gayee thi.ab neha aue nisha ne kiran ko control room me le kar aa gaye they.idhar kiran ko dekh kar ke sab khush ho gaye they.
Nisha.....................khushi yaha nhi mamta aunty ke ghar par jaa kar manao.akki ne kaha isharo me kaha hai ke kiran ko ghar pohchaney ke liye iska matlab hai ab hum ko yaha se nikalna honga.
Sanjana..................thik hai nisha ab hum yaha se nikaltey hai.
Phir sanjana kiran aur madhvi sab girls gang ke saath nikal gayee mamta aunty ke ghar par.
Idhar hum sunil ke room me.
Sunil......................kon ho tum log aur yaha kaisey aa gaye.aur ye tv me mera room ka footage kaisey dikh raha hai.
Akki.......................hum log opposition party ke hai aur news channel ke reporter bhi hai.jab hum ko pata chala ke tu yaha rangraliya mana raha hai to socha q na Is ki film bana loo.
Sunil....................madarchodo tum ne bohot badi galti kar di hai mujh se panga le kar ke.tum ko nhi chodunga.
Rahul....................bhosdikey tu jo ye tv me dekh raha hai na ye hum sab ke mobile me bhi dikh raha hai.agar tu ne kuch bhi kiya na to tera ye footage india ke har social networking me upload ho jayenga.soch upload ho jaaney ke baad jaisa tu abhi nanga hua hai waisey hi tujhe nanga kar ke chappal se maarengey.
Sunil.....................tumhari behen ki gaand me lund.tum ne bohot badi galti kar di hai.
Akki........................madarchod gaali kaisey diya tu ne.ankit post kar de iska video har social site par.
Jaisey hi me ne kaha sunil darr gaya tha.
Rahul....................ha thik hai abhi post karta hu is videos ko.
Sunil.......................nhi nhi mujhe maaf kar do.me ne gussay me bol diya hu.pls mujhe maaf kar do.
Akki....................tu ne gaali kaisey diya meri behno ko.ab tum ne gaali di hai to uski sazaa bhi tum ko zarur milengi.
Sunil.....................mujhe har sazaa manzur hai plz meri video ko post mat karna.
Akki......................ankit iski jo laathi hai iski gaand me daalo.ye meri behan ki gaand me lund daalney waala tha na.ab iske gaand me iski laathi jayengi.yahi iski sazaa hai.
Jaisey hi sunil ne suna wo darr gaya.
Sunil....................nhi nhi me to is se mar jaunga.plz aisa mat karo.
Akki............,...thik hai phir phir videos ko post kar deta hu
Sunil....................nhi nhi aisa mat karna.mujhe apni kursi sab se zyaada pasand hai.tum meri gaand me laathi daal do lekin pls videos ko post mat karna.
Akki.....................ankit hum log nichey jaatey hai.tum is ki gaand me danda daal kar pic nikaal lena.me hotel ki owner ko iska videos bhej deta hu taa ke ye hotel par kuch karvayee na kar sakey.q ke hotel me hi kaand hua hain to ye hotel ko barbaad kar sakta hai.
Idhar me aur rahul nichey aa gaye.idhar ankit ne sunil ki laathi ko liya aur phir sunil ko doggy style par aaney ke liye kaha aur phir Ankit ne ek hi jhatkey me ankit ne sunil ki gaand me danda daal diya.aur dandey ko ankit ne sunil ki gaand me dandey ko daal kar pic nikala aur room se chaltey bana.idhar sunil dard ke maarey tadapney laga tha.sunil ki gaand se ab khoon nikalney laga tha.
Phir Ankit bhi nichey aa gaya.idhar hum Shruti se miley aur usko kaha ke agar sunil ne kuch bhi problem create kiya to mujhe bata dena.
Phir hum hotel se nikal kar sidha mamta aunty ke ghar par aa gaye.aur jaisey hi hum ghar ke andar aaye to kiran meri taraf bhaagtey huye aayee aur mere galey lag kar roney lag gayee.
Kiran..............(rotey huye) akki aaj tum nhi hotey to me aaj mar gayee hoti hotel se gir kar.
Akki.....................humarey hotey huye aisa thori na hota.
Kiran....................akki me to bohot dar gayee thi.mujhe to lag raha tha ke aaj meri izzat loot jaati.
Nisha....................akki pls hum ko tum maaf kar do.hum ne tum par shak kiya tha aur control room me tum ko kitna bura bhala bhi keh diya tha.
Sanjana .....................ha akki sab se zyaada gunehgaar to me hu jisne tum par shak kiya tha aur tum ko bhi kitna bura bhala kahi thi.
Akki.....................aap sab ko maafi maangney ki zarurat nhi hai.aap ne jo kiya wo sahi kiya tha.wo situation hi aisi thi ke aap sab ko mujh par gussa aa jaata.
Bipasha....................kiran lekin tum sunil ke saath sex karney ke liye kaisey maan gayee thi.
Kiran.
.....................di kya aap bhi.me us gandey insaan ko dekhna bho nhi chahti thi.aur me us se sex kaisey kar sakti hu.
Soumya.................lekin jo hum ne dekha aur suna wo kya tha.
Kiran....................wo sab plan ka hissa tha.mujhe akki ne kaha tha sunil ko nanga karna.aur jab wo nanga ho gaya to me ne tv ko on kar di aur jab usne dekha ke wo tv me nanga hai to darr gaya aur sidha nichey gir gaya tha
Aarti.....................oh to ye plan tha.hum ko to pata hi nhi tha.
Mamta....................chalo baatey bohot ho gayee hai ab dinner kar lo sab.
Akki.....................ha aunty mujhe to bohot bhook lagi hai.
Sunaina....................thik hai aap sab bethiye table par hum dinner le kar aatey hai.
Ankit.....................akki sir ab me bhi chalta hu.
Mamta......................arey aisa kaisa.dinner kar ke jaana honga tum ko.
Akki......................ha ankit saath me jayengey tum bhi dinner kar lo hamarey saath.
Ankit...................ok sir
Phir hum sab dinner table par Beth gaye.idhar Sunaina,nisha aur aarti sab ko dinner serve karney lagey.
Akki....................mamta aunty uncle kaha hai wo dikh nhi rahey hai.
Mamta..................akki wo ghar aaye they.dinner kar ke phir se chaley gaye office me.unko kuch kaam tha to aaj night shift karengey.
Akki...................ok thik hai.
Phir hum sab mil kar ke dinner kiye aur phir dinner ho jaaney ke baad hum Thora sofey par bethey aur phir mamta ne kaha.
Mamta...................ab aap sab ruk hi jao na idhar par.kal to waisey bhi Sunday hai na.
Akki.................nhi aunty hum ko jaana honga phir kabhi ruk jayengey.
Nisha...................ha hum ko to jaana hi honga.
Sanjana.................chalo ab me bhi chalti hu.Rwhansh intezaar karta honga.aur akki kal me tum ko phone karungi to zara utha lena.
Akki...............ok thik hai.
Phir sanjana kiran aur bipasha ke saath ghar se Nikal gayee.
Mamta....................agar aap ruk jaatey to mujhe accha lag jaata tha.
Idhar mamta ne hum ko udaas chehra bana kar kaha jo mujhe accha nhi laga tha.
Akki.....................thik hai aunty me ruk jaata hu.
Idhar neha mujh se kaan me kehti hai.
Neha.....................akki kal to hum naughty thing karney waaley they na.to agar tum aaj yaha rahongey to kaisey karongey.tum ko rukna hi hai to aaj raat mere ghar ruk jao na.
Akki.....................ek kaam karo aap bhi ruk jao.kal me aap ko ghar chor doonga to tab naughty cheezey kar dengey
Neha.....................ok
Neha.......................thik hai me bhi akki ke saath ruk jaati hu.
Mamta....................chalenga neha beta.
Nisha....................aunty lekin hum ko jaana honga ghar par
Mamta....................thik hai chalenga.
Akki....................ankit tum rahul aur aarti ko ghar chor do.soumya aur nisha ke paas to gaadi hai to wo gaadi me chaley jayengey.
Ankit....................ok sir
Phir me sab ko gate par chorney aaya to me ne aarti se kaha.
Akki....................aarti me kal dopahar ko lunch kar ke ghar aa jaunga.ghar par tu Zara sambhaal lena.
Aarti..................thik hai lekin kal subah me swimming tumharey begair karna honga hum ko.
Akki...................ha to kar lena kisi tarah kal aap manage.
Aarti..................ok thik hai.
Phir sab gaadiyo me beth kar ke chaley gaye.phir me andar aa gaya.
Mamta...................neha tum sunaina ke saath room share karna.aur akki tum mere room me so jaana.me hall me so jaungi.
Akki...................arey nhi aunty me hall me so jaunga aap apney room me so jaunga.
Mamta.................lekin
Akki..................lekin vekin kuch nhi me hall me so jaunga.mujhe bas raat me soney ke liye thorey loose kapdey chahiye they.
Mamta..................akki tum Deepak ke kapdey pahen lo.deepak ke kapdey tum ko aa jayengey.chalo tum mere saath me tum ko de deti hu.
Akki.....................ok aunty
Sunaina.......................mom hum dono soney jaa rahey hai.good night
Mamta..................good night,me bhi akki ke saath thora der baatey karti us ke baad me bhi so jaungi.
Sunaina..................ok mom
Phir Sunaina aur neha Sunaina ke room me chaley gaye.sunaina ne neha ko top aur shorts di pahen ne ke liye.
Mamta...................akki chalo tum ko bhi kapdey de deti hu.
Akki...................ok
Phir me mamta ke saath uske room me chaley gaya.
Mamta....................akki kya pehnongey tum.deepak to lungi aur Chaddha pahenta hai.
Akki.....................aunty lungi pahen leta hu.usme comfortable bhi honga.
Mamta.....................thik hai akki.
Phir mamta ne mujhe Deepak ki loongi di.phir lungi pahen kar me bahar aa gaya.idhar mamta ne bhi ek black colour ki nighty pahen kar mere paas aa gayee.aur jab nighty me mamta ko dekha to bas dekhta hi reh gaya tha.mamta ne nighty ke andar kuch bhi nhi pehna tha.na hi bra aur na hi penty.mamta ko aisa dekh kar mera lund loongi ke andar se khada ho gaya tha.me ne loongi ke andar kuch bhi nhi pehna tha jis se mera khada lund bhi dikh gaya tha mamta ko.
Mamta....................akki sab ghar pohoch gaye kya.
Akki.................ha aunty abhi sab ka msg aaya hai sab pohoch gaye hai
Mamta..................ok
Akki......................aunty aaj hamari wajah se aap ko bohot taklif huyee hai.hum sab ek saath aap ke ghar par aa gaye.aur raat me bhi ruk gaya me to.
Mamta......................akki tumharey liye to mere ghar ke darwazey hamesha khuley rahengey.tum kabhi bhi aa saktey ho aur kabhi bhi reh saktey ho.
Akki..................hmm
Mamta.....................akki ab tum bhi so jao.tum bhi ab thak gaye hongey.
Akki.......................ok aynty
Phir mamta uthi aur mere paas aayee aur mere gaalo par ek kiss ki aur mere kaano me dheerey se kehney lagi
Mamta..................good night akki
Idhar achanak se mamta ka mujhe kiss karney se me thora hairan ho gaya tha.aur phir jaatey jaatey mamta ek kaatil muskan de kar jaaney lagi to me ne kaha.
Akki...................
aunty aap ne kaha ke aap ke ghar ke darvazey mere liye hamesha khuley hai
Mamta...................ha akki
Akki......................to aaj uncle nhi hai.to kya aaj raat ke liye aap ke bedroom ka darvaza mere liye khulenga kya.
Idhar mere kehtey hi mamta ke chehrey par halki si muskurahat aa gayee thi.wo samajh chuki thi ke mera ishaara kis taraf hai
Mamta....................ha q nhi.sirf bedroom ka hi nhi mere dil ka bhi darvaza khula hai.
Phir mamta mere paas aayee aur mera haath pakad kar mujhe bedroom me le gayee aur phir bedroom ka door band kar di.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........116
idhar me aur mamta aunty bahar sofey par bethey huye they tv dekhtey huye.
Ab aage...........
idhar me aur mamta sofey par bethey huye they to mamta ne kaha.
mamta...............Akki sab pohoch gaye kya ghar par
Akki.................ha aunty abhi sab ka msg aaya tha.sab pohoch gaye hai.
Mamta...............Akki ab tum bhi so jao.tum bhi aaj thak gaye hongey.
Akki..................thik hai aunty.good night
Phir mamta mere paas se uthi aur phir achanak se mere gaalo par kiss ki.uski lipstick ka nishaan mere gaalo par aa gaya aur phir kehney lagi.
Mamta................good night akki
Phir mujhe good night bol kar jaaney lagi to me ne kaha.
Akki..................Aunty aap ne subah me kaha tha ke aap ke ghar ka darvaza mere liye hamesha khul hai.aaj raat uncle nhi hai to aap ke bedroom ka door mere liye khula hai kya.
Mere kehtey hi mamta ke chehrey par ek kaatil muskurahat aa gayee thi.phir wo mere paas aayee aur mere haath pakad kar kehney lagi.
Mamta..................Akki sirf room ka door hi open nhi hai balkey mere dil ka door bhi tumharey liye khula hai.
Itna kehtey hi mamta mera haath pakad kar mujhe apney room me le gayee aur phir room ka door andar se band kar di..
Mamta....................akki tum ne bohot late laga diya hai is bedroom me aaney ke liye.me to kab se tum ko apney bedroom me laana chahti thi.me to pehle hi mulakaat me tum par apna dil haar di thi.phir tum ne college me sunaina ko phir se sanjay se bachaya us wakt me tum se pyaar kar bethi thi.
Akki....................aunty jab aap ko mujh se pyaar hua tha tab q nhi kaha mujhe aap ne.
Mamta..................kya kehti me.tum hamesha khoobsurat ladkiyo se ghirey hotey ho.aur me hu 40 ki wo bhi shaadi shuda aur tumharey hi freind ki maa.mujhe laga tha tum ko hot ladkiya pasand hongi mujh jaisi moti nhi.isliye me ne tum ko abhi tak kabhi kahi nhi.
Akki....................Aunty aisi baat nhi hai ke mujhe unsab se pyaar hai jo mujh se pyaar karta ho.aur me unki khushi ke liye me apni jaan bhi de sakta hu.mujhe jism se pyaar nhi hai agar jism se pyaar hota to meri abhi tak hazaro girl freind hoti.mujhe to bas ye chahiye ke mujhe koi pyaar karey.
Mamta....................ha akki mujhe pata hai isliye hi to mujhe bhi tum se pyaar ho gaya hai.tumhari yahi adaa mere dil ko bhaa gayee hai jo tum sab ko pyaar dena chahtey ho.ab jis ne aarti ke saath itni buri harkat karney ki sochi thi tum ne bhi to uski madad kar ke tum ne uski izzat bachayee hai.aur mujhe to lagta hai ab sanjana jo tum ko apna dushman samajhti ab tum ko dushman na samajh kar dost samajh lengi.
Akki....................aap ke mooh me ghee shakkar.kam se kam ek dushman to kam ho jayenga.aur ab hum ko sanjana ke baarey me baat q kar rahey hai.hum ko to ab apney baarey me baat karna chahiye.
Mamta....................ha akki tum sach kehtey ho. To akki tum ne kuch jawaab nhi diya mujhe
Akki...................kis baat ka jawaab aunty
Mamta.....................yahi ke me tum se pyaar karti hu.kya tum bhi mujhe apni life me shaamil kar saktey ho kya.
Akki.....................aunty aap to meri life me pehle se ho.isliye hi to me aap ke ghar par ruka hu.me aap ko apna samajhta hu isliye hi to
Mamta.....................Akki wo to neha bhi ruk gayee hai q ke wo bhi to mujhe apna samajh kar ruk gayee hai.mujhe tum batao tum ko mujh se pyaar hai kya nhi.
Akki....................Aunty aap se kis ko pyaar nhi ho sakta hai.mujhe bhi aap bohot pasand hai.aap ka sirf jism hi pyaara nhi hai balkey aap ka dil bhi pyaara hai.mujhe bhi aap bohot pasand hai.
Mamta.....................sach akki ye sun kar to me bohot khush ho gayee hu.me apni khushi tum ko bata nhi sakti hu.
Akki..................lekin aunty agar uncle aur sunaina ko pata chal gaya to
Mamta....................nhi kisi ko kuch nhi pata chalenga akki.hum dono kisi ko kuch nhi batayengey.
Akki....................aunty lekin ek cheez hai jo mujhe aap ko batani hai.
Mamta.................ha akki bolo na
Akki......................aunty aap akeli aurat nhi hai jis ke saath me relation me hu.meri aur bhi aurto ke saath relation me hu.jo mujhe bohot pyaar kartey hai.aur me bhi unko bohot pyaar karta hu.
Mamta...................akki mujhe koi problem nhi hai.mujhe pata hai jis tarah ka tumhara charitra hai tum se har ladkiya pyaar karna chahengi.ye to mujhe malum hai aur ye baat jaan kar mujhe dukh bhi nhi hua hai.
Akki....................ha aunty aap sach keh rahey ho.me jis bhi relation me hu wo mujh se bohot pyaar kartey hai.aur me bhi.
Mamta....................ha to akki aaj raat mujhe bhi pyaar karo na.me tum se pyaar karney ke liye meri jaa rahi hu.
Akki......................aunty aaj raat nhi me ne kisi ko waada kiya hu ke uske saath hi sab se pehle sex karunga aur usko pehle pyaar karunga.abhi filhaal uska mere oopar pehla haq hai mujh se pyaar karney ka.
Mamta.....................thik hai akki agar tum ne kisi ko vaada kiya hai to me tumhara vaada todungi nhi.me ne tumhara itna intezaar kiya hai to aur bhi kar loongi.vaisey me puch sakti hu wo kushnaseeb ladki kon hai.
Akki......................aunty wo ladki aur koi nhi neha hai.
Mamta.....................apni neha?
Akki..................ha aunty apni neha.hum dono kal subah uske ghar par sex karney waaley hai.isliye neha aaj ruk gayee hai idhar par.
me usko kal ghar par drop karunga tab hum sex karengey.aur neha ka ye pehle sex honga.
Mamta....................sach me neha bohot lucky hai jo usko tum miley ho.aur tum poori koshish karna ke neha ka kal ka din special ho.
Akki..................ha aunty.neha se sex ho jaaney ke baad aap ko chodunga aur aap ke saath ek naye rishtey ki shuruaat karunga.
Mamta..................mujhe us samay ka intezaar honga jab me poori tarah se tumhari ho jaungi.
Akki.....................Aunty wo din zarur aayenga.ek baar neha ki khwahish poori ho jaaney ke baad aap ke ghar aa kar aap ko bhi me apna bana loonga.
Mamta..................ha akki mujhe bhi tumhara banna hai.
Akki....................aunty ab hum ko sona chahiye.mujhe bhi ab neend aa rahi hai.
Mamta..................ha akki thik hai.aaj raat hum dono ek saath hi soyengey aur phir jab tum mujhe apna banana chahonhey us raat me tum ko raat me soney nhi doongi.
Akki...................ha aunty us raat to me khud aap ko raat me soney nhi doonga.
Is baat par hum dono muskura diye aur phir me aur mamta dono bed par so gaye.idhar hum dono ek doosrey se chipkey huye so rahey they.idhar mamta ne mere hontho par kiss kiya aur mujhe good night wish bol kar mere baho me apna sir rakh kar so gayee.aur me bhi so gaya.
Vahi doosri taraf
Idhar sanjana Bipasha aur kiran ghar pohochtey hai to rehansh dekh kar chonk jaata hai aur phir kehta hai.
Rehansh....................kiran tu itne jaldi ghar kaisey aa gayee thi.tujhe to is wakt sunil ke saath hona tha na uske bistar par.
Kiran......................me uske saath hi thi lekin phir us ko kuch kaam aa gaya to usne mujhe ghar jaaney ke liye bol diya.aap ne hi to sunil se baat ki thi na phone par.
Rehansh....................ha ki to thi.aur sanjana aur bipasha tum dono kidhar they dopahar se.
Sanjana....................hum log uske saath hi they.aur hotel ke reception me bethey kiran ka intezaar kar rahey they.kiran dari huyee thi isliye hum uske saath gaye they.
Rehansh....................ok thik hai.
Phir kuch khaas baat nhi huyee aur teeno bhi apney room me aa gaye.idhar kiran apney room me jaa kar sab se pehle naha li.naha kar ke ek patli si penty pahen kar bed par soney lagi lekin idhar kiran ko neend nhi aa rahi thi.jaisey hi wo apni aankhey band karti soney ke liye uski aankho me bas ek hi chehra dikhta hai aur wo hota hai akki ka.
Idhar kiran ko aaj raat neend nhi aaney waali thi q ke uski neendo ko kharaab karney waala akki thi.kiran baar baar apni karvat badal kar soney ki koshish kar rahi thi lekin kuch bhi faayda nhi ho raha tha.kiran ki aankho se neend gayab ho gayee thi.
Kiran...............(mann me) ye aaj mujhe neend q nhi aa rahi hai.aankhey band kar rahi hu to akki ka chehra dikhta hai.is se pehle to mujhe kabhi aisa nhi laga tha.kahi mujhe kuch ho to nhi raha hai na.akki ka naam letey hi mera badan thanda q ho raha hai.aisa q lag raha hai ke thandey badan ko sirf akki ki garmi hi shaant kar sakti hai.kahi aisa to nhi na mujhe akki se pyaar ho gaya hai.
Jab jab kiran ki zabaan par akki ka naam aata hain uske chehrey par ek muskaan aa jaati hai.
Kiran...............(mann me) ha ye lagta hai sach hai mujhe akki se pyaar ho gaya hai.akki hai hi aisa ke us se sab pyaar kar saktey hai.
Kiran akki ke baarey me poorey raat soch rahi hoti hai.aur jab bhi akki ka naam aata hai Sharma jaati hai.
Idhar subah ke 7 baj rahey hotey hai.me abhi mamta ke room me soya hua tha.aur mamta naha ksr ke kitchen me chali gayee thi hum sab ke liye nashta bananey ke liye.idhar Sunaina aur neha bhi uth gayee thi.dono bhi fresh ho kar apney room se bahar nikli thi.dono ne bhi tshirt aur shorts pehna hua tha aur andar kuch bhi pehna hua nhi tha.phir dono bhi kitchen me aati hai.
Neha...................good morning aunty
Mamta...............good morning neha.itne jaldi q uth gaye tum dono
Sunaina..................mom neend khul gayee to uth gaye.
Neha.....................aunty akki nhi dikh raha hai.sofey par bhi nhi hai wo.
Mamta.................akki mere room me so raha hai.subah uthi to dekhi ke akki ko sofey par neend sahi nhi aa rahi thi to usko me ne apney room me soney bhej di hai.
Neha....................thik hai me akki ko utha deti hu.hum ko phir nashta kar ke nikalna bhi honga na
Sunaina...................neha abhi dopahar ka khaana kha kar hi jao na.
Neha...................arey nhi Sunaina.abhi kaam hai ghar par to jaana honga.
Sunaina.................ok thik hai
Neha.................thik hai me akki ko utha kar aati hu
Phir neha mujhe uthaney ke liye aayee to me idhar soya hua tha.
Neha...................akki utho hum ko ab ghar bhi jaana hai.
Idhar neha ke uthaney par meri neend khul gayee aur me uth kar Beth gaya.aur mera lund lungi ke andar hi khada ho gaya tha
Neha....................akki lagta hai tumharey jaagney se pehle tumhara lund jaag jaata hai
Akki.....................ha neha mere lund ko soney ki aadat nhi hai.mere lund ke paas super power hai jo hamesha jaaga hi rehta hai.
Neha.................akki tumharey lund ki super power mere ghar me meri bur me use karna.abhi to tum fresh ho kar bahar aa jao hum ko nashta kar ke nikalna bhi to hai.
Akki...............,..ha thik hai
Phir me fresh honey ke liye bathroom me chaley gaya.idhar neha bhi kitchen me chali gayee thi mamta ki help karney ke liye.
Neha...................aunty mujhe bhi kuch kaam dijiye me bhi aap ki help karti hu break fast bananey me.
Mamta...................arey neha me kar loongi tum dinner table par jaa kar Beth jao.
Neha...................aunty me bethu aur aap karey ye accha nhi lagta hai
Mamta....................neha agar koi aur din hota to me tujh se kaam karvati lekin aaj ka din tumharey liye special hai na isliye tum ko aaj koi kaam nhi karna chahiye.
Neha....................aaj ka din special hai me kuch samjhi nhi.
Mamta....................neha kal raat me mujhe akki ne sab bata diya hai ke aaj tum dono sex karney waaley hai.
Jaisey hi mamta ne neha se kaha to neha shocked ho gayee thi.
Mamta.....................aur ha neha akki aaj raat sofey par nhi balkey mere saath mere bedroom me saath soya hua tha.lekin neha hamarey beech me kuch hua nhi hai.
Mamta..................aur neha jaisa tum ko akki se pyaar hai waisey hi mujhe bhi akki se pyaar ho gaya hai.me kal akki ke saath sex karna chahti thi lekin akki ne manaa kiya aur ye kaha ke wo abhi sirf neha se hi sex karney waala hai.tabhi hi usne mujhe tumharey baarey me bataya hai.
Neha..................aunty jab aap ne apna pyaar akki se zaahir kiya to usne kya kaha.
mamta....................usne haa kaha hai aur ye bhi kaha hai ke uski zindagi me aur bhi aurto se relation hai aur wo unko nhi chor sakta hai.me chah rahi thi ke tum ko ye baat bata doo.mujhe bhi akki se pyaar hai aur me bhi ab us se door nhi reh sakti hu.neha tum ko to koi problem nhi hongi na agar akki bhi mujhe pyaar karey to.
Neha....................aunty accha hua mujhe aap ne bata diya.aur mujhe aap se koi problem nhi hai.akki ne mujhe pehle hi keh diya tha ke uske relation bohot hai aur aagey bhi ho saktey hai q ke wo hai hi itna accha ke us se koi bhi pyaar kar sakta hai.aur wo kisi ko naa nhi keh paayenga.
Mamta..................ha neha tum sach keh rahi ho.aur mujhe to itna pata hai akki jis ko bhi pyaar karenga usko kabhi bhi dhokha nhi denga.aur yahi baat important hai relation me.
Neha...................ha aap sahi keh rahey hai.aur mujhe khushi hai ke akki ki life me aap bhi ho usko pyaar karnry ke liye.aur aagey bhi uske kisi ke saath bhi relation ho wo acchi ladkiyo se hi ho.
Idhar phir me bhi fresh ho kar kitchen me aa gaya tha.
Akki...................kya baat ho rahi hai.mujhe bhi batao
neha...................akki me tum se naraaz hu.
Akki.....................q naraaz ho me ne kya kar diya.
Neha.................yahi to baat hai ke tum ne kuch kiya nhi kal raat me mamta aunty ke saath.meri wajah se tum ne unko kuch kiya hi nho.
Akki......................tum ko kaisey pata chala.
mamta...................akki me ne neha ko batayee hu.aur ab neha ko bhi mujh se koi problem nhi hai.
Akki......................sorry neha me tum ko bataney waala tha aunty ke baarey me.wo kal hi aunty ne mujhe bataya ke unko mujh se pyaar hai
Neha.....................koi baat nhi hai akki.mujhe bhi aunty ne bas abhi hi bataya hai.aur mujhe bhi koi problem nhi hai.
Mamta.....................aur ha neha aur akki is baat ka pata Sunaina ko nhi chalna chahiye ke mujhe akki se pyaar hai.
Akki....................ha aap tension mat lo.kisi ko kuch bhi pata nhi chalenga.abhi to aap dono ka itna gehra pyaar dekh kar lagta hai ke dono ko ek saath hi chod daalu.
Abhi me ne chodney ki baat hi keh raha tha ke itne me Sunaina bhi aa gayee.
sunaina................mom nashta ban gaya kya.akki aur neha ko bhook lagi hongi.
Mamta..................ha ban gaya hai tum dono ko dinning table par bithao.
Sunaina...............k mom
Phir Sunaina hum dono ko dinnig table par bithati hai aur phir mamta hum sab ke liye nashta le kar aati hai.aur phir hum sab nashta kartey hai.phir nashta ho jaaney ke baad me aur neha ghar se Nikal jaatey hai.nashta honey ke baad meri aur mamta ki zyaada baat nhi ho paati hai q ke Sunaina hamarey saath hi thi.
Phir neha ko apni bike par bitha kar ke me neha ke saath uske ghar par jaaney ke liye nikalta hu.
Idhar ghar par sab girls gang nahaney ke liye bikini me jaati hai lekin me to waha rehta hi nhi hu.
Suhana..................aaj akki kidhar hai abhi tak wo aaya nhi hai.
Aarti...................arey suhana di aaj akki nhi aayenga.wo kal ki raat Sunaina ke ghar par ruk gaya tha.
Kajol..................vo vaha q ruka hai
Aarti....................aap ko kal ke baarey me kuch pata nhi hai kya.
Sakshi....................q kal kya hua tha.
Aarti...................me aap sab ko breakfast table par batati hu kal akki ne kya kiya hai.
Kajol....................k thik hai
Phir sab naha kar ke kapdey pahen kar ke breakfast karney ke liye Beth jaatey hai.tabhi mom bhi aa jaati hai.
Mom....................aarti tu keh rahi tgi ke akki aaj aayenga ghar par to abhi tak aaya q nhi hai wo.
Aarti....................chachi akki dopahar ka dinner kar ke aaney waala hai.
Kajol....................aarti tu kuch bataney waali thi na akki ke baarey me.
Aarti....................ha batati hu.
Phir aarti ne poori baat bata di start se le kar end tak ke jo bhi hua tha.aarti ki baato ko sun kar sab ko akki par garv ho raha tha
Chacha...................ye akki ne to accha kaam kiya hai ladki ki izzat bacha kar ke.
Mom.................ha Rohan tum sahi keh rahey ho lekin ye risky bhi kaam hai.
Chacha..................ha bhabhi aap sahi keh rahey ho.Risk to hai.
Kajol.....................lekin jo bhi akki karta hai wo kuch alag hi karta hai.
Sameera.....................ha sahi keh rahey ho.akki ne is se pehle bhi kar chuka hai.
Idhar phir sab nashta karney me lag jaatey hai.
Vahi me neha ko le kar ke uske ghar par aa jaata hu.
Congratulation freinds for completing 500 pages.
Update...........117
idhar me neha ke saath uske ghar par aa gaya.
Ab aage.........
idhar me neha ke saath uske ghar par aa gaya.ghar pohoch kar neha bedroom me chali gayee thi apna dress change karney ke liye to me bhi neha ke pichey aa gaya aur neha ko pichey se pakda aur apna lund neha ki gaand par touch kiya aur to neha ne kaha.
Neha..............Akki mujhe dress to change karne do.thora loose kapda pahenti hu.
Akki..............abhi q dress pahen na hai tumhey.abhi to kapdo ko apney badan se nikaalney ka wakt hai aur tum kapdey pahen ne ke liye bedroom me aayee ho.
Neha.................oh to aaj ke liye tum excited ho
Akki...............ha me to bohot excited hu.q tum excited nhi ho kya.
Neha................me to kal se hi excited thi agar mera bas chalta to me tum ko kal yaha laa kar hi tum se chud jaati lekin tum to mamta aunty ke yaha par ruk gaye they.
Idhar ab me neha ke boobs ko dono haatho se dabaney laga aur apney lund ko neha ki gaand par sehlaney laga jis se neha ke mooh se siskiya nikalney lagi thi.
Akki..................ha to kya karta me mamta aunty itni request kar rahi thi to mujhe unki baat manna hi padha.
Idhar phir me ne neha ko apney taraf palta liya.ab neha ka chehra meri taraf ho gaya tha.
Neha................akki ab plz ruko mat meri pyaas bhuja do.me bohot samay se Is ka intezaar kar rahi thi.
Akki...................ha neha darling aaj to tumhari bur ko phaad kar hi dum loonga
Phir me ne neha ko kiss karnry laga aur neha bhi mujhe kiss karnry lagi thi.hum dono ek doosrey ke hontho ko choosey jaa rahey they .phir me ne neha ki jeans ko nichey utaar diya aur phir uske poorey kapdo ko bhi.idhar me ne bhi apney kapdo ko nichey utaar diya tha.hum dono ab nangey ho gaye thay.
Idhar ab hum dono nangey ho chukey they.phir ab me ne neha ko apni god me utha liya tha aur phir se hum dono ek doosrey ko kiss karnry me lag gaye they.idhar neha ko god me uthaney se mera lund ab neha ki gaand ke ched par touch ho raha tha.phir hum dono aisey hi ek doosrey ko kiss kiye jaa rahey they.phir me thora pichey ki taraf hata aur neha ko deewar se touch kar ke khada kiya is beech hum dono ek doosrey ko kiss kar ke 10 minute tak ho chuka tha.
Phir me aur neha ek doosrey se alag huye
Neha................waah akki tum to kiss Emraan Hashmi jaisa kartey ho.
Akki.................ha neha tumharey honth aur badan hai hi mallika sherawat jaisa to me ban gaya tumhara emran hashmi.
Phir me neha ke gaalo par kiss karney laga.neha ke dono gaalo ko chum chum kar poora gila kar diya tha.phir me ghutno ke bal Beth gaya aur phir neha ke pet ko choomney laga jis se neha ke mooh se siskiya nikalney lagi.
Neha................aah ooh aah akki aisey hi chooso aah
Idhar me neha ke belly ko chaatney laga aur phir thora oopar ki aur jaa kar ke neha ke dono boobs par gaya.phir dono boobs ko haatho me le kar dabaney laga aur phir dono boobs ko mooh me le kar chaatney laga jis se neha paaglo ki tarah karaar rahi thi.neha ab hosh me nhi thi q ke me neha ke dono motey boobs ke nipple ko choos choos kar chaat raha tha.neha ke boobs ko daant se bhi kaat raha tha.jis se neha ko josh aa raha tha.phir ab neha ke doono choonchiyon ko choose choose kar poora gila aur laal kar diya tha
Neha..............aah akki aisey hi chooso meri boobs ko.aah ooh aah.akki bohot mazaa aa raha hai aisey hi chooso
Akki................ha neha abhi to bas start hai aagey tum ko aur bhi mazaa aayenga
Phir me neha ko apni god me uthaya aur phir usko bed par lita diya aur phir me neha ki bur par apna mooh le kar gaya aur phir apni zabaan ko neha ki bur par rakh kar chaatney laga jis se neha paaglo ki tarah siskiya le rahi thi.
Idhar neha ki bur ek dum kacchi kali jaisi thi.abhi tak bur me lund bhi nhi gaya tha.ab me bhi neha ki bur ko chaat chaat kar poora gila kar diya tha jis se neha bhi siskiya liye jaa rahi thi.
Neha...............oho akki tum ne to mujhe poora garam kar diya hai.aah ooh aah akki ab daal do lund.aah ooh aah uff aah
Idhar mera lund poora 9 inch bada aur mota ho gaya tha.agar mera lund neha ki bur me chaley jaata to neha ki bur ka bhosda ban jaata.
Akki...............neha tumharey paas tel honga na
Neha...............ha hai lekin tum q puch rahey ho.
Akki...............q ke thora tel tumhari bur aur mere lund par laganey ke liye taa ke jab mera lund tumhari bur me jaaye to tum ko zyaada dard na ho.
Neha....................akki mujhe tumhara lund aisey hi chahiye begair oil ke lagey huye.
Akki.................mujhe bhi apna lund tumhari bur me begair oil daala hua daalna hai.lekin mera lund bohot mota aur lamba hai aur tumhari is virgin bur me gaya to chudai honey se pehle hi tumhari bur ka bhosda ban jayenga.aur chudai ke baad tum 2 se 3 din tak bed se uth bhi nhi paongi.aur tum idhar akeli rehti ho agar tumhari tabiyat kharaab ho jayengi to tumhari dekh bhaal ksrnry waala bhi koi nhi hai.isliye mujhe tel laganey do lund aur tumharey bur me.
Neha..................thik hai akki tum kehtey ho to tel laga lo.kitchen me hi rakha hai.
Akki.................ok thik hai.
Phir me kitchen me gaya aur phir oil le kar aaya aur phir thora sa oil neha ki bur par lagaya aur thora sa apney lund par lagaya.
Ab neha ki bur bhi oily ho gayee thi aur mera lund bhi.
Ab me ne apna lund neha ki bur ke oopar rakha aur thoda sa lund ko bur ki aur ragadhney laga aur phir lund ke topey ko neha ki kunwari bur par rakha aur ek dhakka de kar ke neha ki bur ke andar daal diya lund aur jaisey hi lund ko neha ki bur ke andar daala Waisey hi neha ke mooh se cheekh nikal gayee aur wo roney lagi.
Neha.................(rotey huye) Akki plz lund nikaal do mujhe bohot pain ho raha hai.aah maa me to mar gayee.akki nikaal do lund ko pls
AKki.......................ha thik hai me nikaalta hu apna lund.
Idhar me ne apna lund nikalney ke bajaye ek zordaar dhakka neha ki bur ke andar daal kar ke apna poora lund neha ki bur me daal diya aur jaisey hi daala neha ki bur se khoon nikalney laga aur mera lund bhi ab uske khoon se laal laal ho gaya tha.ab mera poora lund neha ki bur ke andar tha.idhar neha ki haalat poori tarah se kharaab ho gayee thi.neha ka badan ab dheela padh gaya tha.neha ki cheekh se mere kaan ke pardey phatney waaley they.
Neha ki aankho se continues aansu beh rahey they.usko zara bhi hiley nhi jaa raha tha.ab uski position aisi ho gayee thi ke na to wo uth sakti thi na hi hil sakti thi.uska dard ab poorey body me ho raha tha.
Neha..................(rotey huye) Akki tum ne ye kya kiya me ne to tum ko lund bahar nikalney boli thi tum ne to poora lund hi ghused diya hai.ab me kya karu.mere bur to poori tarah se phat ke chalna choor ho gayee hai.tum to kabhi kisi ko dard bhi detey nhi hai to mujhe q dard diye
Akki.....................neha abhi to to tum ko dard ho raha hai ab aagey dekhna tum ko sirf maza hi maza aayenga.
Neha.....................
akki mazaa ka to pata nhi hai lekin dard ki wajah se me kahi mar na jao.
Akki...................mere hotey huye tum kabhi bhi mar nhi sakti hu.ab tum thora aisey hi letey raho.tumhara dard bhi dheerey dheerey kam ho jayenga uske baad to mazaa hi mazaa hai.
Phir neha mere kehney par aisey hi begair hiley duley leti rahi thi.abhi Thora dard kam ho raha tha.takriban 5 minute tak neha aisey hi chup chaap bethi thi.ab usko dard se thora aaram mil gaya tha
AKKI.................neha ab kaisa lag raha hai.abhi bhi dard ho raha hai kya.
Neha.................akki ab dard kam ho gaya hai.bas halka halka sa hai.
Akki.................ok thik hai ab tum aisey hi aaram se leti raho me ab dheerey dheerey tumhari bur ko chodna start karta hu.
Neha..................jo bhi karna dheerey dheerey karna nhi to me to is baar mar hi jaungi.
Phir me ab neha ki bur me apney lund ko dheerey dheerey andar bahar karney laga tha.me aaram aaram se hi ab neha ki bur ko chod raha tha.ab neha ki bhi halat acchi lag rahi thi uska dard ab dheerey dheerey kam ho raha tha.ye dekh kar mujhe accha lag raha tha.idhar ab neha ki siskiya bhi nikal rahi thi aur ab usko bhi mazaa aa raha tha.me ne jab dekha ke neha ko ab mazaa aa raha hai to me ne apney dhakko ki speed ko ab badhana start kar diya jis se neha ki siskiyo ki awaaz bhi ab tez ho gayee thi.
Neha....................aah ooh aah uff akki aisi hi chodo.aah ooh aah akki phaad do meri bur ko apney lund se.ooh yes yes aah ooh
Akki.....................ha neha tumhari bur aur gaand ko phaad hi dunga taa ke agli baar se tum ko dard na ho.
Idhar neha bhi ab mera saath de rahi thi.neha ko ab mazaa aa raha tha.aur mujhe bhi neha ki virgin bur ko chodtey huye mazaa aa raha tha.neha ke chehrey par ek ajeeb si roshni aa gayee thi mujh se chudwatey huye.idhar me ne ab full speed me neha ki bur ko chod chod kar bhosra bana diya tha.ab neha ki bur ka ched ab bada ho gaya tha
Jaisey me aona lund neha ki bur se bahar nikaal raha tha mera lund ab gila ho raha tha shayed neha ne apna paani chor di thi.ab mere lund par neha ka khoon bhi tha aur uska paani bhi tha.idhar neha bhi apna dard ko bhool kar mujh se chudwaney me busy ho gayee thi.
Phir me takriban aadhey ghantey tak neha ki bur ko chodta raha.is beech neha do baar jhad gayee thi.idhar ab mera bhi paani nikalney waala tha to me ne bhi apna paani neha ki bur me hi chor diya tha.idhar ab neha bhi nidhaal padh gayee thi chudai se.ab me ne bhi apna lund neha ki bur se apna lund nikaal kar uske paas hi let gaya.
Na jaaney kab hum dono ki aankh lag gayee.jab meri neend khuli to dopahar ke 4 baj rahey they.me phir jaldi se utha aur bathroom me jaa kar ke fresh hua aur phir neha ko bhi utha diya.idhar neha bed se uthney ki haalat me nhi thi.me ne ek giley kapdey se uski bur ko saaf kiya aur bedsheet change kiya q ke usme khoon jo laga tha.phir dinner order kiya.15 minute me dinner bhi aa gaya aur phir hum dono ne khana khaya.
Akki...................neha ab mujhe jaana honga.
Me kal subah se ghar par nhi gaya hu.
Neha..................thik hai akki tum jao.
Akki...................aur abhi tum kuch kaam mat karna raat ka khana bhi order kar doonga me.tum abhi aaram karo q ke tumhara ye first time tha to tum ko dard ho sakta hai.
Neha....................ha akki dard to abhi bhi ho raha hai.lekin abhi thora aaram hai
Akki..................thik hai neha ab me chalta hu.kuch kaam ho to phone karna.
Neha..................ok thik hai.
Phir neha ko ek tight hug diya aur phir gaalo par ek kiss de kar ke me ghar se Nikal Gaya.aur phir apni bike par beth kar apney ghar aa gaya.
Ghar pohochtey pohochtey 6 baj chukey they.me ne apni bike ko park kiya aur phir ghar ke andar aa gaya.ghar me aaya to dekha ke ghar me niharika aunty aur soumya aayee thi.aur ghar ke sabhi logo se gossiping kar rahey they.mom ne mujhe dekh kar kaha.
Mom...................kal se gayab they aur abhi aa rahey ho.
Akki....................mom kaam tha isliye nhi aa paaya hu.
Mom..................niharika aur soumya kab se tera intezaar kar rahey they.
Niharika...................ha aaj Sunday tha to sochi aaj sab se mil loo.lekin pata chala ke tum gayab ho
Akki.................ha thora kaam tha isliye nhi aaya me.aap sab betho me fresh ho kar aata hu.
Phir me fresh honey ke liye apney room me jaa hi raha tha ke mujhe chacha dikhayee diye jo mujhe tension me dikh rahey they.to me unke paas chaley gaya.
Akki.................hello chacha
Chacha...............hello akki.kab aaye tum
Akki.................abhi aaya hu.me abhi room me fresh honey jaa hi raha tha ke me ne aap ko dekha to aap mujhe tension me dikh rahey they
Chacha..................ha akki tension to hai mujhe.
Akki.................kya tension hai chacha mujhe batao
Chacha..................akki tujh se ek baat puchta hu tu sach sach batana.
Akki..................ha puchiye na chacha
Chacha..................akki kahi hum ne komolika bhabhi aur baccho ko yaha laa kar koi galti to nhi ki na.
Pehle to mujhe samajh nhi aaya ke chacha na aisa q kaha.
Akki..................q kya hua chacha aap aisa q bol rahey ho.
Chacha...................batata hu.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update............118
idhar me neha ki chudai karney ke baad ghar par aa gaya.ghar aaya to pata chala ke niharika aur soumya aayee hai.
Ab aage............
idhar ghar aaney par pata chala ke niharika aur soumya aayee hai ghar par mom se milney ke liye to me ne sab se kaha ke me fresh ho kar aata hu.fresh honey ke baad baat karengey.phir me fresh honey ke liye chala gaya.me abhi apney room me jaa hi raha tha ke mujhe chacha dikh gaye jo tension me lag rahey they.to me unke pass chaley gaya.
Akki................hello chacha.
Chacha................hello akki.aa gaya tu
Akki.............ha chacha aa gaya.me abhi room me jaa raha tha fresh honey ke liye to dekha ke aap tension me lag rahey they.
Chacha................ha akki tension to hai mujhe.
Akki.................
kya tension hai chacha aap ko.
chacha.................akki mujhe ab aisa lagney laga hai ke hum ne komolika bhabhi aur nikita aur Sania ko yaha laa kar galti kar diye hai.
Akki.................q chacha aap ko aisa q lag raha hai.hum ne vahi kiya jo dad ki aakhri wish thi.
chacha...............ha akki tu sahi keh raha hai ke hum ne dad ki aakhri wish poori ki hai lekin bhai ki wish ye bhi thi ke komolika bhabhi aur baccho ko sab apnaye aur apney parivaar ka hissa samjhe.
Akki................lekin chacha ghar waalo ne to apnaya hai na komolika aunty ko aur Nikita aur Sania ko.
Chacha................akki ghar waalo ne sirf isliye apnaya hai ke bhai ki aakhri iccha poori ho jaye isliye.dekha jaye to abhi tak ghar ke kisi bhi sadasya ne komolika bhabhi ko pyaar se apnaya nhi hai.bhai ki aakhri iccha poori karney ke liye majburi me apna rahey hai.aur ye dekh kar mujhe accha nhi lag raha hai.
Akki.................ha chacha aap sach keh rahey ho.mujhe bhi thora aisa lag raha hai.
chacha.................akki Mujhe to ab aisa lag raha hai ke komolika bhabhi ko bhi yaha accha nhi lag raha honga.
Akki................ha to chacha ab kya karna honga humein.
Chacha...............akki ye to mujhe bhi nhi pata.lekin tujhe hi kuch karna honga jis se komolika bhabhi aur baccho ko ghar waaley kisi majburi me nhi balkey pyaar ki wajah se apnaye.phir dekhna komolika bhabhi ko kitna accha lagenga yaha par.
Akki..................thik hai chacha me kuch sochta hu is baarey me.
chacha.................thik hai
Akki...............thik hai chacha me ab fresh honey jaata hu.
chacha...............ok thik hai.
Phir me apney room me aa gaya aur fresh hua aur tshirt aur track pehna aur phir nichey aa gaya jaha par sab ladies gossiping kar rahey they.idhar chachi ne mujhe tea laa kar di aur me piney laga to niharika ne kaha.
Niharika..............Akki mujhe ghar ke aur soumya ne bataya ke tum ne kisi ladki ki izzat bachayee hai.
Akki................ha aunty aur sirf me nhi humarey group ne mil kar bachaya hai.
Soumya.............lekin mom poora plan akki ka tha.
Akki..............accha soumya aaj tum kaisey aa gayee ghar par.pichley baar to aaney se manaa kar diya tha party me.
Niharika...............ha akki mujhe bhi thora ajeeb laga tha.is se pehle jab bhi tera zikr nikalta tujhe gaaliya hi deti aur kal se sirf teri hi taarif kiye jaa rahi hai.
Kajol................kahi akki ne soumya par jadoo to nhi kar diya hai na.
Sakshi...............ha kajol aunty mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai akki ke paas koi jaadu hai jo us se har ladki attract hoti hai.aur koi to bed
mom.....................sakshi kya keh rahi thi.bed ke paas aagey ruk q gayee.kya kehna chahti thi
Idhar sakshi ko ab kuch samajh nhi aa raha tha ke kya bolna hai.
Sakshi................arey kuch nhi chachi wo to bas aisey hi mooh se nikal gaya.
Kajol.................soumya tu ne batayee nhi ke tu akki ki taarif q kar rahi thi.aur aaj yaha kaisey aa gayee
soumya................kajol aunty kya aap bhi.mujhe laga aap meri team me hai.aur aap meri hi sab ke saath meri khich rahey ho.
Niharika..............kajol ne teri kab khinchi.hamein to bas itna janna hai ke akki ki tarif tu achanak kaisry karney lagi.
Soumya.................mom pehle mujhe akki ke baarey me galat fehmi thi.lekin ab jaisey jaisey us ko jaan ne lagi hu to mujhe akki ke baarey me jo bhi misunderstanding thi wo door ho gayee.
Idhar mera dhyaan chacha ki baato par tha.me yahi soch raha tha ke kis tarah komolika aunty ko is parivaar ka hissa banao.
mom.................Akki kya hua kis soch me doobey ho.
Akki...............kuch nhi mom.waisey komolika aunty kaha hai dikh nhi rahey hai.
Mom.............hongi apney room me.aur tu q mujhe puch raha hai komolika ke baarey me.
Akki...............mom me aap se nhi balkey chachi se puch raha tha.
Idhar baatey kartey kartey ab raat ho gayee thi.phir mom ne niharika aur Soumya ko dinner karney ke liye ruka diya.phir hum sab dinner karnry lagey.idhar komolika aur sameera bhi nichey aa gayee thi.lekin dono bhi chup bethey dinner karnry lagey they.mujhe ab chacha ki baat sach lagney lagi thi.komolika se zyaada koi bhi baat nhi kar raha tha.phir hum sab ka dinner khatam ho gaya aur phir Niharika aur soumya ghar jaaney lagey to mom ne kaha ke me unko ghar chor kar aa jau.
Akki.............ok mom
Phir me niharika aur soumya ko uske ghar chorney chaley gaya.me apni gaadi nikala aur gaadi me hum teeno Beth gaye.mujhe abhi bhi chacha ki baat yaad aa rahi thi.phir me niharika ke ghar ke nichey pohoch gaya 15 minute me.phir niharika ne kaha.
Niharika..............akki thanks jo tum hum ko ghar tak chorney aaye.
Akki................is me thanks ki kya zarurat hai aunty.
Niharika..............akki chalo na ghar ke andar coffee banati hu tumharey liye.
Akki.............arey nhi aunty.phir kabhi baad me aa jaunga.
Niharika...............ok thik hai.
Phir Niharika apney ghar ke andar chali gayee.abhi soumya ne mujh se kaha.
soumya..............akki jo bhi ghar par hua uske liye me sharminda hu.
Akki...............arey sharminda honey ki koi zarurat nhi.vo sab to mazaak kar rahey they.
Soumya.................hmm
Akki................accha to ab tum ko jaana chahiye nhi to niharika aunty ko sach me lagenga ke hum dono ke beech me kuch chal raha hai.
Soumya...............ha thik hai akki.good night.
Akki................good night
Phir me apni gaadi le kar nikal gaya.idhar soumya mujhe hi dekhi jaa rahi thi.aur jab tak meri gaadi uski aankho se ojhal nhi huyee dekhti hi rahi.
Phir me ab ghar ki taraf jaa raha tha tabhi mujhe sanjana ka phone aaya to me ne uska phone uthaya nhi.wo baar baar mujhe phone laga rahi thi.lekin idhar mujhe komolika aunty ke baarey me hi soch raha tha ke kis tarah me unko apney parivaar me pyaar se shaamil karu.itne me me ghar pohoch gaya.
Ghar pohoch kar me apney room me gaya aur phir so gaya.subah meri neend 6.30 bajey khuli.
me hamesha ki tarah underwear pahen kar me swimming pool me aa gaya aur phir pool me chalaang maar diya aur phir nahaney laga.
Abhi 5 minute hi hua tha naha kar ke itne me phir se girls gang mujhe aatey huye dikhi.jaisey hi me ne dekha ke sab aatey huye dikh rahey they.aur jab me ne sab ko dekha to mera lund underwear ke andar hi khada ho gaya tha.aur phir sab mere pass aaye aur phir suhana di ne kaha.
suhana...............good morning akki.
Idhar ab mujhe pata chal gaya tha ke suhana aur Sakshi di phir se mera mazaak udhayengi.aur phir se zarur puchengey ke meri underwear se white kya nikal raha hai.ab mujhe samajh nhi aa raha tha ke kya karna tha.mujhe suhana aur Sakshi ke sawaalo se bachna tha.
Akki..............good morning
kajol...............akki ye kya rutha rutha good morning bol rahey ho.subah subah hum jaisi haseen girls ke tujhe darshan miltey hai wo bhi bikini me.teri morning to hot honi chahiye hamari tarah.
Akki................aap ko kya lagta hai aap sab bikini me aatey ho to sexy lagtey ho.
kanak................q bhai hum hot nhi hai.
shreya................ha bhai bolo na
akki................dekho mera mooh band hai to band hi rehney do.agar mooh khul gaya to bhed khul jayenga.
Nikita..............akki aaj bol hi do tum.hum tujhe sab kaisey lagtey hai.
Suhana.............ha akki bol.hum bikini me subah subah 8 hot girls tere saath nahati hai tujhe kaisa lagta hai.
Akki.................sach kahu to mujhe ulti hoti hai aap sab ko aisa bikini me dekh kar ke.na body ka koi shape hai.na bikini ka.
aarti...................akki tu bohot zyaada bol raha hai.tu hamari aisi insult nhi kar sakta.
Akki.................thik hai agar aap sab ko meri baato ka bura hi laga tha to me yaha se jaata hu.
Phir me kisi ko begair kuch boley waha se nikal gaya.idhar jab me swimming pool se nikla to mera lund underwear me khada tha aur ye sab girls ne dekh liya tha.me begair kuch boley chalta bana.mujhe rokney ki koshish ki gayee poori lekin me ruka nhi.aur phir me nikal gaya.
Aarti................akki ne sach me hamari insult ki hai.usko jawaab do dena hi padhenga.
suhana...............ha aarti tu sach kehti hai.
kajol.................ek baat to pakki hai.hum akki ke saamney bikini me aatey hai to usko accha lagta hai.
Kanak..................aap kaisey keh saktey hai aunty.bhai to keh rahey they ke unko vomiting hoti hai hum ko bikini me dekh kar
Sakshi................kanak tu ne uski undetwear ko dekhi na usme kya tha
Kanak................bhai ki underwear to phooli huyee thi aagey se.
suhana.............ha to agar usko hum hot nhi lagtey na to uski underwear aagey se phooli nhi hoti samjhi.
Kajol................ha suhana tu sahi keh rahi hai.akki ne jo insult kiya hai hamari uska jawaab to usko dena hi padhenga.bas sochna hai us se badla kaisa le.
suhana................ha aunty aap sahi keh rahey ho.ek kaam kartey hai sab aaram se soch kar idea nikalo.
Kajol...............thik hai chalo abhi hum to nahatey hai.
Nikita..............ok aunty.
Phir girls gang nahaney lagey.idhar me apney room me aa kar fresh hua aur phir sab se pehle komolika aunty ke room me chaley gaya.me jaisey hi room me pohcha to dekha ke komolika aunty abhi kurti me hai aur nichey penty pehni hai.me room ko begair knock kiye andar chaley gaya tha.jaisey hi me andar gaya to mujhe komolika ne dekh liya.me ne jab dekha ke komolika abhi nichey sirf penty hi pehni hai aur kuch bhi nhi hai to pehli baar uske liye mere mann me gandey khayaal paida ho gaye they.lekin me komolika aunty ko dekh kar me room se jaaney laga aur kaha.
Akki................sorry aunty me begair knock kiye hi aa gaya.
Phir me room se jaaney laga to komolika ne kaha.
Komolika.............karan ruk jao mera kapda pahen kar ho hi gaya hai.
Phir komolika ke kehney par me ruk gaya aur komolika ki taraf mood gaya.aur dekha to komolika abhi bhi kurti me thi aur nichey sirf penty hi pehni thi.phir wo bed par se apni leggins li aur mere saamney hi pahen ne lagi.idhar jab komolika ne apni leggins ko oopar tak pahen rahi thi tabhi mujhe uski red colour ki penty dikhi jo usne pahen rakhi thi.aur ye dekh kar mera lund phir se khada ho gaya q ke jo penty thi wo ek dum choti aur visible thi jis me se komolika ki poori gaand dikh rahi thi.phir komolika ne leggins ko pehni aur phir meri taraf dekhi aur kehney lagi.
komolika...............ha akki bolo
Akki..............aunty aap ne mujhe sameera aunty ke liye doctor dhoondhney ke liye kaha tha na.unko baccha nhi ho raha hai isliye
Komolika.............ha akki
Akki...............ha to meri pehchan me ek lady doctor hai.to me aaj 12 ka appointment le leta hu.aap dono bhi ghar ke bahar mera intezaar karna.me aap ko college ke baad leney aa jaunga to hum teeno saath me doctor ke pass jayengey.
Komolika................thanks akki.hum log ready rahengey.
Akki.............thik hai aunty ab me chalta hu.
Komolika.............thik hai akki.
Phir me komolika ke room se nikla aur phir nashta karney laga.idhar me akela hi nashta kar raha tha q ke sab nashta kar ke apney apney kaamo par nikal gaye they.phir me bhi fatafat nashta kiya aur college ke liye nikal gaya.me abhi bike chala raha tha to mere phone par ring baj rahi thi lekin me phone uthaya nhi q ke me driving kar raha tha.phir me college pohcha aur bike ko park kiya aur phir phone check kiya to dekha ke sanjana ke 3 miss call they aur rahul aur nisha ke bhi miss call they.to me ne sab se pehle rahul ko phone lagaya.
Akki................ha rahul bol phone kiya tha.
Rahul................ha akki ye sanjana phir se aayee hai apni dono betiyo ke saath.sapna mam ke office me tera intezaar kar rahi hai.
Akki..................phir se q aayee hai.kal raat me bhi phone kar rahi thi.me ne uska phone uthaya nhi tha.aur abhi dekha to abhi bhi uska phone aa raha tha mujhe.
Rahul................ha to tu jaldi aa.hum sab ko usne sapna mam ke office me bulayee hai.tu bhi jaldi aa usko kuch baat karni hai hum sab se.
Akki.................
thik hai me bas 1 minute me aaya.
Rahul.............k thik hai.
Phir rahul se baat karney ke baad me yahi sochney laga ke phir se q aayee hai ye college me.sanjana jab bhi aati hai kuch na kuch kaand zarur hota hai.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.........119
idhar me college pohcha to pata chala ke sanjana apni dono betiyo ke saath aayee hai aur sapna mam ke office me mera intezaar kar rahi hai.
Ab aage...........
Idhar ab rahul ne mujhe phone kar ke bola ke sanjana aayee hai sapna ke office me to me phir apni bike ko park kiya aur phir office me chaley gaya.office ke andar gaya to dekha ke sab office me they.aur sanjana apni dono betiyo ke saath thi.phir me andar gaya to sapna ne kaha.
Sapna..............akki sanjana mam ko tujh se kuch baat karni hai.
Akki....................ha kahiye kya baat karni hai ab
Sanjana..............akki me ne tum ko kal kahi baar phone ki lekin tum ne mera phone uthaya nhi.
Akki.................ha thora tension tha isliye nhi uthaya hu.
Idhar me kehta hu ke mujhe Thora tension tha to kiran ko tension ho jaata hai.vo yahi sochti hai ke akki ko kya tension hai.
Kiran...............kya tension hai akki tum ko.
Akki.................kuch khaas nhi aap batao aap ko mujh se kya baat karni hai.
Sanjana.............aap sabhi ne parso meri bohot help ki thi.aur kiran ki izzat bhi bachayee thi.to me aap ko party dena chahti hu.
Idhar party ki baat se sab khush ho gaye they lekin kisi ko bhi sanjana par vishwas nhi tha.vo kab apna rang badley kuch bol nhi saktey they.
Nisha.................sanjana mam iski koi zarurat nhi hai.hum ko jo sahi laga hum ne wo kiya hai.is ke liye aap ko party deney ki zarurat nhi hai.
Akki...............ha nisha ji sahi keh rahi hai.hum ko party ki koi zarurat nhi hai.
Bipasha...............arey ye party koi badi nhi hongi.bas gathering hongi hum sab ki.aur aap sab ne jo kiya hai uske hisaab se to ye kuch bhi nhi hai.aur raat me dinner honga.
Aarti..................sorry lekin me nhi aa sakti hu.mere mom dad nhi aaney dengey itni raat me.
Akki..................ha aur jab aarti nhi aayengi to me bhi nhi aa sakta hu.
Sunaina...............ha aur jab akki aur aarti hi nhi hai to hum bhi nhi aa sKtey hai.q ke hum sab jaha bhi jaatey hai sab freinds ek saath jaatey hai.
Kiran................aarti tum apni mom dad se baat kar ke to dekho shayed wo maan jayengey.aur hum sirf aap ko hi nhi aap ki family ko bhi invite kar rahey hai.aur party me daroo varoo kuch nhi honga bas ek dinner party hongi.
Akki..................nhi aap samajh nhi rahey hai.mere chacha aur chachi aarti ko aaney nhi dengey.aur hum sab aarti ki begair to jaa nhi saktey hai.
Sanjana...............thik hai akki me aap sab ko force nhi karungi.me to bas ek choti si party de rahi thi jo bhi aap ne hamari help ki uske liye.
Rahul.................hum bhi aa jaatey lekin aarti aur akki nhi hongey to hum ko mazaa nhi aayenga.
Bipasha...............it's ok
Sanjana...............thik hai ab hum chaltey hai.
Akki................ok thik hai.
Phir sanjana,bipasha aur kiran nikal jaatey hai.aur jaatey jaatey kiran sirf mujhe hi dekhti rehti hai.
Akki...............aarti accha kiya jo tum ne ye idea nikala.is wajah se to hum nhi jaa payengey.
soumya................to ye sab natak tha kya aarti ka
Aarti...............ha q ke ye sanjana ki na to dosti acchi aur na hi dushmani.is se jitna door rahey utna hi accha hai.
Rahul................lekin party de rahi thi to party me khana accha hi hota
Akki...................ha ameero ki party me khana to dumdaar hota hai.agar koi party diya hota to usme to zarur jaatey hum.
Sapna................chalo students ab apni apni class me jao.
nisha............ok mam
Phir hum sab apni apni claas me chaley gaye.phir class me jaaney ke baad kuch khaas nhi hua aur phir college ki chutti ho gayee.idhar phir hum sab college ke gate ke paas aa gaye aur sab apney apney ghar jaa rahey they to me ne bhi komolika ko phone lagaya to usne uthaya.
Akki...............hello aunty
Komolika.............hello akki.
Akki..............aunty me abhi college se nikal raha hu.me 15 minute me aa jaunga to aap aur sameera aunty ready rehna.
Komolika.............akki aaj nhi jaa saktey ghar par tension ho gaya hai zara.
Akki....................tension ho gaya hai ghar par.me kuch samjha nhi.
Komolika.................tum ko kisi ne bataya nhi kya.
Akki.................kya nhi bataya.
Komolika..................Rohan ki tabiyat kharaab ho gayee thi achanak.shayed chota sa minor attack aaya tha.
Komolika ki ye baat sun kar me shocked ho gaya tha.me yahi soch raha tha ke achanak kaisey chacha ko attack aa gaya tha.
Akki................ye achanak kaisey hua aur kisi ne mujhe bataya q nhi.
Komolika................pata nhi itna achanak hua ke kisi ko kuch sochney ko hi nhi mila.isliye shayed tum ko kisi ne bataya nhi.
Akki................thik hai me abhi aata hu.
Phir phone par baat ho jaaney ke baad me phataphat bike start karney laga aur aarti ko bola jaldi se bike par beth.
Aarti...............akki kya hua itni jaldi me kaha jaa raha hai tu mujhe saath me le kar
Akki.....,...........arey chacha ki tabiyat kharaab hai.unko minor attack aaya hai.isliye jaldi chal
Idhar aarti ko ab darr lagney lagta hai chacha ki tabiyat ke baarey me jaan kar.
nisha................hum log bhi chaltey hai.
Akki.................ha thik hai.
Phir hum sab phataphat ghar ke liye nikal gaye.ghar pohchey to dekha ke chacha bed par letey huye they aur doctor unka check up kar raha tha.aur chacha ke paas sab khadey huye they.
Akki..................mom aur chachi itna sab kuch hua aur aap ne phone bhi nhi kiya mujhe.chacha ki tabiyat kharaab ho gyee thi to batana chahiye tha na mujhe.
Chachi.................kya bolu akki hum sab itna darr gaye they ke kuch sujhayee hi nhi diya hum ko.
Phir idhar doctor ne check up kiya aur phir kehney laga.
Doctor................darney ki koi baat nhi hai.
ek chota sa minor attack tha.me ne medicine de diya hu.bas ek cheez ka khyaal rakhna ke unko aaram aur tension na ho.
Akki.................thik hai doctor
Phir doctor ko uski fees de kar usko Ravana kiya.
Chacha...............arey aap sab itna tension mat lo.mujhe kuch nhi hua hai.
mom..................Rohan tu to chup hi Beth.aur ab se aaram hi karna honga tujhe kaam dhaam abhi kuch dino ke liye band tera.
Chacha..............agar me aaram karunga to business kon sambhalenga.
Akki.................chacha me sambhal loonga.abhi aap ko aaram karney ki zarurat hai.
chacha.................tu kaisey sambhalenga tujhe to abhi business ke baarey me zyaada kuch pata hi nhi hai.
Akki..................wo aap sab mujh par chor do.me sab handle kar loonga.
Aarti..................ha papa abhi aap ko aaram karna honga aur tension zara bhi nhi lena honga.
nisha.................uncle aap ko tension leney ki koi zarurat nhi hai.jab hum sab aap ke saath hai to..
chacha..............ha thik hai baccho tumharey saath hotey huye mujhe kis baat ki tension.
Akki..................hmmm
Chacha..................payal sab bacchey aaye hai unko nashta to karao
chachi.................ha aap sab aa kar betho me aap sabhi ke liye nashta le kar aati hu.
Phir baaki sab sofey par beth gaye.idhar par me chacha ke paas hi betha raha. Tabhi ghar ki door bell baji to kanak ne door open kiya.
Kanak.................ji aap kon
sanjana...............mujhe akki ke chacha aur chachi se milna hai.
mom................kanak kon hai door par.
kanak................mami pata nhi hai kon hai.lekin unko chotey mama aur mami se milna hai.
chacha.............thik hai andar bulao
Phir kanak ke kehney par sanjana,bipasha aur kiran andar aati hai.aur jab teeno andar aatey hai to hum sab shocked ho jaatey hai teeno ko dekh kar yaha.aur hum sab ek doosrey ka chehra dekhtey hai..
Akki.................aap sab yaha
Sanjana..............ha hum ko aarti ke chacha chachi se baat karna tha.
Chacha.............ha bethiye na.
Phir sanjana,bipasha aur kiran Beth gaye.
chacha................akki ye teeno yaha q aayee hai.
Akki.................mujhe bhi nhi pata hai.
chacha..................ha kahiye na aap ko mujh se kya kaam tha.
Sanjana.................ji aap sab ko to akki ne bataya hi honga ke usne parso ke din meri beti ki izzat bachayee thi.
chacha...............ha bataya tha akki ne.saarey baccho ne mil kar aap ki beti ki izzat bachayee thi.
Sanjana..................ha to iske liye hum sab ko treat dena chahtey they.ye hum apni khushi ke liye karna chahtey they.lekin aarti ne kaha ke aap usko aaney ke liye manaa karengey.to hum isliye aaye hai ke aap aarti aur akki ko party me aaney ke liye permission de.aur me to itna kahungi ke aap sab bhi aa jaye.
Idhar sanjana ki baat poori ho jaaney ke baad me sochney laga ke ye q hum ko baar baar party me bulana chahti hai.
chachi..................hum to nhi aa saktey hai.lekin agar aarti raazi hai to hum usko manaa nhi karengey
Akki..................chachi aap kaisi baat kartey ho.idhar chacha ki tabiyat kharaab hai aur hum party ke liye bahar jaaye.ye acchi baat thori na hai.
chacha...............arey meri tension mat lo.me abhi ek dum fit hu.aap dono jaa saktey hai.
Idhar chacha aur chachi ne hamara poora planning kharaab kar diya tha.
sanjana................ab to aap dono ko koi problem nhi hongi na.
Aarti.................thik hai hum log kal aa jayengey.
kiran.................aur ab jab akki aur aarti aa rahey hai to aap sab bhi aa hi saktey hai.
Idhar kiran ka ishara baaki sab par tha jaisey ke rahul,nisha,neha,Sunaina aur soumya par.
Sunaina..............ha hum sab aa jayengey ab akki aur aarti aa rahey hai to.
sanjana.................aur sunaina apni mom ko bhi le kar aana unho ne bhi hamari help ki hai.
Sunaina.................ok thik hai.
Bipasha...............aur akki tum apni sisters ko bhi laa saktey ho party me.me tum ko kal msg ksr doongi address.
Akki................ok thik hai.
sanjana...............thik hai ab hum chaltey hai.
chacha..............ok thik hai.
Tabhi kiran mere pass aayee aur mujhe ek Red rose di aur phir mere gaalo par ek kiss ki aur kehney lagi.
Kiran...............akki kal party me tumhara me intezaar karungi.ho sakey to jaldi aana.
Aur phir kiran itna kehtey huye apni maa ke saath nikal gayee aur jaatey jaatey pichey meri taraf dekh kar muskuraney lagi.kiran ki is harkat ko sab ne notice kiya tha.ghar ke log bhi aur freinds bhi.idhar sab ko ab jelouse feel ho raha tha kiran ko dekh kar.
Idhar kiran ke lipstick ke nishaan mere gaalo par aa gaye they ye dekh kar neha aur nisha ke chehrey par alag hi gussa dikh raha tha.aur baaki ki girls ke mann me bhi uthal puthal machi huyee thi.tabhi suhana di ne kaha.
suhana.............akki ye ladki kitni badtameez hai.tu ab party me nhi jaayenga.
Soumya...............ha mujhe to iska character pasand nhi aaya hai
Aarti...............ha akki ab confirm ho gaya hai ke ye ladki apni maa par gayee hai.
mom...............akki me abhi tujhe kehti hu tu kal nhi jaayenga party me
Akki...............mom lekin hua kya hua jo aap mujhe party me jaaney se manaa kar rahey ho.
suhana...............akki tujhe kuch pata nhi hai ke kya hua hai.
neha..............idhar hum sab ne dekha ke kya hua hai.wo ladki me koi sanskaar hai hi nhi hai.
Soumya................mujhe to ab lagta hai ke hum ko us ladki ki help karni hi nhi chahiye thi.
suhana.................ye zamana kisi ki help karney ka nhi hai.idhar jis ki help karo wahi pichey se khanjar bhi khopta hai.
Akki................aap sab ko ho kya gaya hai achanak.aakhir kiran ne kya kar diya hai.
suhana..............akki thappar khayenga mere haatho ka.
Neha.................tujhe kuch dikh nhi raha hai ke usne tujhe kiss gaalo par
Mom................akki mujhe pehle se wo sanjana par bharosa nhi tha.usne tujhe aur aarti aur baaki sab ko pehle bhi pareshan karnry ki koshish ki hai.kahi is baar uski koi chaal na ho.
Akki...............
chacha aap ko bhi kuch ajeeb laga kya jab kiran ne mujhe gaalo par kiss kiya to.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne baat ko complete kiya to me ne chacha ko aankh maar di.
chacha...............nhi mujhe to kuch ajeeb nhi laga hai.
Akki.................komolika aunty aap ko kuch ajeeb laga kya
Komolika...............mujhe bhi kuch ajeeb nhi laga
Akki................ha to aap sab ko kya ajeeb lag raha hai jis wajah se aap abhii jaaney ko manaa kar rahey hai party me jaaney ke liye
Suhana................uska tujhe kiss karna ajeeb laga hai.aakhir wo hoti kon hai
Akki..................koi mujhe pyaar kar raha hai to usme burayee kya hai di.aap aur Sakshi di to mujh se nafrat kartey ho na.har roz mere pichey jo padhey rehtey hai.
Chacha...............ha me ne bhi tum dono ko dekha hu tum akki ko bohot pareshan kartey ho.
Neha.................uncle lekin college me akki hi jaaney ke liye manaa kar raha tha keh raha tha sanjana ki na dosti acchi aur na hi dushmani.to ab q jaa raha hai wo.
Akki...................thik hai phir ek kaam karo agar aap sab ko sanjana aur kiran se problem hai to aap sab mat.lekin me to kal jaaunga.
Rahul................akki me bhi aa raha hu tere saath.
Akki.................thik hai jis jis ko kal aana honga wo kal mujhe college me bata dena.
rahul................ha ye sahi rahenga.chalo ab hum chaltey hai.
Akki.................ok thik hai.
Phir sab jaaney lagey to neha jaatey jaatey mujhe ghoor kar dekhney lagi.yahi haal nisha aur soumya ka bhi tha.idhar in ke jaaney ke baad suhana,sakshi aur aarti bhi mujhe ghoor ghoor kar gussay me apney room me chaley gaye.abhi me aur chacha hi they.
chacha................akki mujhe bhi lagta hai tujhe us ladki se door rehna chahiye.sanjana ne malum hai na pichli baar kya kiya tha.
Akki................ha chacha aap sahi keh rahey ho.mujhe lekin kiran ek acchi ladki lagti hai.wo apni maa par nahi gayee hai.aur main baat to kuch aur hai jis wajah se me kiran ke nazdeek jaa raha hu
Chacha.................konsi baat akki.
akki................chacha mujhe lagta hai kiran hamari help kar sakti hai mom aur komolika ko nazdeek laaney me.agar komolika aunty ko sach me hum se pyaar aur parivaar se pyaar hai to kiran hi wo bakri hai jo sab ko ek saath milayengi.
chacha.................. Akki me kuch samjha nhi
Akki..................chacha abhi to me aap ko kuch bata nhi sakta hu.bas dua karna jo me soch raha hu wo sahi sahi ho jaaye
chacha.................ha akki dua to hai meri jo tu soch raha hai wo ho jaaye
Akki..................aur kal bhi apney ghar ki girls gang mujhe jaaney se rokengi to aap mera saath dena.
chacha.................ha thik hai akki.
Akki................aur ha chacha aaj se aap ghar se hi kaam karna.aur me business ko sambhalney ki tayyari me lag jaata hu.ab aapko aaram karna chahiye.mere hotey huye aap kaam karo mujhe accha nhi lag raha hai.
Chacha..................thik hai akki ab tu bhi dheerey dheerey business ke kaamo me shaamil ho jaa.aur kuch documents hai jo me ready kar ke tujhe ek se do din me de doonga.
Akki.................thik hai chacha aur me kuch changes karna chahta hu staff me.agar aap chaho to.
Chacha..................thik hai tu aaram se soch kar mujhe bata de tujhe kon kon chahiye apni team me.
Akki.................ok thik hai.
Phir chacha se baat ho jaaney ke baad me apney room me aa gaya.vahi suhana aur Sakshi dono aapas me baat kartey hai.
Suhana................ye kamini kiran kitni badi daayan hai jo akki ko vash me karna chahti hai.
sakshi............ha is ladki se bachana honga akki ko.
Suhana..............lekin is me hamari bhi galti hai
Sakshi.................ha hum ne akki ko hamesha se hi pareshan kiya hai.isliye aaj usne hamari baat ko nhi suna hai.ab to kuch karna hi honga hum ko.
Suhana...............ha ab hum ko akki ke dil me jo chavi hai hamare liye wo badalni hongi.usko ye batana honga ke hum ko bhi us se pyaar hai.
Sakshi................lekin vo maanenga kya hamari baat ko.
suhana................ha q nhi jab wo bua ko pyaar kar sakta hai to apni behno q nhi.aur aaj kal to incest relation aam baat ho gayee hai.
Idhar dono ki aisi hi baatey chalti rehti hai.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.........120
idhar me phir apney room me aa gaya.
Ab aage............
idhar chacha se baat karney ke baad me apney room me aa gaya aur thora aaram kar ke let gaya.phir uthney ke baad me nichey aa gaya.nichey abhi sab lunch ke liye bethey huye they.phir hum sab lunch karney lagey.me bhi dinning table par aa kar lunch karney laga.hum sab lunch karney ke liye bethey to me ne dekha ke saarey ghar ki ladkiya mujhe gussey se dekh rahi thi.aur suhana aur Sakshi di to mujhe ghoor ghoor kar dekh rahi thi.tabhi me ne kaha.
Akki..................kya hua aap sab mujhe itna ghoor ghoor kar q dekh rahey ho.
Chachi...............lagta hai sab ko tere kal party me jaaney se gussa ho gaye hai isliye.
Akki...................ye faltu ka gussa kar rahey hai sab.mujhe to is me gussa karney waali koi baat nhi lagti hai.
Idhar meri baato ko sun kar sabhi log mujhe ghoor ghoor kar dekhtey hai.lekin kuch bol nhi paatey hai q ke chacha Waha mojud rehtey hai hamarey saath.phir hum sab dinner karnry ke baad me apney room me aa jaata hu.tabhi mere room me suhana di aur Sakshi di aatey hai.
Akki................di aap dono yaha.
Suhana..............ha tujh se kuch baat karni thi.
Akki................ha kaho kya baat karni hai.
Sakshi...................akki hum chahtey hai ke tu us party me nhi jayenga.
Akki...............aap dono phir se start mat ho jao.me keh diya hu na ke me party me jaaney waala hu.
Suhana................hum jab se tujhe pyaar se baat kar rahey they lekin ab pyaar bohot ho gaya hai.tujhe lagta hai ek raaz kholna hi padenga
Akki.................kaisa raaz
suhana.................yahi raaz ke tera aur bua ka chakkar hai.aur tum dono ke beech sexual relation bhi hai.aur tum dono ne ek doosrey ko choda bhi hai.
aur tum dono ki chudai ko me ne dekhi thi.
Akki..................to vo aap thi.mujhe us wakt laga hi tha ke bua aur mujhe chudai kartey wakt koi dekha tha.
Sakshi...................ha akki agar tu us party me nhi jaata hai to hum ye baat kisi ko bhi nhi batayengey.agar tu party me gaya to hum ye baat sab ko bata dengey.
Abhi hum ye baat kar hi rahey they ke itne me mere room me bua bhi aa gayee.
Bua..................akki mujhe zara kanak ke baarey me tum se kuch baat karni thi.
Tabhi bua ne suhana aur Sakshi ko dekha to kehney lagi.
Bua...................tum dono yaha kya kar rahey ho.
Idhar bua ko dekhtey hi dono darr gaye they.
Suhana................kuch nhi bua hum to akki se baat karney aaye they aisey hi.
Akki..................bua ye dono baat nhi balkey mujhe dhamki deney aaye they.
Bua................dhamki deney me kuch samjhi nhi.
Sakshi.................bua kuch nhi akki to mazaak kar raha tha.hum to sirf mazaak kar rahey they.
Bua...................accha mazaak kar rahey they.mujhe bhi sunao kya mazaak kar rahey they.mujhe bhi tumharey mazaak par hasna hai.
Akki...................bua to suno ye mazaak me kya keh rahi thi.bua ye dono keh rahey they ke agar me sanjana ki party me gaya to ye dono sab ko bata dengey ke hum dono ka chakkar chal raha hai.aur ye bhi bata dengey ke hum dono ne chudai bhi ki hai.aur bua pata hai hum dono jab chudai kar rahey they tabhi suhana di ne hum ko dekha tha.aur ab ye mujhe dhamki de rahey hai.
Idhar jaisey hi me ne ye kaha suhana aur Sakshi dono darr gaye they.idhar bua bhi ab dono ko gussay se dekh rahi thi.phir bua ne kaha.
Bua....................mujhe tum dono se ye ummeed nhi thi.mujhe to laga tha ke tum dono akki ko jo har wakt chillatey they wo badi behan honey ki wajah se chillatey hongey.lekim mujhe to ab lag raha hai ke tum dono ko akki se pyaar nhi balkey nafrat hai aur ye nafrat q hai ye to mujhe nhi pata.
bua..................aur rahi akki se chudai ki baat to tum ko jis ko batana hai bata do.hum dono dartey nhi hai.aur ha hum dono ka jab mann karenga hum chudai karengey.tum dono ko jis ko bolna hai bolo.
Idhar bua ka gussa dekh kar ke dono bhi darr gaye they aur begair kuch boley wo dono vaha se nikal gaye.
Akki...................bua aap ka ye roop me ne abhi tak dekha nhi tha.
Bua.................akki tum ko koi dhamki de me bardasht nhi kar sakti.tumhari wajah se me aaj khush hu.lekin suhana aur Sakshi ne aisa q kiya mujhe samajh nhi aa raha hai.dono to kabhi aisa nhi they.
Akki.....................ha bua mujhe bhi ye samajh nhi aa raha hai.is se pehle to dono ne kabhi mujh se aisi baat nhi ki thi.aur dhamki ke baarey me to me kabhi soch bhi nhi sakta tha ke mujhe wo dengey.
Bua.....................thik hai abhi mujhe tujh se kuch baat karni thi
Akki....................ha kaho na bua.
Bua..................akki me chahti thi ie kanak ab yaha hi padhey.wo phir se hostel na jaaye.to me chahti thi ke tum yahi apney college me addmission kara do.
Akki...................bua mera college sahi nhi hai.usme padhayee kam ghoomna zyaada hota hai me uska kisi doosrey college me addmission kara deta hu.aur hua to shreya aur Sania ka bhi kara deta hu.teeno saath me college me jaayengey.
Bua....................thik hai akki tum ko jaisa sahi lagta ho tum karo.
Akki...................ok thik hai bua me 2 dino me addmission kara doonga.
Bua................ok thik hai.
Phir bua mere room se nikalti hai.idhar me suhana aur Sakshi di ke baarey me hi sochta hu ke dono ka behaviour kuch ajeeb lag raha tha do dino se.mujhe un se baat karna honga sahi samay dekh kar ke.
Vahi doosri taraf
Idhar neha apney ghar me tension me rehti hai aur kiran ki harkato ke baarey me soch rahi hoti hai.idhar neha ko kiran ka akki ko kiss karna accha nhi lag raha hota hai.abhi neha yahi soch rahi hoti hai ke uske ghar ke door par bell bajti hai to neha door open karti hai to dekh kar shocked ho jaati hai aur kehti hai.
Neha.....................vishal tum yaha kya kar rahey ho.
Vishal...................choti mam hum yaha aap se hi milney aaye hai.hum ko bakhtawar sir ne bheja hai.
Neha.....................dad ne bheja hai lekin q
Vishal....................choti mam aap ko hamarey saath chalna honga.hum yaha mumbai me naye naye aaye hai to aap ko hamein bakhtawar sir ke dost ke ghar par le kar jaana honga.
Neha..................thik hai tum andar aa jao me ready ho kar aati hu.
Vishal.......................ok mam
Phir vishal andar aata hai uske saath uske 4 saathi bhi andar aa jaatey hai.phir neha ready ho kar aati hai.idhar neha gaadi me Beth kar vishal aur uske saathiyo ko bakhtawar ke dost ke address par le jaati hai.
Neha..................mujhe abhi bhi samajh nhi aaya ke tum sab yaha q aaye ho.
Vishal......................choti mam hum ko yaha kisi ka game karna hai.isliye hum yaha aaye hai.
Neha...................kya tum yaha kisi ko maarney aaye ho.dad ne abhi tak apna dhanda ban nhi kiya na.isliye me unke paas nhi aati.tum abhi sab gaadi se utar jao me is kaam me tumhari koi bhi help nhi kar sakti.
Vishal....................choti mam plz aap aisa mat kariye.hum ko mumbai ke baarey me kuch pata nhi hai.agar aap hum ko yaha chor kar chaley jaayengey to hum ko jo bakhtawar sarkaar ne address par jaaney boley hai hum nhi jaa saktey hai.
Neha..................thik hai me tum ko address par chor doongi.lekin me andar tak nhi aaongi.
Vishal.....................thanks choti mam.
Phir neha un chaaro ko apney saath usi address par le jaatey hai jaha par vishal ko bakhtawar ne jaaney bola tha.jo address tha vo ghar nhi bunglow tha.bunglow ke gate par bodyguard they.phir neha us bunglow ke andar apni gaadi le gayee aur kehney lagi.
Neha..................utar jao jaha par tum ko jaana tha vaha tum aa gaye ho.
Vishal...................thank you choti mam
Phir vishal aur uske saathi gaadi se utar gaye.aur jaisey hi gaadi se utrey to neha ki nazar sanjay par gayee.
Neha......................ye sanjay idhar kya kar raha hai.
aur dad ne vishal ko yaha q bheja hai.
Tabhi sanjay vishal aur uske saathiyo se milta hai.tabhi neha bhi gaadi se utarti hai aur idhar ab sanjay bhi neha ko dekhta hai.itne me rehansh bhi bahar aa jaata hai.
Sanjay...................neha tum yaha kaisey
Vishal.....................sanjay sir ye neha mam hai hamarey sarkaar bakhtawar ki beti hai.
Sanjay....................kya neha tum bakhtawar uncle ki beti ho.
Neha....................ha
Rehansh....................sanjay tum neha ko jaantey ho kya.
Sanjay....................ha dad neha aur me ek hi college me padhtey hai.
Rehansh.....................arey waah ye to acchi baat hai.to kya tum dono freind bhi hongey na.
Sanjay..................nhi dad ye meri freind nhi balkey usi mc akki ke Freind hai.
Rehansh...................what,neha tum us akki ki Freind ho.tum ko pata akki kon hai wo mera aur tumharey dad ka dushman hai.
Neha...................Dushman hai me kuch samjhi nhi.
Rehansh...................tum andar aao me andar batata hu akki ke baarey me saari sacchayee.
Neha..................thik hai uncle
Idhar neha rehansh ke ghar me jaati hai.saath me vishal aur uske saathi bhi andar aatey hai.idhar phir neha sofey par beth jaati hai aur vishal khada rehta hai.itne me sanjana aur uski dono betiya bipasha aur kiran bhi aa jaati hai.idhar teeno bhi neha ko dekh kar shocked ho jaati hai.
Abhi sab ghar ke andar aa kar baat hi kar rahey they ke sunil aata hua dikhayee deta hai.uske saath me uska secretory aur bodyguards bhi rehtey hai.idhar jab neha sunil ko dekhti hai to darr jaati hai.lekin darr ke saath saath usko hasi bhi aa jaati hai.q ke sunil ki jo chaal chalan hoti hai wo dekhney layak hoti hai.sunil langdaatey huye aata hai jaisey omkaara film me saif ali Khan langdaatey huye aata hai.ye dekh kar neha aur kiran ko to hasi aanry lagti hai lekin vo hasi ko apney mooh me hi dabaa leti hai.
Phir sunil langdaatey huye sofey par aa kar Beth jaata hai.
Rehansh....................sunil sir kya hua aap langdaa kar chal rahey hai.sab thik to hai na.
Idhar jaisey hi rehansh ne sunil ko bola to sunil ko vo manzar yaad aa gaya jab uski gaand me uska khud ka danda gaya tha.jaisey hi usko manzar yaad aata hai uski rooh kaano jaati hai dard ki wajah se jo danda jaaney ke wakt hua tha.
Sunil......................kuch nhi rehansh wo me gir gaya tha.
Tabhi sunil ki nazar neha par gayee aur neha ko dekh kar sunil kehney laga.
Sunil......................tum vahi ladki thi na jo us raat hotel me aayee thi jab wo teeno ladkey mujhe maarney ke liye aaye they.aur tum ne hi kiran ko bathroom me le jaa kar dress pehnayee aur phir hotel se le gayee.
Neha...................ha me hi wo ladki hu.
Sunil....................mc rehansh ye ladki idhar kya kar rahi hai.tujhe pata nhi hai ye bhi un ladko ke saath mili thi.
Rehansh...................sir ye ladki neha hai aur ye bakhtawar ki beti hai.aur ab bakhtawar ne apney gundo ko bheja hai us akki ka game karney ke liye.
Sunil......................ye akki kon hai.
Rehansh..................sir aap ke jo bodyguard ne sketch bana kar diya hai uske hisaab se uska chehra akki se milta hai.aur ab to mujhe bhi lagta hai ke akki ne hi aap ko maara honga.q ke is shahar me mujh se aur aap se takkar leney waala mard hai hi nhi koi.
Sanjay.....................lekin dad akki ne q panga liya hai sunil sir se.kahi aisa to nhi na mom aur kiran ne akki se haath mila liya ho.aur mom ne kiran ki izzat bachaney ke liye akki ki help li ho.
Idhar jaisey hi sanjay ne apni baat ko poori kiya to rehansh ko thora shak honey lag gaya tha tabhi phir rehansh utha aur ek zordaar tamacha sanjana aur kiran ko maara jis se dono ke chehrey laal laal ho gaye they.
Rehansh....................randi jaldi bata.kya sanjay jo keh raha hai wo sach hai ye jhooth.
Idhar sanjana aur kiran dono bhi darr jaati hai q ke sanjana ko maalum tha ke us ne rehansh ke chief minister banney ke safar me taang daali thi.agar sunil ko pata chal jaaye ke usme sanjana ka haath hai to sunil ko lagta ke rehansh ne hi karney bola honga sanjana ko.
Rehansh.....................randi bata tu ne akki ko help li thi kya.
Sanjana....................nhi me ne koi help nhi li thi akki ki.me to khud us se nafrat karti hu to me akki ki kaisey help le sakti hu.
Idhar phir rehansh ek aur zordaar tamacha maarta hai.
Rehansh....................ha to randi phir akki ne kiran ki help q ki.aur wo hotel me kaisey aaya kiran ko bachaney ke liye.aur sunil sir ko bhi q maara tha.
Idhar kiran ab darr jaati hai q ke rehansh ab sanjana par gussa jo ho gaya tha aur ab tak us ke oopar tamacho ki baarish kar diya tha ye dekh kar kiran darr ke maarey bolney lagti hai.
Kiran....................dad me batati hu.wo ladka udhar q aaya tha
Rehansh.........................bata akki ne teri q help ki thi.
Neha.....................ek minute mujhe sach bataney do.q ke mujhe poora sach pata hai.
Rehansh...................neha beta tujhe sach pata hai.
Neha....................ha uncle.is me sanjana aunty aur kiran ki koi galti nhi hai.un dono ne akki ko nhi bulaya tha.
Sunil...................to wo ladka vaha us hotel me kaisey aa gaya.aur mere room me hi kaisey aa gaya tha
Idhar sanjana aur kiran ko neha par bohot gussa aata hai.wo dono sochtey hai ke akki ki Freind hi usko dhoka de rahi hai.
Neha...................sunil sir aap jo hotel me rukey they wo hotel kisi aur ka nhi akki ka hi tha.aur na hi kiran aur na hi sanjana aunty ne akki ko bulaya tha.bulaney waala hostel ka staff tha.
Sunil...................kya matlab me kuch samjha nhi.
Neha...................sir hotel ke staaf ne akki se kaha tha ke aap har roz raat me alag alag ladkiya bula rahey they room me sex karney ke liye aur wo sab ladkiya call girls thi.aur wo hotels tha bohot bada.aap ke baar baar call girls ko bulaney se hotels ki reputation kharaab ho rahi thi.isliye staff ne akki se complaint ki.
Neha....................
aur sir q ke aap ek party ke chairman hai to aap ki complaint police me nhi kar saktey they.isliye akki ne apni taraf se problem solve ksrnry ki sochi.aur akki ko to pata hi nhi tha ke ye rehansh uncle ki beti thi.akki ko to laga tha ke kiran bhi ek call girl hai.
Rehansh...................lekin neha tum ne akki ka saath q diya tha.
Neha......................q ke hum freinds hai isliye
Rehansh....................vo tumhara Freind nhi balkey dushman hai.
Neha...................me kuch samjhi nhi uncle.
Rehansh....................neha ye akki hi hai jis ne tumharey goan jaa kar sab ke saamney tumharey dad bakhtawar ko maar kar aaya tha.ye akki hi hai jis ne tumharey dad ki dehshat aur darr ko ek jhatkey me khatam kar diya tha.ye akki hi hai jis ne tumharey baap ko depression me daal diya tha.
Neha.....................kya yahi hai wo jis ne mere dad ke saath itna bura kiya tha.ye to mujhe pata hi nhi tha.me to akki ko apna dost samajhti thi lekin ye to dushman nikla hai.
Sanjay...................neha ye sirf tumhara hi nhi hamara bhi dushman hai.
Sunil......................ye jo akki ladka hai usne bohot badi galti kar diya hai.usko ab marna honga aur aisi mout maarna ke uski laash ka pata bhi na chal sakey.
Idhar kiran aur sanjana dRr jaatey hai.
Neha.....................jis ko me apna dost samajhti thi wahi dushman nikla.me apney dad ko bohot pyaar karti hu aur uski wajah se mere dad ke aankho me aansu aaye hai.uski keemat ko akki ko chukani padhengi.
Sanjay....................lekin hum kis tarah akki aur uske dost aur uski family ko maar sKtey hai
Neha.....................mere paas ek plan hai.
Sunil....................kaisa plan hai neha
Neha.................sunil sir akki ne kiran ki help ki hai.aur akki ko pata nhi hai ke ye rehansh uncle aur sanjana aunty ki beti hai.agar hum kiran ko boley ke akki ko party me bulaye to wo party me aa jayenga.phir hum waha par akki aur unsab ko maar sKtey hai jis jis ne akki ka saath diya tha.
Rehansh.................plan to accha hai lekin akki party me q aayenga.
Neha....................q ke kiran ki akki ne izzat bachayee hai.aur agar kiran ye kahey ke tum ne meri izzat bachayee hai isliye me tum ko apni khushi se party dena chahti hu.phir to akki aa sakta hai na party me.aur kiran ye bhi kahey ke sirf tum nhi tumharey dost aur family bhi party me aana chahiye.
Sunil......................ha ye plan sahi rahenga.is se akki ko shaq bhi nhi honga.aur sab ek jagah mil jaayengey to sab ko ek saath me maar saktey hai.
Rehansh....................ha plan to accha hai.ek hi teer me sab khatam ho jayengey.aur hum sab ka badla bhi poora ho jaayenga.
Sanjay......................thik hai kiran tum akki ko phone lagao.aur hamarey mumbai ka jo farm house hai usme party rakhey hai kal raat me waha aaney ke liye bol do.
Kiran.......................mere paas akki ka phone number nhi hai.
Neha.....................ruko me deti hu tum ko number.aur agar akki ne bola ke mera number tumharey paas kaisa aaya to keh dena ke neha mam ne diya tha mujhe aapka number hotel me.
Idhar kiran ko bohot gussa aata hai neha ke oopar.idhar kiran ko to aisa lag raha tha ke abhi neha ki jaan le loo.
rehansh.......................chal jaldi se phone laga kar baat kar aur party fix honi hi chahiye.agar nhi huyee to zinda jala doonga tujhe.
sunil...................rehansh mere saamney kiran ko maarney ki dhamki diya to tujhe jaan se maar doonga.ye meri bulbul hai.
rehansh...................sorry sir aagey se nhi bolunga.kiran beta akki ko phone laga kar baat karo aur party ke liye ready karo poorey parivaar aur uske dost ke saath.
Kiran......................ok dad
Idhar kiran ke paas abhi koi upaay nhi bachta hai aur phir neha ke paas se akki ka number leti hai aur usko call lagati hai.aur phir akki phone uthata hai.
Kiran....................hello akki sir hai kya.
Akki.................ha me akki hu lekin aap kon
Kiran...................sir me vahi call girl hu jisey aap ne us hotel se bachaya tha parso ke din.
Idhar me sochney laga ke kiran apney aap ko call girl q bol rahi hai.idhar kiran ko bhi darr lag raha hota hai q ke rehansh ne phone ko speaker par rakha tha.aur agar kahi akki bol deta ke kiran aur sanjana ne hi uski help maangi thi to dono ka bhaanda phoot jaata.
Akki...............call girl lekin tum to
Is se aagey akki kuch bol paata kiran ne keh diya.
Kiran......................sir vahi call girl jiski aap ne izzat bachayee thi us din hotel me.wo sunil kar ke jo aadmi tha us se.
Akki..................accha ha yaad aaya mujhe abhi.ha kaho tum ne phone q kiya.
Idhar ab mujhe bhi kuch gadbad lagi thi.q ke kiran mujhe nhi jaanti hai is tarah se baat kar rahi thi.to me ne bhi apney dimaag ka use kar ke kiran ka saath deney laga.
Kiran..................sir aap ne meri izzat bachayee thi to me aap ko party dena chahti hu.plz aap manaa mat karna sir.q ke aap ne meri izzat jo bachayee thi.mujhe kidnap kar ke us aadmi ke pass le gaye they.aap ne meri izzat bachayee hai to me aap ko aur aap ke sabhi dost aur family ko ek choti si party dena chahti hu.plz aap manaa mat karna.
Akki....................dekho kal to me busy hu to me nhi aa sakta hu.
Kiran..................sir pls aap manaa mat kahiye.me ek acchi ghar ki ladki hu.party bhi acchi hongi.koi ashleel party nhi doongi.aap mujh par bharosa kar sKtey hai.isliye hi to aap ki family ko bhi bula rahi hu.mere mom dad aap ko thanks bolna chahtey hai isliye me ne party rakhi hu
Akki...................thik hai tum kehti ho to me apney poorey parivaar aur dosto ke saath aa jaung.
Kiran...............thank u sir aur me aap ko party ka address msg kar deti hu.
Akki.................ok thik hai.
Kiran...................bye sir
Akki...................bye.
Phir kiran phone rakh deti hai.aur phone rakhney ke baad sab khush ho jaatey hau.
Rehansh...................arey waah kiran tum ne to akki ko party me aaney ke liye raazi karva liya.
Sunil...................
ha meri bulbul tum ne bohot accha kaam kiya hai.
Neha...................me bhi kal akki ke saath party me jaungi.q ke akki mujhe apna dost samajhta hai abhi bhi.
Rehansh.................ha thik hai neha tum akki ke saath jaana.aur pal pal ki khabar hum ko detey rehna.
Neha...................ha thik hai uncle.
Sanjay....................dad me vishal aur uske saathiyo ko hathiyaar de deta hu.kal unko kaam aayengey.
Rehansh..................ha thik hai.aur kuch apney saathi bhi vishal ko de dena.aur jo bhi hathiyaar chahiye hongey wo sab dena.bandook se le kar khanjar tak.
Neha...................uncle sirf vishal aur uske saathi ko hi akki ka game karney do.q ke me jaanti hu vishal ko.jo vo kaam haath me leta hai usko poora kar ke hi chorta hai.aur aap ke gunday vishal ke saath co operate na kar paaye to plan success nhi honga.
Vishal....................ha sir hum paancho kaafi hai.bas hum ko hathiyaar de dena hum sab sambhaal lengey sab ko.
Rehansh.................thik hai vishal hum tumhari taakat par bharosa kartey hai.lekin us ladke se bach kar rehna us me bhi bohot takat hai.
Vishal...................thik hai sir.
Vahi idhar ghar par.
Idhar suhana aur Sakshi di ko bohot bura lagta hai bua aur akki ke baarey me itni gandi cheez bol kar ke.
Suhana.................. sakshi hum se sach me galti ho gayee hai.hum ne bua ke baarey me itna bura bhala kaha hai ke vo chudvati hai akki se.
Sakshi..................ha suhana tu sahi keh rahi hai.bua ne hum ko hamesha apni beti jaisa samjha hai.aur hum ne apney faayde ke liye bua ki beizzati kar daali.
Suhana..................hamein jaa kar bua se maafi maangni chahiye.
Sakshi..................ha thik hai chal abhi chaltey hai hum.
Phir suhana aur Sakshi di dono bhi bua ke room me jaatey hai.idhar bua ka room khula hua rehta hai.to dono bhi andar aa jaatey hai.idhar bua apney kapdo ko cupboard me rakh rahi thi.tabhi bua ne dono ko dekha aur kehney lagi.
Bua....................tum dono yaha.ab kya mujhe bhi dhamki deney aaye ho kya
Idhar jaisey hi bua dono se kehti hai to dono ke aankho me aansu aa jaatey hai ye dekh kar bua ko bhi accha nhi lagta hai.
Suhana..................bua hum se galti ho gayee plz aap hum dono ko maaf kar do.
Bua.................arey Tum q maafi maang rahey ho.maafi to mujhe maangni chahiye thi.me ne kuch zyaada hi tum dono ko bol di thi.
Sakshi.................bua hum ne bhi akki ko bohot kuch bol diya tha.hum kya kartey wo hamari baat sun hi nhi raha tha.hum ko wo kiran ladki pasand nhi hai.aur aaj jis tarah se usne sab ke saamney kiya hum ko vo bhi pasand nhi aaya tha
Bua.....................mujhe malum hai tum dono ko akki ki fikr ho rahi hai.aur wo ladki kiran uska behaviour kuch ajeeb sa hai.lekin ab akki bada ho gaya hai.usko pata hai kon sahi hai aur kon galat.
Bua..................tum dono apney chotey bhai se bohot pyaar karti hai.aur ye mujhe dekh kar accha lagta hai.
Sakshi....................ha bua hum dono to us se bohot pyaar kartey hai lekin ye pyaar kuch doosrey type ka hai.
Bua....................doosrey type ka hai me kuch samjhi nhi.
Suhana...................bua jaisa aap akki se kartey ho ye waisa waala pyaar hai.ye vaisa vaala hi pyaar hai hum dono ka bhi akki ke liye.aur hum chahtey hai ke akki jaisa aap ko pyaar karta hai vaisa hi pyaar wo hum ko bhi karey.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Last ed
Update............121
idhar suhana aur Sakshi di kehtey hai ke unko bhi akki se pyaar ho gaya hai.
Ab aage.............
Jaisey hi suhana aur Sakshi di kehtey hai ke akki se pyaar hai dono ko to bua bhi shocked ho jaati hai.bua ko kuch samajh nhi aata hai ke kya bolney ka.
bua...................tum dono ye kya keh rahey ho.tum hosh me to ho na.
Suhana...................ha bua hum dono hosh me hi hai.aur hum ko sach me akki se pyaar ho gaya hai.hum ko pata hai ke wo hamara bhai hai lekin pyaar koi rishta nhi dekhta hai.
sakshi................ha pyaar to wo hai jo kisi ko bhi kisi se bhi ho jaata hai.aur hum ko bhi ab akki se ho gaya hai.
Bua....................lekin ye achanak kaisey ho gaya tum ko pyaar.
suhana.................ye achanak nhi balkey bohot time se hai pyaar hum ko akki se.iski shuruaat aarti ko bachaney se huyee thi.tabhi se hamarey dil me pyaar ki roshni jal uthi thi.hum phir uske saath shopping bhi gaye taa ke uske karib reh sKey.
sakshi...............aur bua hum ko pehle to darr lag raha tha ke is rishtey ke baarey me.lekin jab hum ne dekha ke aap aur akki dono me bua aur bhatijey se zyaada lovers ka rishta hai to hum ko ek ummeed mili ke hamara bhi behan aur bhai ke rishta bhi lovers ka rishta ban sakta hai.
Bua....................mujhe to kuch samajh me nhi aa raha hai ke me kya bolu tum dono ko.ha ye sach hai ke hum dono ka ek pyaar ka rishta hai.aur hum dono ne apni hadey bhi paar kar di hai.lekin mujhe tum dono ke rishtey par doubt lag raha hai ke akki tum ko apnayenga kya.
Suhana..................zaroor apnayenga.jaisey wo aap ko apnaya hai.akki hum dono ko dukhi nhi dekh sakta hai.aur usko bhi hum se pyaar hai.bas hum ko bhai behan ka pyaar hata kar ke lovers ka pyaar jagana honga.
Bua...................to ab me kya karu tum hi batao.
Sakshi.................bua aap akki se baat kar ke dekho na hamarey baarey me.
bua...................me nhi kar sakti hu.tum dono ko akki se pyaar hai to tum ko apney pyaar ka izhaar karna honga.
suhana..................thik hai bua hum dono akki se is baarey me baat karengey.
Sakshi................thik hai bua hum dono akki se baat karengey.
bua..................abhi tum dono jaa kar socho kis tarah se tum apney pyaar ka izhaar karna chahtey ho.
suhana..................ok bua.
Phir suhana aur Sakshi di bua ke room se jaati hai.
bua...........(mann me) akki ko jab pata chalenga to wo kaisey react karenga.bhagwan se dua hai sab acchey se ho jaaye.
Abhi Shaam ke 6 baj rahey they. Idhar me apney room me kiran ki baato ko soch raha hota hu.
mujhe kuch ajeeb lagta hai ke kiran mujhe sir sir q keh rahey thi.aur apney aap ko call girl q keh rahi thi.zarur kuch na kuch to gadbad hai.idhar ab me sab yahi baato ko soch raha tha.
Vahi doosri taraf rehansh ke ghar par.
Neha....................uncle kal ki party ke liye mujhe lagta hai kiran ko shopping karni chahiye.party kiran de rahi hai to usko accha dikhna hi chahiye na.
Rehansh.................ha neha tum sahi keh rahi ho.agar kiran party de rahi hai to usko to accha dikhna hi padhenga.
Rehansh................thik hai kiran tum bipasha ke saath shopping par chali jao aur kal ki party ke liye acchey se kapdey le lena.
kiran...............ok dad
Rehansh..................thik hai neha beta tum bhi aaj idhar hi ruk jao q ke aagey planning bhi karni hongi to tumhari help lagengi.
Neha....................thik hai uncle
Phir idhar rehansh kiran ko kuch paisey deta hai shopping ke liye.phir paisey deney ke baad sab apney apney kaamo me lag jaatey hai.idhar sanjay bhi neha ko ek room de deta hai.phir neha apney room me jaati hai itne me kiran aur bipasha aa jaati hai.
Jaisey hi Kiran neha ko akela dekhti hai room me ek zordaar tamacha maar deti hai.tamacha ki awaaz poorey room me goonj uthti hai.tamacha padhney se neha ke gaal laal laal ho jaatey hai.
neha................kiran what the hell.tum ne mujhe thappad q maara.
kiran.................q ke tujhe jaan se nhi maar sakti hu na randi.tu apney hi dost ko maarna chahti hai.aur akki aur uski family ko bhi.tu to un sab ko apna dost samajhti thi na ab tak.
Neha....................tujhe q itni parvaah ho rahi hai akki aur sab ki.tu bhi to uski dushman hai na aur bhool gayee teri maa ne uske saath kya ki thi.
kiran.................mujhe sab pata hai aur hum ko ab apni bhool ka andaaza ho gaya hai.aur mujhe is liye akki ki itni parvaah hai q ke mujhe ab akki se pyaar ho gaya hai.
Neha..................tu ne galat ladkey se pyaar kar li hai.tujhe to mera saath dena chahiye.us ne hum dono ke dad ko bohot tadpaya hai.tu ek kaam kar mere saath me aa jaa.yahi sahi moka hai akki aur baaki sab ko khatam karney ka.
Idhar phir se kiran neha ko ek zordaar tamacha maar deti hai.
kiran...............chinal agar mere akki ko kuch bhi hua na to me sab ko zinda jalaa doongi.mere hotey huye usko kuch nhi ho sakta.me uski raksha karungi.
Neha..................tu kuch nhi kar sakti kiran.agar tujhe kuch karna hota to ab tak kar di hoti.hum sab ka plan nhi suntey beth thi.akki to marenga aur uska saath jin jin logo ne diya hai wo bhi marengey.
kiran...................thik hai dekhtey hai.agar mera pyaar saccha hai to me akki ko bacha kar rahungi.
neha...................thik hai jaa kar keh dey us Bastard ko wo zinda nhi bachenga.aur kal uski mout par danch honga party hongi.jashan machenga.
kiran.................tujhe jo ukhaadna hai ukhaad lena.me akki ko bachaungi.
Itna kehtey hi Kiran aur bipasha neha ke room se chaley jaatey hai.idhar phir kiran aur bipasha sanjana ke pass jaati hai.
sanjana.................kya hua neha ne kya boli.
Bipasha...............mom wo to apney dad bakhtawar ka badla lena chahti hai akki se.
kiran................mom ab kya karna chahiye.kal akki ko party ke liye aaney se rokna honga aur hum ko neha ki sacchayee ab sab ko batani hongi.
sanjana...................me to aaj bahar nhi aa sakti hu.tum dono abhi shopping par jaa rahey ho to sab se pehle us mamta ke ghar jao aur usko neha ki poori sacchayee batao.tumhari izzat bachaney ke liye akki ne us mamta ki help liya tha.tum jaa kar us se baat karo wo akki aur uske dost aur ghar vaalo se baat karengi.akki aur uske dost mamta ko bohot maantey hai.
Kiran................thik hai mom hum mamta aunty ke paas jaatey hai aur usko poori sacchayee bata detey hai.
Itne me neha room me aa jaati hai aur kehti hai.
Neha..................tum sab kuch bhi kar lo lekin akki ko nhi bacha payengey.agar wo kal nhi aayenga to usko phir kabhi hum maarengey.lekin vo marenga zarur aur kuttey ki mout marenga.agar usne ek maa ka doodh piya honga na to kal vo aayenga party me.
Itna kehtey hi neha un teeno ke oopar has kar apney room me chali jaati hai.
Sanjana.................tum dono jaldi se mamta se milo.is neha ko to me baad me dekh loongi.
Bipasha..............thik hai mom hum abhi mamta se miltey hai aur phir akki ke ghar jaa kar neha ki poori sacchayee bata dengey.
kiran...................mom dua karna ke akki hamari baat ko maan ley aur kal party me aaney se manaa kar dey.
Sanjana..................ha kiran akki ke liye dua to hai.usne hamari bohot help kiya hai.usko kuch nhi honga
Phir idhar kiran aur bipasha ghar se nikalti hai.apni gaadi le kar sab se pehle mamta ke ghar par pohochti hai aur ghar ki door bell bajati hai.ghar ka door Sunaina kholti hai aur dono ko dekh kar hairaan ho jaati hai.
sunaina.............bipasha aur kiran aap dono yaha is wakt.
kiran..............hum ko mamta aunty se kuch zaruri baat karna hai abhi.thora important hai.
Sunaina.................ha thik hai aap andar aa jao.mom andar hi hai kitchen me.
Phir Sunaina ke kehney par kiran aur bipasha dono bhi andar aa jaati hai.phir Sunaina mamta ko bulati hai aur mamta dono ko dekh kar kehti hai.
mamta...............arey aap dono yaha achanak.sab thik to hai na.
Kiran................ha aunty sab thik hai.hum ko aap se kuch baat karni thi
Mamta..................ha kaho na kya baat hai.
Phir bipasha poori kahani mamta aur sunaina ko suna deti hai.dono poori kahani sun kar ke shocked ho jaatey hai.un dono ko kiran aur bipasha ki baato par yakeen hi nhi ho raha hota hai.phir poori baat Janney ke baad mamta kehti hai.
Mamta...............ye aap dono kya keh rahey ho.neha kabhi bhi dhoka nhi de sakti hai akki ko.vo to ek acchi ladki hai.mujhe vishwas nhi ho raha hai.
Sunaina...............ha mujhe bhi vishwas nhi ho raha hai.neha kabhi bhi aisa kuch nhi kar sakti hai.vo to hamari freind hai aur hum ko dhoka nhi de sakti hai.
kiran.....................
aunty vishwas to hum ko bhi nhi ho raha tha.mujhe to pata tha ke vo aap sab ki Freind hai aur usne meri bhi help ki thi meri izzat bachaney me akki ke saath.lekin jo me keh rahi hu vo bhi sach hai.
Bipasha................aunty hum ko akki aur uske dosto ko batana honga aur sab ko party me aaney se manaa karna honga.nhi to kal anarth ho jaayenga.
mamta.................thik hai hum abhi akki ke ghar jaa kar us se baat kartey hai.aur Sunaina tum sab ko phone kar ke akki ke ghar par aaney bolo.aur neha ko mat phone karna.
Sunaina.................thik hai mom me sab ko abhi phone kar ke bol deti hu.
Idhar sunaina sab ko phone kar ke ghar par aaney bolti hai akki ke.sunaina detail me kisi ko kuch batati nhi hai bas akki ke ghar par aaney bol deti hai.idhar mamta ready ho kar ke kiran,bipasha aur Sunaina ke saath mere ghar par aaney ke liye nikalti hai.
Idhar mere ghar par
Idhar is wakt ghar me hum sab nichey hall me bethey huye rehtey hai aur tv dekh rahey hotey hai.idhar suhana aur Sakshi di dono bhi mujhe pyaar pyaar se dekh rahi hoti hai.aur jab meri nazar unke pass jaati hai to dono bhi mujhe dekh kar muskura detey hai.to me bhi muskura deta hu.itne me madhvi,shreya aur Supriya aati hai.teeno bhi hall me aa jaatey hai.idhar hum sab tv dekh rahey hotey hai.idhar mom,chachi aur bua kitchen me hoti hai aur komolika aur sameera chacha ke saath baat karti hai.aur me kajol,kanak,nikita,Sania aur aarti tv dekhtey hai.aur suhana aur Sakshi di mujhe dekhtey hai.itne me teeno aatey hai to madhvi kehti hai.
madhvi...............good evening uncle and aunty.
chacha.............good evening
supriya................uncle hum ko pata chala ke aaj aap ki tabiyat kharaab ho gayee thi.
chacha...........arey nhi wo bas chakkar aa gaya tha.
mom.................madhvi ,supriya aur shreya beth jao aap bhi.sab ke liye coffee ready hai
supriya...............ok aunty
Phir teeno bhi hamarey saath beth jaatey hai to me madhvi se kehta hu.
akki.................madhvi bhabhi aap sab bhi kal ready rehna hum ko party me jaana hai.
madhvi.............kis cheez ki party
akki..................hum ne parso ke din kiran ki izzat bachayee thi na to wo kal hum ko party de rahi hai to aap sab ko bhi aana honga.
Madhvi................thik hai akki hum teeno bhi aa jayengey.
Idhar me ne madhvi ko kaha ke hum ko kiran ki party me jaana hai to suhana aur Sakshi dono mujhe ghoor kar dekhney lagey.itne me ghar me niharika aur soumya aa gayee.
mom.................niharika aur soumya tum dono yaha achanak se.
soumya................aunty Sunaina ka phone aaya tha.usne sab ko yaha bulaya hai.to mom bhi phir mere saath aa gayee.
mom.................thik hai beth jao me sab ke liye coffee le kar aati hu.
Phir Niharika aur soumya aa kar beth gayee.
Akki................soumya kya hua idhar q sab ko bulaya hai Sunaina ne.
soumya..................pata nhi akki
mujhe sirf kaha ke urgent akki ke ghar pohoch jao.
akki................ok thik hai.
Itne me nisha bhi aa gayee rahul ke saath.uske baad mamta aunty Sunaina dono kiran aur bipasha ke saath aa gayee.idhar kiran aur bipasha ko dekh kar me bhi shocked ho gaya ke ye dono yaha q aa gayee hai.phir charo bhi aa kar Beth gaye.idhar sab ka achanak se aana ghar waalo ko thora khatakney laga tha.aur oopar se kiran aur bipasha ko dekh kar bhi.to mom aur chachi ne sab ko coffee diya aur phir sab ek saath ek jagah beth gaye phir me ne kaha.
Akki..................Sunaina baat kya hai tum ne sab ko idhar q bulaya hai.
Sunaina................kiran aur bipasha ko kuch batana hai hum sab ko.
nisha................ek minute neha abhi tak nhi aayee hai.usko inform nhi kiya tha kya.
Sunaina..............ha neha ko nhi kiya hai uski ek wajah hai wo kiran aur bipasha batati hai aap sab ko.
kiran...................akki mujhe kuch important baat batani hai.aur aap sab ko mujh par bharosa karna honga me jhooth nhi bol rahi hongi.
Akki.................pehle baat to batao kya baat hai.tumhara phone bhi aaya tha to tum kuch ajeeb baat kar rahi thi.ab bata do kya baat hai.
kiran...................akki tum ko bakhtawar singh pata hai kya.
Idhar bakhtawar ka naam aatey hi madhvi,shreya,supriya aur kanak darr jaatey hai.
madhvi..................tum kaisey bakhtawar ko jaantey ho.
Akki.................ha mujhe pata hai bakhtawar kon hai.lekin tum q bakhtawar ka puch rahi ho.
Kiran..................q ke bakhtawar ne tumhey aur tumharey parivaar aur dosto ko maarney ke liye apney gunday bheja hai.aur unki madad mere dad aur vahi kutta sunil help kar raha hai.
Idhar jaisey hi kiran ne apni baat rakhi sab shocked ho gaye they.
chacha...............kiran tum ye kya keh rahi ho.aur ye bakhtawar kon hai jo akki aur sab ko maarna chahta hai.
nisha...............ha hum to bakhtawar ko jaantey bhi nhi hai.
kanak................mama bakhtawar aur koi nhi vo hi jis ne mujhe aur shreya madhvi,supriya bhabhi ko kidnap kiya tha.aur bhai ne hi hum ko bachaya tha us aadmi se.
Madhvi..............ha vo bohot kamina aadmi hai.aur danger bhi hai.bohot khatarnaak hai.uski dehshat ko akki ne ek jhatkey me khatam kar di thi.
Rahul............lekin bakhtawar rehansh ko kaisey jaanta hai.
akki..............rahul sapna mam aur unki betiyo ko jis ne kidnap kiya tha vo bakhtawar ka aadmi tha.sanjana ne uski help li thi.aur rehansh aur bakhtawar dono dost hai.aur kaancha bakhtawar ka gunda tha.aur kaancha hi supriya bhabhi ka aadmi hai.
supriya.............ha akki sahi keh raha hai.bakhtawar ne hum ko kidnap kar ke maarna chahta tha.
Mom.................lekin kiran tum ko ye sab kaisey pata chala ke tumhara baap hum sab ko maarna chahta hai.
kiran................aunty q ke ye plan mere saamney bana hai.aur mujhe mohra banaya gaya hai aap sabhi ko maarney ke liye.aur aap ko jaan kar shocked honga ke insab ke pichey aap ka apna hi dost hai.
nisha.................kon hai wo gaddar jo hum ko dhoka de raha hai.
bipasha................vo aur koi nhi neha hai aur neha hi bakhtawar ki beti hai.
wo apney dad ka badla lena chahti hai aap sab se.is se neha ka bhi badla poora ho jaayenga.saath me dad aur sunil ka bhi badla poora ho jayenga aap sabhi ko maar kar.teeno ne mil Kar planning ki hai.
Idhar kiran ki baato ko sun kar sab shocked ho gaye they aur khaas kar me ke neha mujhe dhoka de rahi thi.vo to mujh se pyaar karti hai phir mujhe q dhoka de rahi thi.
nisha..................kiran tum kya pagal ho gayee ho.neha kabhi aisa kar nhi sakti.vo hamari dost hai.aur hum sab ko pata hai ke bakhtawar ki beti neha hai.
suhana................mujhe to lagta hai kiran hum sab ko dhoka de rahi hai.vo hum ko maar kar ke badla poora karna chahti hai uske baap ka.
Nisha..................ha mujhe bhi aisa hi lag raha hai.isme zarur rehansh aur sanjana ki koi chaal hongi.vo hum sab me phoot daalna chahta hai.aur is me kiran unki help kar rahi hai.
Akki.................zara ek minute sab shaant ho jao.aur kiran mujhe zara ye batao ke unka plan kya hai
kiran.................unka ye plan hai ke kal tum sab jab meri di huyee party me aaongey to aap sab ko jaan se maar dena.aur ye plan neha ne sab ko di hai.
Aarti.............mujhe to ab bhi vishvas nhi ho raha hai ke neha aisa kar sakti hai.
kiran..................aur hum ko neha ne kaha hai ke akki ko to kuttey ki mout marungi.usne mere dad ki jo halat ki thi vaisi haalat uske saath bhi hongi.aur agar usne apni maa ka doodh piya honga to vo party me aayenga.
mom..................neha ne itni gandi baat bol di hai akki ke liye.hum ko to vishvas hi nhi ho raha hai.neha ko to me ne acchi ladki samjhi thi.
suhana...............mom vo acchi ladki hi hai.kiran ka kuch game honga hum sab ko phasaney me.
bipasha.................agar hamari baat par vishwas nhi ho raha hai to ye recording sun lo.ye me ne audio record ki thi aur iska pata neha ko nhi tha.
Phir Bipasha ne recording chalu ki jis me vo sach me neha aisa keh rahi thi.aur jab hum sab ne neha ki audio suni to hum sab shocked ho gaye they.
chacha...............ye to sach me neha hamey maarney ka plan kar rahi hai.aur akki ko bhi dhamki de rahi hai.
Idhar ab sab ko darr lag gaya tha.lekin mujhe kuch alag raha tha.
mom..................agar neha ne mil kar hum sab ko party me maarney ka plan banaya hai to hum ko party me nhi Jaana chahiye.
nisha................ha aunty aap sach keh rahey ho.
madhvi.................aur oopar se bakhtawar apna badla leney ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hai.akki tum ko jaana nhi chahiye.
Akki...................me to abhi bhi party me jaunga.
Idhar mere aisa kehtey hi sab bhadak gaye they mujh par aur mujhe chillaney bhi lagey they.
komolika...............akki mujhe lagta hai ke ye tumhara decision galat hai.
Chacha................ha akki tu nhi jayenga aur na hi koi aur bhi.hum apni jaan ko khatrey me nhi daal saktey.
mamta.................ha mujhe bhi yahi lag raha hai.
kiran.................akki hum tujhe yahi bataney ke liye aaye hai.tum plz party me mat aana.hum vaha kisi tarah sambhal lengey.
Rahul.............ha rahul vaha jaaney par khatra hai.aur khatra ko dekh kar jaana ye to pagal pan honga.yaha dimaag se kaam lena honga josh se sahi.
Akki..................me dimaag se hi kaam le raha hu.pehle aap meri sab baat suno phir aap ko jo bhi decision honga wo mujhe manzur honga.
chacha................ha thik hai bolo akki tum kehna kya chahte ho.
Akki...................chacha ab hum ko plan ka pata chal gaya hai ke rehansh aur neha hum ko maarna chahtey hai.to ab hamarey pass time hai baazi palatney ka.agar hum kal nhi gaye party me to vo kisi aur din hum par hamla karengey.aur vo kab hum par hamla karey wo kisi ko pata nhi.q ke unka shikaar sirf me akela nhi hum sab hai.agar hum me se vo kisi par achanak hamla kar dengey to hum kya kar saktey hai.mujhe aap sab ki fikr hai.me chahta hu ke yahi time hai unlogo ko himmat ko todney ka.agar ab unki himmat ko tod dengey to wo agli baar hum par hamla karney se pehle sochengey.
Idhar meri baato ko sab ne dhyaan se suna aur phir chacha ne kaha.
chacha................akki mujhe tumhari baat to sahi lag rahi hai.
rahul..............ha mujhe bhi sahi lag rahi hai.hum ne is se pehle bhi plan kar ke rehansh ke ghamand ko toda hai.
nisha................ha mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai.
Akki..................isliye me to party me jaunga aur un logo ke plan ki dhajjiya udha doonga.
rahul...............thik hai phir me bhi aaunga aur hum sab aayengey.
Akki.................isme thora changes honga ab sab nhi aayengey
mom................kya matlab.
akki................party me rahul,me,nisha,aarti,Sunaina,
ankit aur mamta aunty hi jaayengey.baaki koi bhi party me nhi aayenga ab.me aur kisi ki bhi jaan ko jokham me nhi daal sakta hu.
soumya.............akki tum mujhe bhool gaye ho.me bhi saath aaungi.
akki.............nhi tum nhi aaongi.tum in sab me shaamil nhi thi to tum nhi aa sakti.me tumhari jaan ko khatrey me nhi daal sakti.
Niharika.............akki soumya bhi ab se tumharey group me shaamil huyee hai.aur vo dosti nibhana jaanti hai.isliye vo bhi aayengi.aur me bhi aayengi.
komolika.............hum bhi aayengey.hum tum logo ko aisey nhi jaaney de saktey hai.
chacha.................hum sab aayengey.
madhvi..............hum log bhi aayengey.
mom.................ha akki hum sab aayengey.saath rahengey to koi bhi hamara kuch nhi kar sakta hai.saath rehney se har mushkil ka hal nikaal lrngey.
mamta................ha ekta me hi taakat hoti hai.sab saath hongey to har problem ko solve karengey.
akki..............thik hai phir jab hum sab saath saath hai to hum ko kon rokenga.jo bhi saamney aayenga usko tod dengey.
kiran.................thik hai phir hum bhi aap sab ke saath hai.abhi mujh ko jaana honga.
akki................thik hai
mom................aur aap dono ka bohot bohot shukriya jo aap ne hum ko help ki plan bata kar.
Bipasha..............aunty hum ne kuch bhi nhi kiya hai.aap sab ne jo hamare liye kiya tha us se to kam hi hai.
Kiran.................thik hai ab hum chaltey hai.
Phir kiran aur bipasha dono ghar se nikal jaatey hai.idhar hum sab tension me hotey hai.
akki..................mujhe aap sab ko thanks bolna hai jo aap sab hamara saath de rahey hai.
Niharika................akki is me thanks bolney ki koi zarurat nhi hai.ye bhi to hamara parivaar hai.
kajol...............ha akki tum hamari best freind ke parivaar se ho.aur hum ko dosti nibhaney aati hai.
Chacha................lekin ab kya karna honga.
Akki.............abhi to sochna padhenga plan ke baarey me.
Mom..............thik hai abhi tum sab khana kha kar jaana tab tak plan bhi yaad aa jayenga.
Akki.................ha sab khana kar hi ab jao.waisey bhi 7 baj gaye hai.
Niharika..................ha thik hai
Phir sab sofey par beth gaye idhar mujhe mamta ne ishara de kar side me bulaya to me uske pass gaya.
Mamta................akki mujhe to ab bhi vishwas nhi ho raha hai ke neha aisey kar sakti hai.wo to tum se pyaar karti thi na.
akki..............ha mujhe bhi kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai.
Idhar phir Ankit ghar par aa gaya aur usko me ne sab bata diya aur phir usko me ne kuch chizo ka intezaam karney bola to vo intezaam karney me lag gaya.idhar ab khana bhi ready ho gaya to hum sab ne mil kar khana khaya.aur phir sab khana kha kar sab apney apney ghar chaley gaye.
Idhar phir me bhi khana kha kar soney chaley gaya.lekin idhar kisi ko bhi neend aa rahi hoti hai.mom to tension ke maarey apney room me ghoom rahi hoti hai.aur saath saath komolika bhi.vahi udhar kiran ko bhi tension ho gaya hota hai.idhar ab mujhe do do kaam karney they.kal apney parivaar aur dosto ko bachana tha rehansh,neha aur sunil se.aur komolika aunty ko is parivaar me vahi pyaar aur darja dena honga jo unko milna chahiye.mujhe kuch aisa karna tha ke komolika aunty aur unki betiyo ko sab apney parivaar ka hissa banaye vo bhi pyaar se.
Next................Action
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........122
Idhar phir sab ne dinner kiya aur phir dinner karney ke baad sab apney apney ghar chaley gaye.
Ab aage...........
Idhar sab ke dinner karney ke baad sab apney apney ghar chaley gaye.idhar hum sab bhi apney apney room me chaley gaye.hum sab apney room me aa kar soney ke liye aa gaye they.idhar kisi ko bhi aaj raat neend nhi aa rahi thi.
Idhar kiran aur bipasha ne bhi shopping ki aur apney ghar chaley gaye.idhar ghar jaa kar kiran aur bipasha ne sanjana ko sab bata diya ke kal hum sab party me aaney ke liye ready ho gaye they.aur kiran ne sanjana ko sab bata diya ke akki ne kuch plan banaya hai.isliye kal akki aur baaki sab party me aaney waaley hai.idhar sanjana bhi tension me aa gayee thi kal party ke baarey me soch soch kar.
Idhar par me room me soney ki koshish kar raha tha lekin mujhe bhi neend nhi aa rahi thi.aur na hi kisi ko ghar me neend nhi aa rahi thi.agar kal kuch bhi gadbad ho jaati to aaj ki raat hamari aakhri raat ho jaati.me plan sochney me lag gaya tha ke kal kis tarah se plan ko anjaam dena tha.me plan ke baarey me soch sochtey mujhe phir neend aa gayee.
Subah meri neend 7 bajey khuli.me phataphat fresh hua aur nichey aa gaya.nichey aaya to dekha ke sab pehle se tension me dikh rahey they.aur phir me nichey aa kar sab ko good morning bola to sab ne uska jawaab diya.
chacha..............Akki tu ne kuch socha plan ke baarey me.
Akki.............ha chacha ek plan to socha hai lekin abhi pehle usko poora karney ki koshish kar ke aap ko bhi plan bata doonga.
Chacha..............thik hai akki
mom............Akki q na hum Radha mam ki madad le.unho ne is se pehle bhi tumhari madad kar chukey hai na.
Akki...............nhi mom radha ko pareshan karney ki koi zarurat nhi hai.ye hamari problem hai to hum ko solve karna honga.
Chachi...............lekin hum ko chokanna rehna padhenga akki.kahi kuch gadbad na ho jaaye.
Akki...............ha chachi aap sab tension mat lijiye me sab thik kar doonga.
Bua................akki zara tu suhana aur Sakshi se uske room me mil kar aa.un dono ko tujh se kuch baat karni hai.
Akki................thik hai bua me abhi jaa kar ke dono se mil kar aata hu.
Phir me suhana di ke room me chaley gaya aur door ko knock kiya to andar se Suhana di ne andar aaney ko kaha aur jaisey hi me andar gaya to dekha ke suhana aur Sakshi di dono bhi mere saamney dono bhi bikini me they.dono ki penty bhi ek dum patli thi.aur dono ke gaand ki lakeer mujhe saaf dikhayee de rahi thi q ke dono ne apni penty ko nichey pehni thi.aur bra bhi ek dum patli thi.ab hamarey liye ye normal ho gaya tha q ke hum swimming pool me bikini aur me underwear me naha raha tha.
Akki.................di aap dono ne mujhe bulaya hai kya.
Suhana..............ha akki hum ne tujhe bulaya hai aur hum ko tujh se kuch baat karni hai.
Akki.............ha kahiye na kya baat hai.
Sakshi...............akki hum ko pata hai ke tu hum dono ko utna pyaar nhi karta jitna tu aarti aur kanak ko karta hai.hum tujhe bachpan se hamesha se chillatey hai na isliye tu hum ko pasand nhi karta hai.
Akki...............didi aap ko kon bola ke me aap dono ko kam pyaar karta hu aur aarti aur kanak ko zyaada.aap dono meri badi behney hai isliye aap dono mujh par chillatey hai jab bhi me koi galti karta hu tu.aur aap sirf mujh par hi nhi balkey kanak aur aarti par bhi gussa hotey hai na jab dono se galti hoti hai to.
Suhana..............ha akki tum sahi kehtey ho.hum dono ko tujh se koi problem nhi hai hum to kabhi kabhi tere par gussa ho jaatey hai q ke tu kabhi kabhi hamari baat nhi sunta hai isliye.
Akki.................ha pata hai di me kahi baar aap dono ki baat nhi sunta hu iske liye aap dono mujhe maaf kar do.abhi mujhe ye to batao ke aap dono ne mujhe yaha q bulaya hai.
Itne me room me bua aa jaati hai aur phir bua room ko band kar deti hai.
Bua..............akki suhana aur Sakshi ko tujh se kuch baat karni hai.
akki...............ha bua me sun raha hu unki baat lekin wo apni baat mujh se kahey to pehle.
suhana..............batatey hai hum log.
Phir suhana di ne apni bra ko utaar diya aur Sakshi di ne apni penty ko nichey utaar kar apney haath me liye.ye dekh kar me aur bua shocked ho gaye they.me suhana aur Sakshi di ko aaj pehli baar nanga dekha tha aur ye dekh kar mujhe kuch samajh nhi aa raha tha ke ye kya ho raha hai.phir me ne dono se kaha
Akki...............di ye sab kya hai.aap dono nangey q ho gaye ho.
Suhana...............Akki tu idhar aa kar meri bra ko check kar usme tere liye kuch hai.isey dekh kar tu samajh Jayenga ke hum kya tujh se kehna chahtey hai.
Phir me suhana di ke pass gaye aur unki bra ko haath me le kar dekha to unki bra ke andar meri shakal bani thi.aur jab suhana di bra pehnengi to meri bra me jo shakal hai wo unke boobs se touch hoti.aur ye shakal suhana di ke dil ke boobs par bani huyee thi.
me dekha to mujhe kuch samajh nhi aaya.
Akki...............suhana di aap ke bra par meri shakal q bani hai.aut itni chotey bra me mera face kaisey bana diye aap ne.
Suhana.................akki jab me bra pahenti hu to tera face mere boobs par aa jaata hai.aur ye boobs mere dil ke karib hai.aur hum ye chahtey hai ke teri shakal hi nhi hamarey dil ke paas rahey balkey tu hi hamarey dil me rahey.hum dono tujh se bohot pyaar kartey hai.aur ab hum chahtey hai ke tu bhi apney dil me hum ko basaa le.hum ne to tujhe apney dil me basaa liya hai.
Akki...................ye aap kya keh rahey ho.aap hosh me to hai na.me ne abhi tak mask par dekha tha ke mask par alag alag hero ke chehrey baney hotey hai.aur public usko pahenti hai.lekin aap dono ne bra par meri shakal bana di.aur apney boobs par bra bhi pahen liye aap ne.aur abhi kehtey ho ke aap dono ko mujh se pyaar hai.
Bua.............ha akki mujhe pata hai dono tujh se pyaar kartey hai.aur dekh apney pyaar ka izhaar karney ke liye kya idea nikala hai.aur mujhe lagta hai ke dono tujh se bohot pyaar kartey hai.
Akki..............lekin bua ye meri behney hai.
Bua...............ha to me bhi to teri bua hu na.phir mujh se q pyaar karta hai.
Akki................lekin bua
suhana.............akki pyaar to kisi se bhi ho sakta hai na.aur hum ko tujh se ho gaya hai.aur ab tere bina nhi ji saktey hai.hum dono tujh se bohot pyaar kartey hai.aur hum ko bhi tera pyaar chahiye.
Akki..............mujhe to kuch samajh me nhi aa raha hai.aap teeno bhi pagal ho gaye hai.
sakshi...............ha akki hum pagal ho gaye hai aur vo bhi tere pyaar me.ab ye pagalpan door nhi honga.
Bua...............akki tu abhi itna tension mat le.tu aaram se soch kar jawaab de.aur yaad rakh ye bhi dono tujh se pyaar kartey hai.aur ye dono ko jab tu pyaar karenga to dekh inke chehrey par kitni khushi dekhney ko milengi tujhe.aur mujhe pata hai tu indono ke chehrey par khushi dekh kar tujhe bhi bohot khushi hongi.
Akki...............thik hai bua me soch kar jawaab doonga.
Suhana.............thik hai akki tu soch kar jawaab de.lekin ye bra aur penty jo hum ne abhi nikaley hai jab tak tu hum ko pyaar se pehnayenga
nhi hum dono bhi jab tak bra aur penty nhi pehnengey.agar teri haa hongi to tujhe hi hum dono ko bra penty pehnana honga hum ko.agar teri naa hongi to hum dono poori life me kabhi bhi bra aur penty nhi pehnengey.
Sakshi..............ha akki aur ye hum dono kasam khaatey hai.
bua..............mujhe poora vishwas hai akki tum dono ke bhi zarur pyaar karenga.aur tum ko hi akki bra aur penty pehnayenga.abhi usko jaaney do usko thora kaam bhi hai.
suhana............ok bua
Phir me ne kuch kaha nhi aur suhana di ke room se chaley gaya.idhar to mujhe kuch samajh hi nhi aa raha tha ke kya karna hai suhana aur Sakshi di ka.abhi me nichey utra hi tha ke itne me ankit bhi aa gaya.
Ankit...............sir aap ne jo kaha tha wo kaam ho gaya hai.
Akki................thik hai ankit.aur tum raat ke liye 3 gaadi ready rakhna hum ko usme hi jaana hai.
Ankit................thik hai akki sir
Phir Ankit se baat ho jaaney ke baad me apney room me aa gaya aur thora aaram kiya.itne me dopahar bhi ho gayee aur hum sab ne saath me lunch kiya aur lunch ke table par dekha to suhana aur sakshi di ne sach me bra nhi pehna tha apne kurti ke andar.abhi to mujhe sach me tension ho gaya tha ke ab ye dono ka kya karna hai.
Phir dinner ho jaaney ke baad mujhe kiran ne msg kiya address party ke venue ka.phir room me aaya aur so gaya.phir 5 bajey utha aur phataphat ready ho gaya tha party ke liye.shaam 7 bajey ki party thi to hum ko 6.30 bajey tak ghar se nikalna tha.phir ek ek kar ke sab aa gaye they.Rahul,nisha,Sunaina aur mamta aunty,soumya aur niharika aunty.phir madhvi,supriya aur shreya bhi aa gayee thi.idhar ghar ke log bhi aa gaye they.mom chachi chacha komolika,sameera kajol,bua aur baaki sab girls bhi aa gaye.idhar ankit ne bhi gaadi ready kar ke bahar khada ho gaya tha.
Akki................chalo ab hum ko chalna chahiye.jaaney me aadha ghanta to lagenga.
Nisha..............aadha ghanta kidhar hai party jo hum ko itna time lagney waala hai
akki................vasant nagar me ek farm house hai vaha party hai.
chacha.............vasant nagar to jungle ka area hai vaha party hai.
Akki...............ha chacha kiran ne yahi address mujhe bheja hai.aap tension mat lo sab theek ho jayenga.
Mom..............mujhe to darr lag raha hai kahi kuch galat na ho jaaye.
Akki...............mom kuch galat nhi honga.bas aap sab darna mat.agar darengey to saamney vaala faayda utha sakta hai.
Nisha.............akki plan kya hai ye to batao
Akki..............plan kuch khaas nhi hai.aap sab ko party enjoy karna hai aur me aur rahul baaki ka kaam sambhaal lengey.
chacha...............ye kaisa plan hai mujhe to plan sahi nhi lag raha hai.
Akki...............chacha yahi plan hai.aur ye kaam bhi karenge.abhi chalo Jaldi se gaadi me Beth jao phir hum nikaltey hai.
Mom...............ok thik hai.
Phir hum sab teen gaadiyo me beth gaye.ek gaadi ko me chala raha tha.aur doosri ko rahul aur teesri ko ankit.phir hum sab nikal gaye.abhi Shaam ke 6.45 ho gaye they.hum ko pohochney me aadha ghanta lagney waala tha.
jaisey jaisey hum aagey badhtey gaye vaisey vaisey jungle aata gaya.ab raastey par gaadiya bhi dikhna band ho gayee thi q ke soomsaan jo raasta tha.phir ek right turn leney ke baad kaccha raasta aa gaya.raastey ke dono baaju me badey badey jhaad they.aur ab to sab ko darr bhi lagney lag gaya tha.raasto me light bhi nhi thi.hamari teen gaadiya hi sirf us kacchey raastey se jaa rahi thi.idhar sabhi ladies to darr gaye they.ab to mobile me signal bhi nhi aa raha tha.phir hum manzil par pohoch gaye aur gaadi ko side me park kiya aur gaadi se utar gaye.udhar kiran aur bipasha hamara intezaar kar rahey they.hum phir unke paas gaye.
mom................ye itne ghaney jungle me q party rakhi thi tum ne.
Kiran.............aunty ye jagah dad ne chuni hai.
Akki..............Bipasha ji aap sab ko andar party me le jaiye aur andar se door band kar dena koi bhi andar nhi aana chahiye.
Bipasha..............ha thik hai.aur ek doosra door bhi hai tum vaha se aa saktey ho andar.main door ko me band kar doongi.
Akki................ok thik hai.
mom.............akki aur rahul tum dono apna khyaal rakhna.
Rahul..............ha aunty aap log bhi apna khyaal rakhna.
Phir sab andar chaley gaye aur phir me rahul aur kiran hi bahar khadey rahey.
Akki............neha aayee hai kya.
Kiran.............nhi abhi tak nhi aayee hai.
Akki............thik hai aur wo gunday kidhar hai jo hamara game karna chahtey hai.
Kiran..............ye bhi nhi pata hai.shayed abhi tak aaye nhi hai.
Akki..............thik hai ek kaam karo tum bhi party me chaley jao me aur rahul un gundo ka intezaar kartey hain idhar par.
kiran................thik hai
Phir kiran bhi party ke liye andar chali gayee.party to poori boring thi q ke party jaisa kuch bhi nhi tha.sab andar tension me they q ke.idhar me aur rahul bahar bethey huye they aur gundo ke aaney ka intezaar kar rahey they.tabhi ek black Scorpio aayee hamarey pass aur hamarey pass aa kar ruk gayee aur us gaadi me se Neha bahar nikli.neha ko dekha to neha ek dum itom bomb ban kar aayee thi.phir neha ne bhi hum ko dekha aur kehney lagi.
Neha................aa gaye tum sab apni mout ke paas.
Akki..............ab tum ne bulaya tha to aa gaye hum log.tum ko to pata hai me tumhari baat ko manaa nhi kar sakta.
Rahul...............neha ye sab kya hai.tum to hamari dost thi ab dushman q ban gayee.tum q hum sab ko maarna chahtey ho.
Neha..............rahul me tum sab ko nhi maarna chahti hu.me sirf akki aur uske ghar waalo ko maarna chahti hu.tum sab ko to rehansh maarna chahta hai.agar tum mere saath aa jaongey to tum sab ki jaan bach sakti hai.
Rahul.............neha tum hamara tension mat lo.hum apni jaan ki rakhwali kar saktey hai.aur us rehansh ko to hum baad me dekh lengey.lekin tumhari jo chahat thi na hum ko yaha bula kar maarney ki wo poori kar lo.batao tumharey gunday kaha hai jo hum ko maarna chahtey hai.
Neha.................gunday to is farm house ke terrace par hai.vo to tum sab ka intezaar kar rahey they aaney ka.ab tum sab aa gaye hai to vo bhi nichey aa jayengey.
Akki...............unko q taklif de rahi ho neha hum khud terrace par jaatey hai.tum party enjoy karo andar jaa kar ke.
Rahul.................ha hum log jaatey hai oopar hi.
Akki................Rahul tu Zara gaadi me se hathiyaar to le kar aa. Aaj kaam hi khatam kar dengey un gundo.
Rahul................ha thik hau.
Phir rahul gaadi me chaley gaya hathiyaar leney ke liye idhar me apney pith ke pichey jeans me ek gun rakha tha.us gun ko nikala aur phir gun neha ko diya aur kaha.
Akki.................neha tumharey ye gunday hamara kuch nhi kar saktey hai.aur tumhari khwahish hai na mujhe maarney ki to ye gun lo aur jab me un gundo ko maar doonga to tum mujhe maar dena.tumhari iccha poori ho jayengi.q ke me tumhari har iccha ko poori karunga.
Idhar mere aisa kehtey hi neha ke aankho me aansu aa gaye.idhar phir me ne gun neha ke haatho me thama diya aur phir rahul aa gaya hathiyaar le kar aur phir me aur rahul hathiyaar le kar oopar terrace par chaley gaye.hamarey paas do lohey ki rod thi aur haatho me lohey ki rod thi aur haatho ki ungliyo me lohey ke kadha pahen rakha tha 36 number vaala jo Munna bhai mbbs me sanjay dutt ne pehna tha.
Idhar neha bhi party ke andar chali gayee aur jaisey hi sab ne neha ko party ke andar dekha to sab ko neha par gussa aaney laga tha.lekin neha to ek dum itraa kar party me ghoom rahi thi jaisa kuch hua hi na ho.idhar hum terrace par gaye to dekha ke idhar 4 gunday nhi balkey 8 gunday they.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update.......123
Idhar Neha andar party me chali gayee aur jab sab ne neha ko dekha to sab ko neha par gussa aaney laga.phir me aur rahul oopar terrace par gaye.
Ab aage..........
Idhar me aur rahul terrace par gaye jaha par gunday intezaar me they hamarey party me aaney ka.idhar mere aur rahul ke paas rod thi aur haatho ki ungliyo me lohey ke kadhey they jo Munna bhai mbbs me sanjay dutt ne gaaney me pehna hua tha.aur jaisey hi hum dono terrace par pohchey to dekh kar shocked ho gaye q ke yaha par 4 gunday nhi balkey 8 they.
Gundo ne bhi hum ko dekh liya tha.idhar jaisey hi vishal ne mujhe dekha to dekh kar kehney laga.
Vishal..............accha to tu hi hai vo harami jis ne goan me aa kar hamarey sarkaar ko maarney ki koshish ki thi.
Akki..................ha me vahi hoon
Rahul.................akki hum ko to laga tha ke 4 gunday hongey lekin yaha to 8 log hai.
Akki..................ha mujhe bhi kuch samajh nhi aa raha hai.kiran to keh rahi thi ke 4 log hai to baaki ke ye gunday kaha se aa gaye.
Vishal...................tu kya soch raha hai.tujhe sirf itna hi laga tha na ke hum 4 log hongey ye tu ne galat soch liya hai.aur apni mout ke pass khud chal kar aa gaya hai ab tu.
Akki................dekh lengey kon mout ke paas chal kar aaya hai.
Phir wo gunday hamarey ko maarney ke liye aagey badhney lagey unke pass Gun thi aur vo goli chala kar maar hi rahey they ke itne me vishal ne un gundo ko chilla kar kaha.
Vishal...................koi bhi goli nhi chalayenga.hum ko in dono ko haatho se maarna hai.agar goli chalney ki awaaz nichey party me chali gayee to sab bhaag jayenga aur hamara plan fail ho jayenga.isliye in dono ko hocky stick se maaro phir nichey party me machine gun se sab ko maar dengey
Idhar vishal ki baat sunney ke baad sab gundo ne apne haatho se gun ko phenk di aur hocky stick ko utha liya.idhar me aur rahul dono terrace ke gate par they aur kisi ko bhi nichey party me jaaney nhi deney waaley they.phir hum dono ne rod li aur vaha se vo gunday aaney lagey.
Me aur rahul thora door door khadey ho gaye taa ke gundo ko maar sakey.phir 4 gunday mere paas aur 4 gunday rahul ke pass chaley gaye.
Idhar jaisey hi pehla gunda mere paas aaya me ne rod uske sir par de maari jis se uske sir se khoon behney laga aur vo tadap tadap ka zameen par gir gaya.ye dekh kar sab darr gaye they.mujhe unke darr ko aur zyaada karna tha to me ne uske sir ke andar rod daal kar rod ko sir ke andar ghusaney laga aur phir rod ko poora sir ke aar paar kar diya jis se us gunday ka khoon charo taraf girney laga tha.ye dekh kar sab gundo ki haalat patli Ho gayee thi.
Me rod ko ghooma ghooma kar uske sir ka kheema bana diya tha aur uske sir ke chithrey ho gaye they.phir rod ko uske sir ne nikala aur nikaala to rod par uska khoon laga hua tha.
Rahul.................Akki itni berahem mout mat maar in gundo ke.inke ghar vaaley inko nhi pehchaan payengey.
Akki..................thik hai rahul tu kehta hai to inko jaan se nhi maartey lekin aisi maar maarengey ke ye apni mout aaney ke liye taras jaayengey.
Vishal..................kya matlab tu kehna kya chahta hai.
Akki...................soch tu aur tere gunday zinda to rahengey lekin kisi ke badan par ek aankh nhi hongi.kisi ke pair nhi hongi.kisi ke pet me kidney nhi hongi.kisi ka lund nhi honga aur kisi ki reedh ki haddi nhi rahengi to kaisa rahenga.wo aadmi zinda to honga lekin mout ke liye bheeg mangengey.
Idhar mere aisa kehtey hi sab gunday darr gaye they.
Vishal...................tu ye nhi kar sakta hai.tere me itni himmat hi nhi hai ke tu ye sab hamarey saath kar sakey
Rahul...................tujhe abhi to demo mil gaya hai na.tere saathi ke sir se rod aar paar ho kar.aur vo dekh kaisa maraa hua padha hai.lekin tum fikr mat karo tum nhi marongey tum zinda hi rahonhey lekin mout ki bheeg maangongey.
Akki....................ha ab jo gunda aayenga hum dono ko maarney ke liye uska lund tod doonga aur lund chota raha to uske lund par jo hole hai jaha se wo susu karta hai us hole me rod daal kar uske gaand ke hole se rod nikalunga.chalo aa jao jis ka bhi lund chota hai vo.
Idhar vishal aur gunday sab darr gaye rehtey hai.koi bhi aagey aaney ke liye ready nhi hota hai.jab lund se gaand ke ched ke andar rod jaaney ke manzar ko soch kar sab darr jaatey hai.
Rahul.................chalo zyaada time pass mat karo hum ko party me jaana bhi hai.hum yaha poori raat bhar nhi rukney waaley hai
Idhar koi bhi aagey nhi aata hai.phir hum dono unke paas jaatey hai rod le kar lekin vo sab pichey ho jaatey hai darr ke maarey.un sab gundo ke chehrey par pasina aa jaata hai darr ke maarey.tabhi vishal ek gunday ko dhakka de kar hamarey pass bhejta hai aur vo jaisa hi hamarey pass gunday aata hai Rahul uske mooh me rod daal kar uske pet se rod bahar nikalta hai jis wajah se wo tadapta hua mar jaata hai.
Ye nazara dekh kar sab gundo ki rooh kaanp uthti hai.vishal ko to ab khada bhi honey nhi jaa raha tha.usme taakat hi nhi thi ke vo khada ho paaye.jaldi se vo nichey Beth jaata hai.aur beth kar pichey ki taraf ho raha hota hai.
Idhar rahul ne jaisey hi us gunday ke mooh se rod nikala to uske pet me jo bhi nasey thi wo bhi mooh ke zariye Bahar aa gayee thi.uski pet ki sabhi aantriya rod se chipak kar bahar aa gayee thi.ye dekh kar gundo ki haalat ab aur bhi kharaab ho gayee thi ye dekh kar ke.
Rahul...............akki sorry me ne lund me rod nhi daal paaya.
Akki..................thik hai rahul ab jo bhi gunda aayenga hum ko maarney ke liye uske lund me rod daal dengey.chalo jaldi se aao kon aana chahta hai.
Idhar koi bhi nhi aa raha tha.sab ke sab darr gaye they.idhar hum aagey badhtey jaa rahey they aur vo gunday pichey pichey ho rahey they.tabhi hum vaha pahonch gaye jaha par unho ne machine gun ko rakhey huye they.phir me ne rod ko phenka aur machine gun ko haath me liya aur nishana laga diya in sab gundo ki taraf.
Vahi doosri taraf
Idhar party me neha jaati hai to sab usko dekh kar gussa karney lagtey hai.lekin neha to mast magan apney ghamand me choor party me ghoom rahi hai.red colour ka shorts dress pahen kar aur high heels ki sandals pahen kar ek dum bomb lag rahi hoti hai.tabhi nisha uske paas jaati hai aur kehti hai.
Nisha.................neha ye sab kya hai.tu hum ko maarney ke liye aayee hai.aur yaha hamarey saamney aisa ghoom rahi hai itra kar jaisey kuch hua hi nhi.tu kab se itna badal gayee.
Neha...................dekh nisha me yaha tum logo ko maarney aayee hu to tum sab q Marney aa gaye yaha.aur jis jis ne bhi mere dad ko taklif pohchaney ki himmat ki thi na vo sab marengey.
Itne me baaki sab bhi neha ke paas aa jaatey hai
Mamta.................neha tum to akki ko apna gehra dost samajhti thi na.to itni nafrat q akki ke liye
Neha.....................vo sab to dikhava tha.aur us din aap se jo baat huyee thi vo sab bhi jhooth thi.sach ye hai ke aaj sab ke sab marengey.
Nisha.................neha abhi tak mera haath tere oopar utha nhi q ke hum tujhe apna dost samajhtey they.aur ab tu yaha se chaley jaa hamari dosti ka imtihaan mat ley.kahi aisa na ho jaaye ke hum bhool jaye ke tu kabhi hamari dost thi.
Neha...................me jaungi lekin pehle tum sab ki mout ko dekh kar.tum sab ki laash jab tak me nhi dekh leti mujhe chain nhi milney waala hai.
aur oopar to akki aur rahul dono ab laash ban bhi gaye hongey aur ab mere Saathi yaha aa kar tum sab ko bhi maar dengey.
Idhar jaisey hi neha ne kaha ke oopar hum dono mar gaye hongey to sab darr gaye they.mom to ab pasina pasina ho gayee thi.tabhi oopar machine gun chalney ki awaaz nichey party me aaney lagi.ye dekh kar sab aur bhi darr gaye they.
Idhar me ne machine gun load ki aur sab gundo ke chehrey par nishana lagaya aur gun start kar di.jaisey hi gun chalaya ek saath 100 goliya nikalnry lagi aur ab tak jo gunday zinda they vo sab ab marr chukey they.ab terrace poora khoon se laal ho chuka tha.koi bhi ab zinda nhi tha hum dono ke ilaava.
Rahul................accha hua ye machine gun thi jis wajah se kaam jaldi ho gaya hamara.
Akki.................ha rahul ye machine gun ne to kaam apna aasan kar diya tha.
Rahul....................ab in laasho ka kya karna hai.
Akki....................in sab laash ko terrace se nichey phenk de.jin ki Amanat hai unko de kar aayengey ye laash.
Rahul....................ha thik hai
Phir me aur rahul ek ek kar ke laash terrace se phenkney lagey nichey.idhar nichey ankit ne laasho ko ek gaadi me daal diya aur gaadi band kar diya.tabhi hum nichey aaney lagey to rahul rod ke phenk raha tha to me ne kaha.
Akki..................Rod phenk mat ye rod kisi ke gaand me daalney ke liye kaam me aaney waali hai.rod ko bhi us laash waali gaadi me daal dena.
Rahul...................ha thik hai.
Phir hum dono nichey aa gaye aur rod ko gaadi me daal diye.
Rahul...................akki kapdey to laal laal ho gaye hai khoon se.in kapdo me party me kaisey jayengey.
Akki...................gaadi me ek extra jodi kapda rakha hu me ne pehle se.
Rahul................arey waah ye to accha kiya tu ne kaam
Phir hum dono gaadi me gaye aur naya kapda liye aur phir apney pooraney kapdo ko utaar kar phenk diya aur new kapdey pahen liye aur phir dono bhi party ke andar chaley gaye aur jaisey hi sab ne hum dono ko dekha to khush ho gaye aur sab ki aankho me khushi ke aansu aa gaye they.
Idhar mom mere paas bhagti huyee aur mere galey lag kar roney lagi.aur kehney lagi.
Mom.................akki tum dono sahi to hai na.oopar goli chalney ki awaaz aayee thi hum ko.hum ko laga tum dono ko kuch ho gaya.hum bahar aa rahey they lekin door band tha.
Akki..................ha mom hum ne door band kiya tha.aur jab tak aap sab ka pyaar hamarey saath hai to hum ko kuch nhi ho sakta hai.
Rahul.................ha aunty aur wo goli un gundo par chali thi hamarey oopar nhi.ab jitne bhi gunday aaye they wo sab ab mar chukey hai
Jaisey hi hum ne sab ko ye baat bata di to sab ko chain ki saans aayee.idhar neha ka gussa dekhney laayak ho gaya tha.uska chebra gussay se laal ho gaya tha.idhar phir sab neha ke chehrey ko dekh kar hasney lagey they jis wajah se vo aur laal pili ho rahi thi tabhi nisha ne zor se kiran se kaha.
Nisha..................kiran tum ne hum ko party ke liye q bulaya hai ye to batao.
Kiran...................ha nisha me batati hu ye party kis liye di thi me ne.
kiran....................idhar aap sab stage par aa jaiye aap sab ko mujhe kuch batana hai.bas ek nichey khada reh sakta hai.baaki sab oopar aa jao.
rahul.................accha thik hai hum sab oopar stage par aatey hai.aur wo insaan kon hai jis ko stage par nhi aana hai vo samajh gaya honga to hum ko bolney ki phir se zarurat na padhey.
Neha ne ye baat samajh li thi ke usko stage par nhi aana hai.phir hum sab oopar stage par aa gaye.idhar mere ek side me mom aur doosrey side me komolika aunty thi.idhar kiran ab hum sab ke baarey me kuch keh hi rahi thi ke nichey se neha ne kaha
Neha.................akki teri wajah se aaj me apney dosto se alag ho gayee hu.tu vahi insaan hai jis ne mere goan me aa kar mere dad ki izzat ko chaknaachoor kar diya hai.ab tu nhi bachenga.ab tujhe marna honga.
Itna kehtey hi neha ne gun nikaal di jo me ne usko diya tha aur mere oopar taan di.ye dekh kar sab darr gaye they tabhi nisha ne kaha.
Nisha.................neha tu ye kya kar rahi hai.tu akki ko nhi maar sakti hai.
Mom...................Neha gun nichey kar de.bhool mat ke akki tera freind hai.aur tu aisa nhi kar sakti.
Neha..................wo freind nhi gaddar hai usne mujhe bohot pareshan kar diya hai.ab nhi bachenga vo.
Itna kehtey hi neha ne goli chala di aur jaisey hi mujh par goli chali dekha to mujhe bachaney ke liye komolika aunty beech me aa gayee aur uske dil ke oopar goli lag gayee.
Jaisey hi sab ne dekha ke komolika ko goli lagi hai to sab darr gaye.idhar mom bhi shocked ho gayee ke mujhe bachaney ke liye komolika aunty ne apney oopar goli le li.idhar komolika aunty ko goli lagi to vo nichey girney lagi to us se pehle me ne komolika aunty ko pakad liya.aur ab wo meri god me thi.tabhi me ne nisha se kaha.
Akki..................nisha neha ko pakad lo nhi to wo aur kisi ko maarengi.
Me ne itna kaha hi tha ke farm house ki light chali gayee.aur light jaaney ka faayda neha ne utha liya q ke vo bhaag gayee.is beech nisha usko pakadney gayee lekin vo andherey me bhaag chuki thi.
Itne me farm house ki light aayee to dekha ke komolika aunty ki poori saree khoon se laal ho gayee thi.aur vo behosh bhi ho gayee thi.ye sab dekh kar me to bohot darr gaya tha.idhar nikita,Sania aur sameera bhaagti huyee komolika aunty ke paas aur vo roney lagi thi komolika ko aisa khoon me laal dekh kar.
Nikita..........(Rotey huye) mom aap uthiye na aap ko.aap aisa q letey ho mom
Sameera................didi plz uth jaiye aap hum ko aisa chor kar nhi jaa saktey hai.di plz uth jaiye.
Sania..................Akki tum kuch karo na mom tumhari baat ko zarur suntey hai.tum unko uthao na.agar vo nhi uthi to humara kya honga.hum kis ke saharey jiyengey.
Idhar me komolika aunty ko utha raha tha lekin unki aankhey abhi bhi band thi.phir me ne komolika aunty ko uthaya aur apni god me utha kar le bhaaga aur sidha gaadi me betha.mere pichey pichey nikita,Sania aur sameera bhi aa gayee.phir me gaadi me betha idhar mujhe bhi rona aa raha tha.
me speed me gaadi start kiya aur sidha hospital ki taraf badh gaya.
Idhar mere pichey pichey rahul ne bhi gaadi nikala aur phir uski gaadi me nisha,sunaina,mamta,madhvi,supriya aur shreya beth gayee aur vo bhi hospital me aa gayee.idhar kiran apni behan bipasha ke saath gaadi me hamarey pichey aa gayee.idhar abhi mom ko sadmaa lag gaya tha.aur vo jagah se uth bhi nhi payee thi.tabhi chacha ne kaha.
Chacha..................bhabhi hum ko bhi chalna chahiye hospital me.komolika bhabhi serious lag rahi thi mujhe.
chachi................ha didi aap idhar q bethey hai chalo na saath me jaldi se.
mom...................mujhe to khadey honey ki himmat hi nhi ho rahi hai.me ne jis aurat ko dushman samjha aur ghar todney waali samjha aaj usne mere bacchey ki jaan bachayee hai apni jaan ko jokham me daal kar.me komolika ko kitna galat samajhti thi lekin aaj usne akki ki jaan bachayee hai.
Bua.................bhabhi abhi ye sab sochney ka samay nhi hai.udhar hospital me nikita aur saania akeley hongey.un dono ko abhi aap ki zarurat hongi.
Suhana................ha maa aap jaldi chalo na.
mom...............thik hai jaldi se hospital chalo mujhe komolika ko dekhna hai.
Phir sab gaadi me Beth gaye.idhar chacha ne gaadi start ki aur sab gaadi me Beth kar aa gaye hospital me.
Idhar me ne komolika aunty ko hospital me le kar aaya aur doctor se baat kar ke komolika aunty ke ICU me shift kara diya.ab komolika ka treatment chaalu tha.itne me baaki ke sab log aa gaye.
Idhar nikita aur saania ka ro ro kar bura haal ho gaya tha.idhar mom ne bhi Dono ko samjhaney ki koshish karney lagi lekin dono abhi bhi ro Rahey they.
Itne me andar se doctor aaya aur doctor ne hum ko jo bataya wo sun kar sab shocked ho gaye they.
Akki..................doctor abhi aunty ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Doctor...............patient abhi serious condition me hai.hum ne goli to nikaal di hai.agar subah tak hosh aaya to acchi baat hai.nhi to patient koma me jaa sakta hai.
Jaisey hi hum ne ye sab suna sab shocked aur roney lag gaye they.nikita aur saania to ye sun kar bilak bilak kar roney lag gaye they.mom ko bhi ab apney oopar ghin aa rahi thi ye soch kar ke ab tak jis ko galat samajh rahi thi aur ghar todney waali samajh rahi thi aaj usne apni mout ki parvaah na kartey huye meri jaan bachayee thi.
Freinds aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.
Update...........124
Idhar me komolika aunty ko hospital me le kar aa gaya.lekin doctor ne kaha ke komolika aunty serious hai ye jaan kar hum shocked ho gaye they.
Ab aage...........
Idhar jaisey hi doctor ne hum ko ksha tha hum sab shocked ho gaye they.aur sab dua karney lag gaye ke komolika aunty ko kuch na ho.idhar mom bhi ro ro kar dua kiye jaa rahi thi.abhi raat ke 10 baj chukey they.tabhi kiran ne kaha.
Kiran..............Akki hum ko ab ghar jaana honga.agar dad ko pata chal jaayenga ke hum dono yaha hai to wo hum ko bohot maarengey.
Akki...............ruko hum bhi saath aatey hai.mujhe bhi kuch kaam hai.aur ab se tum ko apney baap se darney ki koi zarurat nhi hongi.usko mumbai se bhaga kar hi dum loonga kuch dino ke liye.
Bipasha..............kya matlab hum kuch samjhe nhi.
Akki...............vo sab me abhi nhi bata sakta.chalo tumharey us baap se mil kar aatey hai.
Phir me aur rahul kiran aur bipasha ko le kar uske ghar jaaney lagey.aur ankit ne vahi gaadi le liya jis me hum ne un gundo ki laash ko daala tha.idhar meri gaadi ke pichey ankit ki gaadi aa rahi thi.phir hum Rehansh ke ghar par pohochney lagey.me ne tabhi se gaadi ka horn baja kar rakha jis se gaadi ke horn ki awaaz aa rahi thi.aur phir me ne gaadi ko ek dum speed me chalu kiya aur phir Rehansh ke bunglow ki taraf badh gaya.idhar Rehansh ke ghar ke gate Ke paas uske bodyguards they.phir me ne gaadi ko full speed me chala kar gaadi ko rehansh ke bunglow me le liya jis se uske bunglow ka main gate toot gaya.
Gate tootney ki awaaz Rehansh,Sunil,sanjay aur sanjana ko aa gayee thi.vo teeno bhagtey huye bahar aaye aur Sunil langdaatey huye aaya.aur jaisey hi chaaro ne mujhe bahar gate ke paas dekha to sab darr gaye they.sunil ne jaisey hi dekha uski haalat kharaab ho gayee thi.
Idhar phir me gaadi ke paas gaya aur kiran aur bipasha ko gaadi me se utara aur kaha.
Akki................Rehansh apni dono titliyo ko le.tera beta aur tu ne mere lund ka baal bhi nhi ukhaad paaye to teri ye do titliya kaha se ukhaad payengi.mujhe sab pata chal gaya hai. Tera hi plan tha mujhe,mere dosto aur parivaar ko maarney ka lekin poora game ulat gaya hai.
Rehansh................tu yaha aa gaya hai.to mera plan to abhi bhi succes honga aur tujhe yahi maar kar dafnaonga.
Sunil................tera idhar hi encounter kar doonga saaley.
Itne me sunil ne awaaz di.jaisey hi awaaz di to 10 police waaley gun le kar sidha mere oopar aur Rahul ke oopar taan diye.ye dekh kar Sunil,Rehansh,sanjay teeno bhi hasney lagey.idhar kiran,bipasha aur sanjana darr gayee thi.
Itne me ankit ne gaadi Rehansh ke bunglow me le kar aa gaya aur usne ek dum zor se break maara jis se gaadi me jo gundo ki laash thi wo gaadi se bahar uchal kar gaadi ka shisha tod kar bahar aa gayee.aur jaisey hi Rehansh,Sunil aur sanjay ne dekha to teeno unlaasho ki haalat dekh kar darr ke maarey kaanpney lagey.
Akki...............Ankit ye Sunil madarchod hamara game karnry waala hai.iska jo video hai na hotel waala zara usko viral to kar de.
Jaisey hi sunil ne suna wo darr gaya tha aur phir mere paas aa kar hath jod kar krhney laga.
Sunil................beta plz wo videos ko viral mat karo.nhi to is desh ki public mujhe chodengi nhi.mujhe jaha dekhingi mujhe maar dengi.
Rahul.................to tu hum ko maarna chahta hai aur hum tujhe maarney ki fielding laga rahey hai.fittus ho jayenga na.
Sunil................nhi nhi me aap ko nhi Marney waala hu.me to bas mazaak kar raha tha.
Phir sunil ne un police waalo ko jaaney bola andar.
Akki...............madarchod tum sab ki wajah se meri aunty ICU me admitt hai.
agar usko kuch bhi hua na to tum teeno ko yaha hi gaad doonga.is se pehle tum teeno ye shahar chod kar kuch dino ke liye gayab ho jao.me to kehta hu teerth yaatra par nikal jao.agar mujhe yaha dikh gaye to tabhi hi jaan se maar doonga.
Sunil................Ha beta hum ne bohot gunaah kiye hai.tum jaisa kahongey hum waisa hi kahengey.
Rahul..............lekin Rehansh aur Sanjay ko dekh kar lagta nhi hai ke vo humari baat ko maan ne waala hai.
Sunil...............madarchodo jaldi yaha aa kar kaho ke tum bhi teerth yaatra par jaaney ke liye tayyar hai.
Sunil ke kehney par dono baap betey mere aur rahul ke pairo par gir gaye aur hamari baato ka maan ne lagey.
Akki..................sirf tum teen log hi jayenge.ghar ka aur koi bhi sadasya nhi jaayenga.
Rehansh.............thik hai hum kal hi jaayengey mumbai ko chor kar aur ek mahiney baad sabhi mandiro ke darshan aur apney gunaaho ko mita kar aa jayengey.
Itne me rahul ne vahi rod nikala jis se hum ne un gundo ko maara tha.rod ko dekh kar Sunil to darr gaya tha.
Rahul..............agar tum teeno yaha dikhey hum ko to yahi rod tumhari gaand me daal kar ke tumharey mooh se nikalunga.
Akki...............ha aur jo hum boltey hai vo kartey bhi hai.agar chahiye to sunil se puch lena.jo wo langda kar chal raha hai uski wajah ye Hai ke uski gaand me danda daala tha.
Sunil................nhi nhi beta hum yaha nhi dikhengey tum ko ek mahiney tak.hum kal hi nikal jayengey.
Akki....................vo me kuch nhi jaanta.abhi raat ke 11 baj rahey hai.me kal morning me 7 bajey aaonga.mujhe tum teeno yaha nhi dikhna chahiya.agar dikh gaye to gaand me rod daal doonga.
Rehansh...............hum abhi hi nikal jayengey.
Akki................thik hai chal abhi tum teeno meri nazro se door ho jao aur ghar ke andar chaley jao.
Phir teeno bhi phataphat ghar ke andar chaley gaye.phir mere paas sanjana bhi aa gayee.
sanjana ..............thanks akki aaj phir tum ne hamein in sab se bacha liya ek mahiney ke liye.
Akki...............ok aunty.chalo ab hum chaltey hai.
Kiran...............akki hum ko tumhari aunty ki tension ho rahi hai.hum kal subah hi milney aa jayengey.
Akki...............kal 12 bajey tak ghar par aa jaana vahi aunty se bhi mil lena.
kiran................thik hai.
Phir me aur rahul gaadi me Beth kar nikal gaye aur ankit doosri gaadi me aaney laga.
Rahul...............akki yaha neha Nhi thi.
Akki................ha gayee hongi kahi doosri jagah.
Phir hum log hospital me pohchey.idhar mom hospital ke mandir me komolika aunty ke hosh me aaney ke liye pray kar rahi thi.aur ye sab ko dekh kar accha lag raha tha.ab jo mom aur komolika aunty ke beech dooriya thi ab wo khatam hoti dikh rahi thi.idhar hum bhi hospital me aa kar beth gaye.itne me doctor aaya aur phir doctor se kehney laga.
Akki..............Doctor ab aunty ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Doctor...............ji darney ki baat nhi hai ab patient ki haalat thik hai.unko subah tak hosh aa jayenga.aur aap kal subah tak unko ghar par le kar jaa saktey hai.
Doctor ke aisa kehtey hi hum sab khoosh ho gaye they aur chain ki saans leney lag gaye.
Akki................aap ka bohot bohot shukriya jo aap ne aunty ki jaan bacha di.
Doctor................ye to hamara farz tha.
Phir doctor apney cabin me chaley gaya phir me ne sab se kaha
Akki................ab aunty ki tabiyat thik hai to aap sab ko bhi ab apney apney ghar jaana chahiye.me idhar hospital me ruk jaata hu.kal morning me komolika aunty ko le kar aa jaunga.
chachi..............nhi hum bhi ruk jaatey hai na idhar par.
Akki...............nhi chachi me hu na idhar par.aur vaisey bhi chacha ki tabiyat thik nhi hai to unko aaram ki zarurat hai.nisha ji,mamta aunty,niharika aunty aap sab bhi chaley jao.
mamta................akki me ruk jaati hu na to tum ko company bhi mil jayengi.
Akki..............ghar par uncle aap aur sunaina ka intezaar kar rahey hongey.aakhir wo bhi to job se thak kar aaye hongey na.
Mamta................thik hai akki tum kehtey hai to hum jaatey hai.
sameera...............Akki me ruk jaati hu.hosh aaney par komolika di ko bathroom jaana honga to koi ladies hona chahiye na
Akki................thik hai sameera aunty aap sirf ruk jaiye.
mom..................akki subah nikalney se pehle ek baar mujhe phone kar dena tu.
Akki.................thik hai mom
mamta..................hum ko lekin komolika bhabhi se milna hai to hum subah hospital me aa jayengey milney ke liye.
Akki..................hospital mat ek kaam karna aap sab 12 bajey tak ghar hi aa jaana aur unse bhi mil lena.
mamta..................thik hai phir hum sab 12 bajey tak aa jayengey.
Phir sameera aunty ko chor kar baaki sab ghar par chaley gaye.idhar me aur sameera aunty hospital me bethey huye they reception ke paas.phir me ne sameera aunty ko soney bol diya aur wo so gaye.me poori raat jaaga tha.
Subah 8 bajey doctor ne aa kar kaha ke patient ko hosh aaya hai to me ne sameera aunty ko utha diya aur phir hum dono komolika aunty ke room me gaye jaha par unko rakha hua tha.idhar hum dono gaye to komolika aunty khush ho gayee thi hum dono ko dekh kar ke.
Komolika..................Akki tum to thik hai na tum ko kuch hua to nhi tha.
Akki....................aap ke hotey huye mujhe kuch ho sakta hai kya.mujhe bohot bura laga hai aap ne jo bhi kal kiya uske liye.
komolika....................me ne jo kiya wo sahi tha aur agar tumhey bachaney ke liye meri jaan bhi chali jaati to mujhe koi afsos nhi hota.tum hamarey parivaar ka bohot important hissa ho.agar tum nhi hongey to ye parivaar bikhar jayenga.aur me apney parivaar ko bikharney nhi de sakti.
Sameera....................di pata hai hum kitna tension me aa gaye they.aur ro ro kar to hamara haal kharaab ho gaya tha.aur nikita aur saania bhi bohot ro rahi thi.
Komolika..................kidhar hai dono bhi
Sameera...................vo hum ne dono ko kal ghar bhej diya hai sab ke saath.raat me akki aur me hi they hospital me.
Akki.....................aunty aap jaldi se fresh ho jao.
me hum teeno ke liye kuch nashta ke liye le kar aata hu.
Komolika..................ok thik hai.
Phir me hospital se nikal gaya.hospital ke bagal me hi ek hotel tha to me vaha se nashta leney ke liye nikal gaya
Idhar komolika ke Room me nurse aati hai.
nurse..............mam ab aap ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
komolika.................ji abhi thik hai.
Nurse.................aap ke saath jo ladka tha vo to poori raat soya bho nhi tha.aap bohot lucky ho ke aap ko aisa beta mila hai.
Komolika.................ha me ne zarur kuch acchey kaam kiye hongey jo mujhe akki jaisa beta mila hai.
Nurse................phir nurse ne kuch medicine di khaaney ke liye.ye medicine nashta ke pehle ki thi.phir sameera ne komolika ko batheroom me le gayee aur phir bathroom se bahar bhi le kar aa gayee.idhar me ne hum teeno ke liye nashta le kar aa gaya aur komolika aunty ke liye juice bhi le kar aa gaya aur phir hum sab ne nashta kiya aur phir kehney lagi.
Komolika................mujhe goli lagi hai to mujhe dard q nhi ho raha hai.goli lagney par to dard hona chahiye na.
Sameera..................Di shayed doctor ne us hissey ko soon kiya honga isliye aap ko dard nhi ho raha honga.
Komolika...................ha ye bhi ho sakta hai.
Akki...................komolika aunty aap kapdey change kar lo.me doctor se mil kar discharge ke paper bana leta hu.phir hum ghar bhi chaley jayengey.
Komolika...................ok thik hai.
Phir doctor se mil kar me ne discharge ki poori formality kar liya aur phir komolika aunty aur sameera ke saath me apni gaadi le kar ghar ki taraf aaney laga.
Idhar ghar me sabhi log aa gaye they komolika aunty se milney ke liye.me ne mom ko bhi phone kar ke bol diya tha ke hum ghar par aa rahey hai.ghar me khushi ka mahol tha.aaj pehli baar nikita aur saania ko lag raha tha ke vo apney ghar me aaye hai.ye dekh kar chacha bhi bohot khush they.idhar mom ko bhi ab komolika aunty se koi problem nhi thi.
Phir hum teeno ghar pohoch gaye.me ne gaadi ko park kiya aur ghar ke andar aaney hi lagey they ke mom ne hum teeno ko ghar me andar aaney se rok diya ye dekh kar sab hairaan ho gaye they.
Mom....................Nikita aur Sania tum dono bhi ghar se bahar nikal jao.
Idhar kisi ko bhi kuch samajh nhi aa raha tha ke mom aisa q kar rahi thi.mom ke kehney par dono bhi ghar se bahar nikal gaye aur main door par hum teeno ke saath khadey rahey.phir mom kitchen me gayee aur aarti ki thaali le kar aayee aur hm sab ka phir se swagat karney lagi ye dekh kar hum sab khush ho gaye they aur sab se zyaada komolika aunty.phir aarti ke ho jaaney ke baad jaisey hi hum andar aa gaye to mom ne komolika aunty ko ro ro kar kehney lagu.
Mom...................komolika mujhe maaf kar do me ne tum ko hamesha galat samjhi.me tum ko Souten samajhti rahi lekin tum to meri behan nikli.apni jaan ki parvaah na kartey huye bhi akki ki jaan bacha li.
komolika..................shilpa is me aap ki bhi koi galti nhi hai.agar aap ki jagah koi aur bhi aurat hoti to vo aisa hi karti.souten kisi bhi aurat ko bardasht nhi hoti hai.aur rahi akki ko bachaney ki to vo bhi to mere betey jaisa hi hai na.
Shilpa...................Bete jaisa nhi beta hi hai komolika.aur aaj se tum bhi hamarey parivaar ka hissa ho komolika.
Payal (chachi).................komolika bhabhi hum sabhi se agar koi galti huyee hongi to aap plz hum ko maaf kar dena.
Komolika.................arey aap sab maafi mat maango.mujhe nhi to guilty feel honga.aur mujhe kisi se bhi koi gila nhi hai.
shilpa..................komolika ab se Akki aur suhana ki bhi maa ho.aur me bhi nikita aur saania ki maa hai.aur ab se charo bhi hum dono ko maa hi kahengey.
Jaisey hi komolika,nikita,Sania aur sameera ne suna to sab ke aankho me aansu aa gaye they.aur mujhe bhi bohot khushi ho gayee thi ke me ne dad ki kasam ko poora jo kar diya tha.aur komolika aunty aur unke baccho ko is parivaar ka hissa bhi bana diya tha.
komolika.................shilpa mujhe aaj itni khushi huyee hai ke me bata nhi sakti.agar ab mujhe mout bhi aa jaye to mujhe koi afsos nhi honga
shilpa.................komolika ab se aisey word plz dobara apney mooh se mat nikalna.abhi to khushiyo ke din hai
komolika................sorry shilpa aagey se nhi bolungi.
Akki...................ab ye aap sab ka mellow drama khatam ho gaya to andar to chalo
Phir hum sab andar aa gaye aur sofey par beth gaye tabhi mamta ne kaha.
Mamta................Bhabhi abhi aap ki tabiyat kaisi hai.
Komolika...............bhabhi abhi thik hai.
Nisha................Aunty hum sab ko to aap ki bohot fikr ho rahi thi.
Rahul.................hum log to kal raat bhar rukney waaley they lekin akki ne hum ko jaaney bol diya ghar par.
Komolika..................ha mujhe akki ne bataya.aur jab tak aap sab ka pyaar tha to mujhe thori na kuch hota.
Niharika.................lekin manna padhenga mujhe to lagta tha ke meri,kajol aur shilpa ki hi dosti gehri hai lekin aap sab ki dosti ke aage hamari freindship bhi pheeki hai.
Chacha................ha ye baat to sahi kahi hai niharika aap ne.
Sanjana.................aap sab bhi hum teeno ko maaf kar do.hum ne jo bhi is se pehle kiya wo hum ne ghamand me kiya tha.
Nisha.................aunty hum ne to aap ko pehle hi maaf kar diya tha.lekin Rehansh aur sanjay ko pata chal gaya ke aap idhar hai to problem ho sakti hai aap ko.
Kiran................Akki aur rahul ne bhi uska intezaam kar diya hai.dad aur sanjay ko ek mahiney ke liye mumbai se gayab kar diye hai.
Shilpa.................komolika ab se tum oopar nhi idhar ground floor ke room me rahongi.mere bagal waaley room me.
Akki..................mom lekin usme room me toilet attached hai.aap dono ko toilet share karna honga
Komolika..................Ha to hum kar lengey share akki.
Skki...................thik hai jab aap dono raazi hai to me kya bol sakta hai.
Itne me mujhe phone aaya aur phir me bahar jaaney laga to madhvi ne kaha.
Madhvi................Akki kaha jaa rahey ho.
Akki.................Bas ek minute me aa raha hu.
Phir me ghar se bahar nikla aur jab ghar ke andar aaya to mere saath neha thi.aur jab sab ne mujhe neha ke saath dekhey to sab ko gussa aa gaya tha.
shilpa.................Akki tu is ladki ke saath kya kar raha hai.aur is ki itni himmat kaisi ho gayee mere ghar par aaney ki.
Akki.................mom pehle meri baat to suno
Shilpa...............mujhe kuch nhi sunna.
Nisha..................Akki is ladki ko yaha se jaaney bol dey.is ne hamein dhoka diya hai.
Kiran..................ha neha ki wajah se kal komolika aunty ji jaan jaaney waali thi.aur is me zara bhi sharam nhi hai yaha apna mooh ko le kar aa gayee.
Aarti....................Neha hum ne tujhe apna dost samjha tha lekin tu dosti ke laayak nhi hai.
Akki...................bas ab koi kuch nhi bolenga.ab sab meri baat sunengey.aaj jo bhi hai neha ki wajah se.
Komolika..................ha aaj jo bhi ho raha hai iski wajah se hi ho raha hai.kal hum sab martey martey bach gaye hai.nhi to neha ne to hum ko oopar pohchaney ka plan bana diya tha.
Sunaina.................Akki tu neha ko maaf kar sakta hai lekin hum nhi.isko yaha se jaaney bol do.nhi to hum bhool jayengey ke ye bhi hamari kabhi dost thi.
shilpa.................Is ki wajah se komolika mar gayee hoti.isko zara bhi sharam nhi aayee hum par goli chalatey huye.
Akki...................Ab bas bohot ho gaya hai. Ye sab jo bhi hamarey saath hua is me neha ki koi galti nhi hai.balkey usne to hamari madad ki hai.
Rahul.................Ha akki sahi keh rahi hai.neha ne hamari help ki hai.wo pehle bhi hamari dost thi aur aaj bhi hai.
kajol....................kya matlab help ki hai.
Akki.....................ye jo Rehansh ne plan banaya tha us wakt neha ne mujhe phone laga diya tha chup ke aur jo bhi udhar baat ho rahi thi wo mujhe pata chal gayee thi aur plan ke baarey me bhi.neha ne udhar jo bhi bola wo isliye ke unlogo ko bhi lagey ke neha ko bhi hum se badla lena hai.isliye neha unka saath deney lagi thi.
Akki...............aur aap sabhi ko kiran,bipasha aur sanjana aunty par bharosa nhi tha vo is plan se clear ho gaya hai ke ye bhi hamarey saath hai.
Kiran....................vo kaisey
Akki....................vo aisey ke agar tum mujhe rehansh ke plan ke baarey me nhi batate to tum unlogo ke saath hotey.tum ne aa kar hum ko neha aur Rehansh ke plan ke baarey me aa kar bataya is ka matlab hua ke tum hamarey saath thi.aur tum hum sab ko bachaney ke liye apney khud ke dad ka plan fail karna chahti thi.
shilpa.....................lekin is ne tujh par goli chalayee thi.aur us wajah se komolika martey martey bachi thi.
Rahul...................aunty wo pistol nakli thi.aur uske andar ki goli bhi nakli thi.
Nisha..................Rahul kya baat kartey hai tu.agar nakli gun hoti to wo khoon kaisey nikla.
Akki....................Vo khoon nhi tha wo to beet juice (shaljam juice) tha jo light jaaney ke baad rahul ne komolika aunty ke kapdo par daal diya tha.aur usi wakt me ne komolika aunty ke chehrey par apney roomal se chloroform sungha kar behosh kar diya tha.
Idhar ye sab sun kar shocked ho gaye they aur khaas kar mom aur komolika aunty.
mom...................Lekin vo doctor to keh raha tha ke komolika serious thi.
Akki...................vo sab me ne paisey de kar kehney ko bola tha.
komolika...................lekin akki ye sab itna jhooth q bola tum ne hum ko.
Chachi..................Ha pata hai hum kitna tension me hai 2 dino se.hum to raat bhar so bhi nhi paaye.
Shilpa.................Ab boley ga ye sab itna bada natak q kiya.
Akki...............mom is ke teen vajah hai.
1...........pehle to ye ke hum ko Rehansh ka plan ke baarey me pata chal gaya.jis se hum ne uska plan backfire kar paaye.
2.............doosra ye ke mujhe ye jaan ne ka tha ke sanjana aunty sach me hamari taraf hai ya nhi.aur jab kiran ne hum ko aa kar plan ke baarey me bataya to ye bhi clear ho gaya ke sanjana aunty hamarey side me hai.
3............aur main plan succes ho gaya ke dad ki jo aakhri wish thi wo bhi poori ho gayee. Dad ki aakhri wish thi ke komolika aunty ko ghar waaley accept karey aur ye is plan se success bhi ho gaya.jab neha ne mujhe maarney ki koshish ki to komolika aunty mere beech me aa kar meri jaan ko bachayee.aur apni jaan ko jokham me daal di aur yahi wajah se sab ghar waaley ne komolika aunty ko accept bhi kar diya.mujhe pata tha ke komolika aunty hum sab se bohot pyaar kartey hai aur yahi pyaar mujhe sab ghar waalo ko dikhana tha.
Neha..................ha mujhe jab akki ne bataya to me uske plan me shaamil ho gayee thi.aur akki ne mujhe kaha tha ke tum ko do din ke liye hum sab ki vamp ban na honga aur me ne vahi kiya aur result saamney hai.
Akki..................mujhe malum hai mera tarika alag tha lekin me kya karta mere paas aur koi idea nhi tha.aur is plan ke baarey me chacha ko bhi bata diya tha to unki bhi manzuri mil gayee thi.
Idhar sab shocked ho gaye they ye jaan kar ke ye sab plan ka hissa tha.aur jo bhi hua tha ye plan ke hisaab se hua tha.
Neha...............plz aap sab mujhe maaf kar do.me ne bohot logo ka dil dukhaya hai.aur shilpa aunty aap ka to me ne bohot dil dukhayee hu pls mujhe maaf kar do.
Shilpa.................maaf to tu hum ko kar de.hum ne tujhe kitna bura bhala kaha tha.
sanjana.................Neha hum ko bhi maaf kar de hum ne bhi tujhe Tamacha maara tha.lekin hum ko us wakt tujh par bohot gussa jo aa raha tha isliye.
Neha...................aap plz sorry mat boliye aap ne jo kiya wo sahi kiya tha us wakt.
Nisha..................Neha hum ko bhi maaf kar de.hum tere freinds honey ke baad bhi tujh par bharosa nhi kar paaye.aur tujhe bhi bohot kuch suna diye plz hum ko bhi maaf kar de
Neha.....................nisha tum log sorry mat bolo.is me tumhari koi galti nhi hai.
Akki...............chalo abhi ye rona dhona band karo.pata hai kal se neha ne kuch bhi nhi khaya hai.usko kitna guilty feel ho raha tha hum sab par gun ko taan kar ke
Shilpa................Akki pehle bolna chahiye tha na.
chalo sab betho me kuch laati hu khaaney ke liye.
Akki.................Aur nashta karney ke baad mujhe kuch kehna hai.
Aarti................ok thik hai.
Phir sab nashta karney chaley gaye idhar bua ne mujh se kaha.
Bua..................Akki tu ne sab to theek kar diya ab suhana aur Sakshi ka bhi kuch soch
Akki......................ha bua dono ke baarey me socha hu.wo kal unko unka jawaab mil jayenga.
Bua...................thik hai akki.
Friends aap ko update kaisa laga comment section me zarur batana.